Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Andrew W. Mellon Foundation
https://archive.org/details/lyragraecabeingrO1edmouoft
HIE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY,
EDITED BY
TS, Pn.D., LL.D. T. E. PAGE, Lirr.D. W. H. D. ROUSE, Lrrr.D,.
" 2) p
e » AN
p, !
QN3^-c
LYRA GRAECA
I
—As the hyacinth which the shepherd tramples
on the hill
Lies upon the. ground and lying bloometh
purple still.
SAPPHO
Ww" NM Poo Mes
*. Fr n
h
, y
-
^ ca
D
*
*
YXAt
(de "13.
PAM E
SE ^a»
LOO £M
URY KYLIX
TH CENT
FROM A FIF
E BRITISH MUSEUM
SOTADES IN TH
ar
LYRA GRAECA
BEING THE REMAINS OF ALL THE
GREEK LYRIC POETS ' ^M EUMELUS
TO TIMOTHEUS EX( NG PINDAR
NEWLY EDITED AND TRAASSLATED BY
la. ^70 A AW " :
Jo M? EDMONDS
LATE FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
IN THREE VOLUMES
VoLUME l.
INCLUDING
'lTERPANDER ALCMAN SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS
LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
MOMXXII
lH
5443
E 4
(OU AE:
o. 1
Ner
f
1 E. ipt H L1 f* 4 1 , I i
IE wm til ba 2.
DX5U Ki L IW: M T L i
hs B. aile; 4AWberato ule eris
NINH! ioototie eov ang
s CES tou Ores 100r ax d
a : | "
Mus ^
] ». pA
, » n1 P
45 h De 4 $
E
q ih * j
pho fh 1 IP i4 i anus í j ^"
229090 AL - j-045. 4. TIMENS,
ieay mius " b qUeAD n Nw NEU
PREFACE
SiNcE the appearance of the fourth edition of
- Theodor Bergk's Poetae Lyrici Graeci, in which they
form the third volume, the Lyric Fragments, or as
- they are more accurately called, the Melic Fragments,
have not been published complete. The last forty
years, thanks mainly to the work of the Egypt
Exploration Fund and similar societies, have added
very notably to our slender store, and a new edition
has been long overdue. My book will, I hope, go
some way to supply the want. It is complete in the
sense that its sole omissions are fragments which
have only palaeographical value, and it contains all
that is really necessary by way of exegesis. n all
places where the text adopted would otherwise be
misleading I have given critical notes, save only
fon
where I have already discussed the reading in one or
other of the classical periodicals. "Many scholars—
and to say this is not to depreciate a great work;
for such things depend on the point of view—must
have found Bergk lacking in two respects. First,
when so little is known of these great figures of
antiquity, all that little has value for us if they are
to seem things of flesh and blood and not the mere
subjects of a lesson in translation. "With the single
exception of Sappho's, the Fragments alone are not
enough. I have therefore included, unlike Bergk,
the chief passages of ancient literature which throw
light on the life and personality of the poets and
their literary reputation in antiquity—not making
an exception of Sappho; for the clear-drawn self-
vil
PREFACE
portrait she gives us in her Fragments is so precious
that its very frame is of surpassing interest. To
these * Lives' I have added the ancient accounts of
such early poet-musicians as Olympus and Thaletas,
partly to serve in some sort as an introduction to the
subject, and partly in order to avoid creating the
impression that only the poets of whom some work
is extant are of any importance to the student of
Greek poetry. Secondly, if these mere quotations
are to have more than linguistic interest, in nine
cases out of ten they want explanation, and in at
least five of those nine the explanation may be had
from the context in which they are found. Bergk
appears to have regarded the contexts as a necessary
evil, and has not only relegated them to the footnotes
but has made them less useful than they might have
been by cutting them as short as he possibly could.
I have thought it better to give full contexts in the
body of the page, printing them, however, in small
type so that the reader may the more easily omit
them if he will,
A feature peculiar to this edition is the inclusion
of a considerable number of restorations made exempli
gralia of passages preserved only in paraphrase.
These restorations,as well as those of the new Frag-
ments, are mainly my own. The reader should
clearly understand that in many cases where he finds
square brackets, and all where he finds * e.g.,' or *e.g.'
and a vertical line, he is dealing with restorations
which, though they are far from being mere guesses,
are only approximations to the truth. Similar
warnings are sometimes conveyed by dots and pointed
brackets. A dot placed beneath a letter means that
that letter is a possible interpretation of the traces,
vili
PREFACE
a pointed bracket indicates that the letters within
it are not or cannot have been in the MS. The
emendations and restorations for which I believe
mvself to be responsible are marked £ in the notes.
All restorations have been checked where possible
by a palaeographical method explained and exempli-
fied in various articles in the periodicals. Briefly, it
consists of the tracing of letter-groups from photo-
graphs of the extant portions of the papyrus or
vellum MS. Supgestions are rejected which, when
traced out by this method, are shown, with all
reasonable allowance made for variation in the size
of the letters and the spaces between them, to
exceed or fall short of the requirements of the gap;
and where the gap is bounded on the left by an
imaginary mar ginal DAS all suggestions are made to
correspon all itscounbie allowance
made—in SENS I may call for convenience * written
length. Scholars who have not tried this method
- will be surprised, when they do, at the way in which
it reduces the possibilities. — One instance must
suffice. In the first lines of Alcaeus 27, the letters
A of zaí ]8ov, AI of zpoó]ra, TO before ydp and IC of
- dÀÀ ]a:s, come immediately under one another. Metre
requires &ro supplementary syllables in lines 1 and
2, three in line 2, and oze in line 4. All these
supplements must correspond in written length not
only with one another but with any suggestions
made for the four subsequent lines, and when they
are made the result must be not only a passage
satisfactory in metre, grammar, dialect and sentiment,
but something which Alcaeus might have written.
I should add here that so far as I have found it
practicable my work on the new Fragments is based
ix
PREFACE
on the actual MSS.; where I have used only photo-
graphs the results should be taken as still requiring
corroboration. The latter cases are indicated in the
footnotes.
The arrangement of the Fragments follows, where
this can be inferred, the arrangement of the editions
current in the later antiquity ; but it must not be
understood as certainly reproducing it. Cross-refer-
ences to the numerations of Bergk and Hiller-Crusius
will be found on page 431. I have added a separate
index of the ancient authors, including those to
whom we are indebted for most of our knowledge of
these poets and their works. Among the modern
writers who have collected, emended, and interpreted
the Fragments, next to Bergk! and those on whom
he drew— Ahrens, Bekker, Benseler, Bentley, Blom-
field,? Boissonade, Brunck, Cobet, Cramer, Gaisford,
Hartung, Hecker, Hermann, Keil, Kock, Matthiae,
Meineke, O. Müller, Nauck, Neue, Porson, Reiske,
Schneidewin,? Schweighiüuser,* Seidler, Ursinus, Vol-
ger, Voss, Welcker, Wolf—lI owe most to E. P.
Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, Kaibel and U. von Wilamowitz-
Moellendorff. My obligations to these, as to other
recent and living scholars, are indicated in the notes. :
I must here record my thanks to the Director of the
British Museum for permission to reproduce the
Sotades vase, and to the Council of the Egypt Ex-
ploration Fund for allowing me to print the Oxy-
rhynchus Fragments; to D. Bassi, J. Harrower,
W. Schubart, and the Directors of the Bibliothéque
Nationale and of Graz University, for supplying me
with photographs of papyri and other MSS. in their
care. And I gratefully acknowledge the help and
UR 2? Bif. ? Schn. * Schw.
PREFACE
encouragement I have received from Mrs. Adam,
H. I. Bell, S. G. Campbell, A. B. Cook, R. D. Hicks,
H. Rackham and A. J. B. Wace.
An account of the MS. tradition when the authors
concerned run into the sixties is a formidable affair,
and would be beyond the scope of this book. For
the most important, the scholar will find much of
what he requires in O. Hoffmann's Griechische Dialekte
and in the introduction to A. C. Pearson's Fragments
of Sophocles. The earlier history of the text has
been ably worked out by Wilamowitz in the works
mentioned in the Bibliography. But it should be
borne in mind that statements on the Aeolic metres
and dialect published before 1914 may need modi-
fieation. I cannot hope that the many references
in this book are quite exhaustive, modern, and
correct. But I have done my best to make them so.
A few not quite obvious errors, of which the worst
is Alerandrides for Anaxandrides on pp. 100 and 101,
will be found corrected in the Indexes. In the
translation of Sappho fr. 55 the proverb should be
in square brackets. The omitted fragments of
merely palaeographical value will be found in the
Papyrus Collections—Oxyrhynchus, Berliner K lassiker-
texte, Halle, Società Italiana. It will perhaps be
useful to the reader to know that Volume II, which
is already in the press, includes Stesichorus, Ibycus,
Anacreon, and Simonides, and that Volume IIIL.,
which is in preparation, will include Corinna, Bacchy-
lides, Timotheus, the Scolia, the Folk-Songs, the
Anacreontea, and the Adéspota, with an account of
Greek Lyric Poetry.
T WMCE
CAMBRIDGE,
December 22, 1921.
xi
CONTENTS
PREFACE . . .
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
PREFATORY EPIGRAM
OLYMPUS!. .
EUMELUS: LIFE . .
FRAGMENT
TERPANDER: LIFE .
FRAGMENTS .
THALETAS Eo
POLYMNASTUS .
ALCMAN: LIFE . .
POEMS AND F
BOOKS I AND II.
BOOK III.
BOOK IV.
BOOK V.
bOOK VI.
BENDUM XI.
SAPPHO : LIFE ug
RAGMENTS:
MAIDEN-SONGS
[OTHER CHORAL FRAGMENTs:].
LOVE-SONGS . . .
DRINKING-SONGS .
[OTHER MONODIC FRAGMENTS]
POEMS AND FRAGMENTS :
BOOK I. SAPPHIC ELEVEN-SYLLABLE
BOOK II.
1 For early poets such as Orpheus see note on page 10
FOURKTEEN-SYLLABLE
* | .CONTENTS
SAPPHO: POEMS AND FRAGMENTS (continued) :
BOOK III. SIXTEEN-SYLLABLE (GREATER
ASCLEPIAD) . 2 1E
BOOK IV. TWELVE-SYLLADBLE (LESSER AS-
OLEPIAD) . ^. OAM
BOOK . V. GLYCONIC AND KINDRED METRES
BOOK VI. IONIC AND KINDRED METRES .
BOOK VII. IAMBIC AND TROCHAIC. . .
BOOK VIII. DACTYLIC . . E
BOOK IX. EPITHALAMIES . CIEN
ALUAEHE: BIKE . - - - -. . WILDE
POEMS AND FRAGMENTS:
BOOK ' Ll BYMNS . ". OX MEL
BOOK . IL WAR-SONGS ,. -—, "2L
BOOKS III AND IV. POLITICAL SONGS . .
BOOK Y. ..-.. .. DIREHBBBEESEME
BOOK VI. [UNCLASSIFIABLE | FRAGMENTS
OF A GENERAL TYPE] . .
BOOK VII. LOVE-POEMS . . OX
BOOK YIH. ENCOMIA. . .
BOOKS IX AND X. DRINKING-SONGS .
TABLES OF COMPARATIVE NUMERATION . . . . .
INDEX OF NEW POEMS
AND FRAGMENTS . . .. .
INDEX OF FRAGMENTS RESTORED FROM PARAPHRASES .
INDEX OF AUTHORS . .
GENERAL INDEX OF NAM
xlv
ES LI * * * * *. * *
PAGE
230
234
2938
260
270
276
282
208
916
932
942
972
372
994
402
414
431
442
442
443
451
u"—-—————————— ———— "EÓPW—-— —M P ZU aal.
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPH Y
Theodor Bergk Poetae Lyrici Graeci Leipzig 1882 vol. III
(reprinted without correction 1914); text with contexts
and Latin notes
G. S. Farnell Greek Lyric Poetry London 1891; select text
with introductions and notes
O. Hoffmann Jie Griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen
|. Zusammenhange mit der wichtigsten ihrer Quellen Gót-
tingen 1891-8; select text of certain authors with
contexts and critical notes (used with inscriptions, etc.
to illustrate the dialects)
H. Weir Smyth Greek Melic Poets London 1900 ; select text
with introductions, notes, and bibliography
E. Hiller and O. Crusius A4atAologia Lyrica sive Lyricorum
Graecoruim veterum. praeter. Pindarum reliquiae potiores
Leipzig 1903; select text with a few critical notes;
contains no new fragments
U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff (1) Tevftgeschichte der
griechischen Lyriker Berlin 1900; history of the text,
(2) Sappho und Sinonides Berlin 1913; various articles
on certain of the Lyric Poets and their works, (3)
E Griechische Verskunst Berlin 1921; a study of Greek
Metre!
A. C. Pearson TA Fragments of Sophocles Cambridge 1917
introduction ; on the *sources? and their MSS
J. W. Mackail Lectures on Greek Poetry London 1910
Bee also Ozyrhynchus Papyri I (1898) and X (1914), Pauly-
Wissowa AHealencyklopüdie under — Aleman, | Sappho,!
-Alcaeus, etc., J. Sitzler in Bursian (Kroll), Ja/Aresbericht
über die Fortschritte der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft
1900, 1907, 1919, and various articles by the editor of
this edition in the Classica] Review, Classical Quarterly,
and Cambridge Philological Society's Proceedings from
1909 to 1922
..1 These reached me too late for me to profit by them in preparinz my
first volume
XV
^
cune y "Y
LYRA GRAECA
IIINAAPE Movocdov (epov oTópa, kai X&Xe Xetpijv
BAKXYAIAH, ZAII$OYZ 7' AioAM40es xápvres,
. ypáuua T 'ANAKPEIONTOZ, 'Oyunpikóv ós T. àTó
peüna
€o7acas oiketoug ZTHZIXOP' év kagdárots,
j re EIMQNIAEQO ryXvxep» aeAís, 70v Te llei800s
"IBYKE xai vaíóev àvOos ajo ápeve,
kai £i$os ' AAKAIOIO 70 zroXAakts ata TUpavvav
ca T euo ev T árpijs Óéa pua Dvoópnevov,
ÜgXvpeXets T 'AAKMANOX a980ves, (Xare, 7431]s
apx3v ot AvpiktTjs kai 7zrépas éarácare.!
1 4mth. Pal. 9. 184 line 4 Jahn xamérois 'irrigation -
ditches' perhaps rightly line 10 Mein: mss éemácare
2
That holy mouth of the Muses Pixpan, that sweetly
prattling Siren BacenvripEs, those Aeolian Graces of
SAPPHO; the book ANacnkoN wrote, STEsiCHORUS
whose work was fed from the stream of Homer;
the delicious scroll of SrwowipEs, Invcus gatherer
- of the bloom of Persuasion and of lads, the sword
ALcaEus used, to shed tyrant blood and save his
country's rights, the maiden-tunéd nightingales of
ALCMAN ; I pray you all be gracious unto me, ye that
have EU ed the beginning and the ending of all
: 1
lyric song.
! Palatine Anthology: probably the motto for a book of
selections from the Nine Lyric Poets ; cf. 9. 571 (p. 165)
á
OATMIIOT
Bíos
Plut. Mus. 5 "AXé£avópos. 9 év T Xvvanaryi)
TÓV Iepi Gpv-ytas «poUpaTa. OXvyrov en JTrQGTOV
€is TOUS " EXXpas kopLc aL, €rL 66 kai TOUS óatovs
AakrUXous" "'Tayviw 06 mpórov a)Xijaat, eira Tov
rovrov viov Mapovav, eir OXvyrrov.
Ibid. 7 [z. avXe0u«Ov vouev]| Xéyerat yàp vov
7 poe.pguévov. "OxXvjmov, a)Agry)v Óvra TÓV Ék
Opvy(as, mowjcat vouov avXMgruKOv es AvróX-
Xeva TOóv kaXovpevov lloXvkéDaXov: eivai O6
TOv "OXvjmov ToÜTOV $aciv -—6€p0(7! Éva TÓÀV
aT0 TOD Tperov OX)urov ro0 Mapovov merrot-
zgKO0TOS eis ToUs Üeovs ToUs vópovs' obros *yàp
TaLOLKü ryevó,pevos Mapavov xai Tv aUXMmQcuw
uaÜ8ov map avToU TOUS vOLOUS TOUS ApjLOVLKOUS
é£yjverykev. eig Tv. EXXa0a, oig vüv xpovrat oi
"EXXqgves €v vais éoprats TOv ÜeÀv. dXXoi Óé
Kpármros eiva( aou TOv lloXvkébaXov vopov,
yevouévov ua85To0 'OXoygmov. 0 06 Ilpartvas
'OX)umov d«9siv eivau. TroÜ vewTépov TOv vópov
Dg
! in ancient times there was some confusion between the
elder and younger musicians .of this name. both seem to
have been musicians pure and simple, but are included here
4
-
OLYMPUS
Lirr!
Plutarch On Music: Alexander in his Collections on
Phrygia declares that instrumental musice was intro-
duced into Greece by Olympus and by the Idaean
Dactyls or Priests of Cybelé. The first flute- player
according to him was Hyagnis, who was followed by
his son Marsy as, who was sueceeded by Olympus.
The Same: [on lyre-sung *nomes']: We are
told that the Olympus of whom we spoke just
now, a flute-player from Phrygia, composed a flute-
nome? to Apollo which is known as the Many-
Headed. "This Olympus, however, is said by some
authorities to have been a uoo of the first
Olympus, son of Marsyas, who composed the nomes
to the Gods.—This earlier Olympus was in his boy-
hood a favourite of Marsyas, and learning flute-playing
of him, introduced the musical nomes ? into Greece,
where they are now used at the festivals of the
Gods.—According to another account, how ever, the
Many-Headed nome is the work of "e e *a pupil
of Olympus, though Pratinas declares it to be the
work of Olympus the Second. The Harmatian
because the development of Greek lyric poetry is hardly
separable in its early stages from that of Greek musie
.? i.e, a certain type of air for the flute alone, not for flute
and voice as above
5
LYRA GRAECA
^ N M y ny / , /
TOUTOV, TÜV Ó€ kaXovpevov AppáTiOv Vojuov Xéwye-
TAL 7rOijjOQL O Trpyros | OXuprros, o Mapaov
p.a8nrijs. 0. OTt Ó. éo iv OXjwmOV 0 Apos
vópos, ék Ti) l'Aavkov -Ava'ypadis TS Üep TÓV
Apxalav IIormrov uá8ow àv Tis . . . &XXot. 0€
N ,
Tuweg vm0 Mvucóv eópüÜa. ToÜrov TÓV vópov:
,
yyeyovévat yáp vwvas àápxyatovs aUXyràs Mvooyvs.
Plut. Mws. 11 "OXvjm os. 06 cs "Apta róÉevós
$c, vrroXapfBáverat. UTÓ TÓV pov ucóyv To
cvappoviov ryévovs ebper?)s ryeyevijoÜar rà yàp rp
ékeLvov 7ávTa OLárova Ka Xpo pauca jw. UvmTO-
vooUcL O6 TV eÜpea v TOLGUTTV Tiv yevéa Qaa
vaa rpebónevov Tüv "OXvuymrov év TÓ OLaTóv eo kai
6a BiBásovra TÓ p&Xos TONMKIS eri TU Suérovov
mapu TV, TÓTE pev amo Tis mapauécs, TÓTe Ó
aT Tfjs uéan9s, kai rapaBaívovra TV Ouirovov
MxXavóv karaj.aDeiv TO KáXXos TOD 7&ovs, Ka
obrO TO É€K Tjs àvaXoy(as avveaTQküs cvoTQLA
Üavpácarra Kai drrobegdpevov €v TOUTOQ CTroLelv
emi Tob Acpíov róvov: ore vyàp TÀv ToU La Tóvov
iOLov ovTE TÓV TOV Xpoparos ümreo0a., àXN jn
TÓv TÍjs. áppovías. eivau, Ó. avTO TÀ TpÓTa TÓV
évapuovíev ToiaDra . . . $aiverau 9" "OXvparos
av£jcas uova uc TÓ áryéviróv TL kal dyvoov-
pevov (mo rQv Cumpoc Üev eia a/yavyelv, ical àpxnyos
yevéaQat Ts "EXXquiuktjs kai kaXijs uovaukijs.
Ibid. 15 "OXuyrrov yàp 7rpórrov ' Apta ró£evos év
n ^ ^ ,
TÓ "poro "ep, Movouktjs éri và Iló8ovt nou
emuknóetov abAsjoat Avüia Ti.
» M 5 , ^ eu ^
Ibid. 29 xai avTOv O6 rov "'OXvygmOv Ékeivov, o
07) T7)» àpxv Ts EXXqvucije T€ kai vopuktjs j.0U-
6
LIFE OF OLYMPUS
nome, as it is called, is reputed the work of the
first Olympus, the pupil of Marsyas . . . and this
view is supported by Glaucus in his 4ccownt of the
Ancient Poets. . . . It is held, however, by some
writers that the Harmatian nome was a Mvysian
invention, Mysia having produced flute-players in
ancient times.
Plutarch. On Music: According to Aristoxenus,
musicians ascribe the invention of the Enharmonic
scale (EE/FABB'CE)! to Olympus. Before his time
the only scales had been the Diatonie and the
Chromatic. The invention is supposed to have come
about thus : In descending in the Diatonic scale his
melody frequently passed from B or from A to F,
omitting G. Realising the beauty of this effect,
Olympus in his astonishment accepted the principle
for the whole system, and composed in it in the
Dorian * mode,' rejecting all intervals peculiar to the
Diatonic or Chromatiec scales and concerning himself
directly with the mode. Such was the origin of his
Enharmonie scale. . . . It is clear that Olympus
made a real advance in music by introducing an
entire novelty, and was the father of good music in
Greece.
The Same : We aretold by Aristoxenus in the first
Book of his T'reatise on Music that the first flute-player
to use the Lydian mode was Olympus in his Lament
for the serpent Python.
The Same: The Olympus who is reputed the
originator of art-music in Greece, is considered to
! the dash indicates a quarter-tone
LYRA GRAECA
, , ^ [4 , ^
cs aà700160ag1, TÓ T€ T); &pp.ovtas eyévos é£evpetv
^ e ^ ,
$aci, kai TOV pvÜuov Tóv T€ pocoOLakóv év à o
^ *, , , N N ^ T ^
TOD 'Ápéos vópos, kai TOv Xopeiov c TOXAÓ
, , ^ , » N ES
kéypr9ra. év Tois Morpgois' €vtot 06 kai róv Bax-
^ y » e , ^ ,
xyetov "Oxvjwvrov oiovrat eoppkévat. | OÓgXoi 6
e ^ / ^ ei ^ *e
éxag Tov TOV dpxaiev peXàv or, Ta00' ovTos Éyet.
7 , N ,
Plut. Mus. 33. otov 'OXvUy 0 TO évappuvior eyévos
, M P , ' , , / ,
evi GDpvrytov r0vov veOév vraie émuBáro pwxOév
^ ^ ^ N ^5 / ^
TobTo ryàp Tíje àpx/js TO 9Üos éyévvgoev émi TQ
^ n , , x
Tis 'AO0nvás vóue' — mpooMg$0eions yàp peXo-
,L e P ^ * /,
motías kai pvOporrotas Texvikàos 66 ueraNóOévros
c [4 ^ , ^ , ,
ToU pvÜLoD uovov avToD kai wyevouévov Tpoxyatov
, , N , Á, , ,
avri Taievos, cvvéa Ty T0 OAXópnmov Éévappoviov
gyévos.
. e N /
Ibid. 18 «al oí vraXatoi Oé vrávres oUk aeipos
^ ^ e. ^ 24»
€xorvres macOv TOv dppuoviQy évíaus. éxprjoavTo
e » ^ , ,
oU ryàp 5) d'yvoua Tljs TroLAUT!S GTTEVOxOplas Kal
, , , ^ 3 y , A *0* ,
OXwyoxopoías avrots avría ryeyérvprav ob0é OL
» [3 ^ NÉ N Té e M '
d'yvoiav oí vrepi "OXvyjov kai Tépravópov kai oi
^ / , ^
akoXovOxcavres TÍ) TovTOYV "poatpéceu TrepietXov
N , ^
T)v TO0Xvyopóíav Te kai ToLiKkUXLav. paprvpet
n" ^ rq , yf
yotüv rà 'OXóyrov Te kai 'Tepzávópov 7roujpara
^ , € , , 2 ,
kai rÀÓv TOUTOLS OpOLOTpOTOV TVTOV. OXL^yO-
» e ^ / ^ 7
xop8a * yàp üvra kai à Xà OLadépei rv mrowuiAov
, [4 / , y ,
kai T'oNvyópówv, es p)óéva, OUvaa ac pupa aa Oat
^ , e , A
rov 'OXóymov TpóTO0V, voTepitewv O6 TOUTOU TOUS
^ , ,
€» TQ mTOÀvXOpÓp T€ kai TOoNÀvTpOTO kaTa-
rjtryvopévovs.
| Volkmann : mss rpíxopba
o
Ó
LIFE OF OLYMPUS
have invented not only the Enharmonic scale but
the two rhythms known as the Prosodiac (——.),
which is that of the Nome of Ares, and the Choree
(» v ») which occurs so frequently in the tunes used in
the worship of Cybelé. "Phe Bacchius (o——) also is
sometimes ascribed to him.! These statements are
borne out by each of the ancient melodies.
Plutarch. On. Music: Take for instance the Enhar-
monic scale employed by Olympus with the Phrygian
mode and the Epibatic Paeon,? ? the combination which
gives its character to the opening of the Nome to
Athena. Both melody and rhythm make their con-
tribution, the metre being merely changed in a
cunning way so as to become as it were trochaie
Esiead of paeonic, and the effect is completed by
- the use of the Enharmonic scale of Olympus.
The Same : Moreover, although the ancient poets
used only some of the *modes, they knew them
all It is not through ignorance that they con-
fine themselves to employing so few strings,? or
that composers like Olympus and Terpander and
their followers denied themselves the use of many
strings and the variety which that entails. This is
clear both from the works of Olympus and Ter-
pander and those ofthe composers who belong to the
same school. "Though they are quite simple and
written only for a few strings, they so far excel the
elaborate works written for many, that the style of
Olympus remains inimitable and the exponents of
the opposite principle have to take the second place.
! see also Plut. Mus. 10 (on Thaletas p. 37) , perh.
the *3rd Paeon'" (s...) called 8pójguwos or 'running'
3 or *notes^; the Greek word is intended to include the
stops of the flute; so also below
9
LYRA GRAECA
Arist. Pol, 8. 5 [. pova ucijs ]: ToDTOo Ó àv ein
Ofjkov, e 7r0LoÍ rives Tà ij0m yeyvópe0a 61 avTÍjs.
aXXkà gu» OTt yeyvóue0a TOLOL TLVES, $avepov YT
TOXXOv TÓV ÉéTÉépov, oUX ijkug Ta O6 kai OLà TÓV
'OXóumov LeXQr. TabTa "yàp óLOXo"jov uévas
T OLEO Ts Ayvxàs &vOovataa uds, o 6 evOov-
ciac pos TOD Trepi 71)» yvx1jv 70ovs vráÜos éatv.
Suid. "OXxvjvros — pi£, veoTepos, a/Mgr0s
yeyovàs ézi Mí8ov ro) l'opótov.
Hesych. 'OAójov vóuos TOv aUNAmyriKÓw Tis.
Ar. Eg. ! AH. 6 kakóOatov, 7rÓs €xets ;
NI. «akàs kaÜdmep ov.
AH. óe0po 07) zrpoa eA , tva
£vvavMav &Xaba oer OU prov vópov.
AH. NI. u» p "m "a uU A) Lv uL) pU LO py Lo.
Sch. ad loc. . . . 0. 0é "OXvyros ovg LKOS jr,
Mapa vov par ijs. éypaYre 66 abXM5rukoUs kai
Opqvqrikovs vopovs.
Vide Apollod. 1. 4. 2, Plut. Mus. 10, Eur. 7. A
571, Plat. Symp. 315 c, lon 535 b, [X deny 6171
Min. 318 b, Luc. adv. THÉ 5, Strab. 10. 470, 12. 57
E
b,
8
3
Among their earliest. lyric. poets the Greeks numbered
Olen, CERA Pamphos, Orpheus, Chrysothemis, Philam-
mon, Thamyris, Ewumolpus, and | Musaeus. — Works
ascribed lo some of these mere extant in antiquity. — See,
Yo
LIFE OF OLYMPUS
Aristotle Politics : | on music] : This would be clear
if we could show that music affects our characters.
And we can, by many instances, notably that of the
musical compositions of Olympus, which admittedly
carry us away, an effect which is a condition of the
character of the soul.
Suidas Lexicon: Olympus: A Phrygian, the younger
of the name, a flute-player who flourished in the
time of Midas ! son of Gordias.
Hesychius G/ossary: Nome of Olympus: One of
the composers for the flute.
Aristophanes Awnghls :
DrEwosTHENES. My poor old mate, how d' ye feel?
Nicias. Bad, as bad as you do.
Dew. Then come here, and
*]et's pipe Olympus' nome of woe in concert.'
[| They hum a fem bars.]
Scholiast on the passage: Olympus was a musician,
.& pupil of Marsyas. He wrote dirge-nomes for the
flute.
1 died p.c. 693.
Kel. V. H. 13. 20, Ov. Met. 6. 393, Plin. N. H. 36.
5. 4, Hyg. F. 165, 273, Paus. 10. 30. 9.
Jor instance, Hdt. 4. 35, 7. 6, Plato Crat. 402 b, Ame
9304 e, 4rist. H.A. rope a 18, Paus. d. 14. 3, 22,
y. 21. BUE 2, 29. 1, f,.10..7. 2, Clem. AL axi
1. 21. 131, Procl. ap. Phot. Bibl, 320.
II
ETMHAOT
Bíos
Paus. 2. 1. 1. 7? 66 KopivOia Xcpa., potpa ovca
TÍS A pryetas aT0 KopívÜov TO Óvoua €axnke.
At0s O6 eivat KopivOov ov0€va oi0a cimOvTa 7rO
aT0vO5, TX)v KopiwOLov rv voXXOv. | EOyngXos
0é 0 AudiN rov TÓv Bakyióóv kaXovpévav, Óc
kai rà émr) Xéyerat moLijcat, $»civ év 72) KopivOta
Xwyypadi), e; 01) Eog5Xov ye. 7) a wyypadnj,
'Eóvpav '(Q)ecavoU Ovyarépa oikíijcat mpóvrov év
TÜ'yj TavTm
Sch. Ap. Rh. 1. 146 [A/To0Ais Ment
LXavxkov 06 avT9gv ToÜ Xicvoov éx maTpos Év
KopivOLakots XAéyer. EPpyXos. kat. IHavreióvías
pops.
Sch. Pind. O. 13. 74 6i84o xev 06 To0ro EDyuqXós
TLS 7rOLTIT?)S (G TODLKOS. |
Clem. Al. Str. 6. 267. và 6ó6 'Hei000v peT9X-
Xafav eis "refóv Xóyov kai cs iu éfy9veykav
EbugXos ve kai ' AkovotXaos oi ta Toptorypádot.
Ibid. l. 151 4XXà xai o 7:]v Eoporriav v0t5)cas
(aTopei T0 év NeXdots dyaXgua " AqrüNXovos. ktova
civa, €i TÓvOEe . . .
Sch. 77. 6. 131- Te ig Topías Tr0XXol euiija0naav,
7rpon'yovpéves 06 0 Tv E)poríav memos
EbuyXos.
Paus. 9. 5. 8 0 66 và éwqg rà és Ebpomw-Vw
moujcas uoi Apdíova xprcac0at Xopa T poor
'"Eouob Orafavros.
Ath.7.977 d... ó vj» Trravopaxtav mroujoas,
12
EUMELUS
LirE
Pausanias Description 0f Greece: "The district of
Corinth, which is part of the district of Argos, has
its name from Corinthus, who to the best of my
belief is seriously called a son of Zeus only by the
local if loud authority of the inhabitants. | Eumelus
son of Amphilytus of what is known as the house of
the Baechids, the reputed author of the epic poem
(Corinthiaca), declares in the. Corinthian. History, if
indeed his title to this is not false, that this country
was first settled by Ephyra daughter of Oceanus . . .
Scholiast on. Apollonius of Hhodes .rgonautica
[Aetolian Leda]: . .. She is made the daughter
of Sisyphus and Panteiduia by Eumelus in the
Corinthiaca.
Scholiast on Pindar: . . . We are told this by an
- historical poet called Eumelus.
Clement of Alexandria Miscellanies : What Hesiod
wrote was put into prose and published as their
own by the historians Eumelus and Acusilaüs,
Tlie Same: Moreover the statue of Apollo at
Delphi is shown to have been a pillar by the words
ofthe poet of the Europa . ..
—. Scholiast on the //;ad : This account (of Dionysus)
is given by many authors, but occurs first in Eumelus
the poet of the £urop:a.
Pausanias Description of Greece : According to the
author of the poem on Europa, the first player on
the lyre was Amphion, who was taught by Hermes.
Athenaeus Docíors at Dinner: The poet of the
15
LYRA GRAECA
eir EvuqAos éorww 0 KopivOios 7) 'Aprrivos 1)
0cTLS OrroTe Xatpet ovoj.aCójevos.
Euseb. Ol. 4. 4 Eumelus poeta qui Bugoniam
composuit et Fwropiam cognoscebatur.
Clem. Al. Str. 1. 144. E2jXos. 66 o0. KopivOtos
e. ÉmuBeBAnkévau, "Apytía | T9 Xvpakovcas
KTLGAVTL.
Vide Frag. 1, Clem. Al. Str. 6. 264, Paus. 2. 3. 10,
2. 2, Apollod. 3. 8. 2, 9. 1, 11. 1, Sch. Ap. Rh. 2. 948,
3. 1371, 4. 1212, Tz. ad Lyc. 480, ad Hes. Op. 1.
EYTMHAOT
l Iipocó0tov eis AgAov
Paus. 4. 4. 1 [m. Meecmvíev] éx-1 8e 4ívra Tov XvBéra
mperov Mecofvii! TQ '"Am0AAww és AüAov Üvoíiav kai àvüpaw
xopór &ümocTeAAOvGi. T0 Ü€ ciciw dcjua Tpocó0iov és TÓv Ücbv
ebíBa£ev EUjc]Aos: eival Te 6s àAq09s EvguiAov voui(erac uóva Tà
€T1] TaUTa.
Ibid. 4. 33. 5 [m. '60dugys] &yove: 8€ (Meca jviot) kal. éoprijv
énéreioy "IÜwuaia- r0 b€ àüpxatov xal à'yy&voa éríÜecav povcucijs:
Tekuaipeg at 8€ éorww &AXoiS Te kal EbjjAov ToOtS €megiy. émolqoe
yoUv kai T&0e év T9 mpogoblo Td és AfjAov-
^ ^ , , , ^
TQ yap lÓeyuara karaÜOvguuos érXero Moica
e e N Á b! , , , ,
& kaÜapàv -xiÜapww- kai éXeUÓepa capufaX
y, €
€yoica.*
o)
-
Ibid. 5. 19. 10 [z. Adpvakos r5s KwjeAov] Tà Émvypàupara
0c rà ém' aT T)s TO. XQà. uv 70v kai &AAoS Tis "àv elm memoumkós, 7T1)s
0e bmovoías T0 TOAV Es EitugAov rbv KopívOwv elxev djuiv, &AAwv
T€ €veka kal ToU mpocobíov udAurTa 0 émoígaev és AfjAov.
! mss insert róTe ? D: mss & «a8apà xai
! traditional date 734 or 757 ? cf. Ibid. 2. 1. 1: ref. to
14
EUMELUS
T'itanomachy, Eumelus of Corinth, Arctinus, or who-
ever the good man may be
Eusebius Chronicle: Fourth year of the Fourth
Olympiad (s.c. 761): Flourished Eumelus, the poet
of the Bugonia and the Europia.,
Clement of Alexandria Miscellanies : Eumelus of
Corinth . . . was contemporary with Archias the
founder of Syracuse.!
p. 23, Laur. Lyd. Mens. 4. 48, and for fragments of
these epies Kinkel Epic: Gr. Frag. p. 185.
EUMELUS
] PnockEssioNaL To Dkros
Pausanias Description of Grecce [on Messenia]: In the reign
of Phintas son of Sybotas the Messenians first sent a sacrifice
and a male chorus to Apollo at Delos. Their trainer in the
processional song to the God was Eumclus, and the epic lines
they sang are believed to be the only genuine work of Eumelus
mow extant.
The Same [on Ithomé]: The Messenians hold a yearly
festival (of Zeus Ithomatas) called the Ithomaea. In ancient
times they had a musical contest too, as is testified, among
other things, by the lines of Eumelus, who wrote in his
Processional to. Delos :
For he of Ithome taketh delight in a Muse that
hath a pure lyre and weareth the sandals of freedom.?
9
-—
The Same [on the Chest of Cypselus]: The inscriptions
upon the chest may, of course, be the work of some other
man, but my impressions on the whole point to Eumelus
of Corinth, particularly in view of his Processiona! to Delos.?
Messenia's struggles with Sparta c. 725? ? the dates are
against P.s view
I5
TEPITANAPOT
Bíos
Ath. 14. 635 d dyvoet 9 o lloceióowios Ori
ápxatov éc TV üpryavov 7) j.d^yaOts cad às llwódpov
Xéyovros Tróv "lépmavópov àvrí$Üoryov epetv Tj)
Tapà AvOots Tr) KTLOL Tov [SápBrov (.fr. 125) *'Per
pa Tépzavópos v00' 0 AéofBios ebpe, | TpóyrOs € €v
Oeimvotct NvOOv | YaXpuóv àvriQÜoyyov bends
dkovayv T»KTÜOOS. T0KTis O6 kal pányaós TAUTOV
2s Ort OP wat Tépravópos apxatórepos "Ava-
KpeovTos OnXov éc vovrov: rà Kdpveia 7r pórros
TüvTOV Tépmavópos VIKQ, (0g EXXávuwcos. í LG TODEL
€v T€ TOlS épuér pots Kapveorikats KQV TOS kara-
Xoryáóqv. éyévero óc 7) 0éats TÓÀV Kapveiav KQTÓ,
Ti)v €xTqv kai eikoo T1]v "'OXvgriáóa, es Xwotiós
$uoiw év cQ llepi XNpoveov. 'lepowvvuos 6
TQ llepi Ki0apeóov, ómep éovi méumTov llepi
llormyrov, xarà Nvkoüprov Tov vopoÜérgv Tov
Tépravópóv $c. yyevéa Qaa, Óg UTO TVTOV
cvp.ovos (gTOpeUiraL jerà Ióírov ToU 'HAetov
T)v TpwTQgv dpiÜnelcav TOv. OXvyuriev ÓOéow
6LaO etvat.
Mar. Par. 34 à$' oí Tépmavópos 0 AepOéveos
0 Aécfhos rovs vópovs . . .! kai v?)jv €um pocoÜ0e
! for the gap of about 30 letters (partly filled by Selden's
transcript) see Jacoby Marm. Par.
16
TERPANDER
LirkE
Athenaeus Doclors at. Dinner: When Poseidonius
says this, he does not realise that the magadis is an
ancient instrument, because Pindar plainly states
that Terpander invented the barbios or lyre to
respond ! to the Lydian pecíis or lute, in the words
* Which Lesbian Terpander invented of old to vibrate
in answer to the low-pitched lute at the feasts of the
Lydians;' and the pecíis and the m«gadis are the
same . . . It is clear that Terpander was earlier
than Anacreon from the following considerations.
According to Hellanicus both in his metrical and in
his formal lists of Victors at the Carneian Festival,
the first recorded name is Terpanders; and we
know from Sosibius' Chronology that the festival was
founded in the 26th Olympiad (r.c. 676—673), while
Hieronymus! tract On» Singers to the Lyre, which
forms the fifth Book of his Treatise on the Poets,
assigns him to the time of the lawgiver Lycurgus,
who is admitted on all hands to have arranged w ith
Iphitus of Elis the first Olympic Games Wessel in
the list (s.c. 776).
— Parian Chronicle : From the time when the Lesbian
Terpander son of Derdenes . . . the ^nomes"
! i.e. to accompany it an octave higher? (ómár7 lit.
*highest? was according to our reckoning the lowest note in
à Greek ' mode ")
I7
VOL. I. C
LYRA GRAECA
novcuki)v ueréoTyoev érj HHHIS'AAAI doxorros
"A0nvyoww Apomíóov.
Eus.: Ol. 33. 2: Terpander citharoedus insignis
habetur.
Tim. Pers. 254 pros vrottXopovoov 'Op-
$eUs xéXvv érékvocev
vios KaNX«oras lleepías emt.
Tépsravópos 0' ézi T Oéka
CeUfe uoÜoav év wóats*
Aéa [Jos ó AioMa viv ' Av-
TíccQ nyetvaTo KXeurov
vüv € Tuuó0eos pr pots
pvOpots 7' évOexakpovpuaToLs
«iQapw é£avaTéXXet.
Arist. Probl. 19. 32 tà Tí Or Trag àv kaXebrat
4XNM oU) kaTà TOV ápiO pov Ór ÓkTo, Go rep «ai
TI TerTápaov Kal OL TévTe ; ;4 ru emTà ?cav ai
xXopóai r0 apyatov,eir é£eXov rQv vpirsv Téprav-
pos Tiv viTV "pocéOnke, kal és rovrov éxNij8q
0.à. Trac Qv àXN' o0 OU ókroy OU érrrà yàp 9v.
Plut. Mus. 28 oL yàp (aTopijcavres TÀ rotabTa
T'epzrávópo JLev Tijv T€ Acpiov vv Trpoc erí-
Oecav, oU xYpocagérvov avTi TOV €um pocÜev kaTà
TÓ péXos.
Ibid. 30 [7. Tiuo8éov otros yàp érradOoyyov
TÍjs Avpas vmapxovc)s €cs eis "Api TokXetónv,
TOv 'lepzávOpetov Tóvov * Otéppwrev eis arXetovas
dOoryryovs.?
Suid. "Tépzavopos: 'Apvatos, 3j AéofBios do
'Avrícos, ?) Kupatos oí O6 xai dmófyovov
'HeuóGov àvéypavrav: àXXot. 66 'Oyujpov, Botov
18
ut
LIFE OF TERPANDER
and changed the style of music 351 years, in the
archonship of Dropides at Athens (n.c. 615).
- Eusebius C/ronicle: Olympiad 33. 2 (m.c. 617)
- Flourished Terpander the singer to the lyre.
— Timotheus Persae: In the beginning did Orpheus
-son of Calliope beget the motley-musicked shell on
- Mount Pieria, and after him came the famous Ter-
| pander, born of Aeoliàan Lesbos at Antissa, and
| yoked the Muse unto poems ten. And lo! now
. Timotheus giveth the lyre new life with times and
measures of eleven strings.
— Aristotle Problems: W hy is the octave described
^as diapason or fat an interval of all, rather than
numerically *at an interval of eight, as we say *at
an interval of four' or ^of five'? Is it because the
strings were in old times seven, and Terpander
removed the *third' when he added the zefé or
*highest, thus keeping the total seven and not
increasing it to eight?!
Plutarch 02 Jwsic: The musical historians attrib-
ted the Dorian »ete or octave-note to Terpander,
usicians before him not having employed it.
The Same [on Timotheus]: Down to the time of
ristocleides the lyre had had seven strings. Timo-
heus divided the Terpandrean mode into a greater
umber of notes.?
Suidas Lervicon: Terpander: Variously described
of Arné, a Lesbian of Antissa, and of Cymé?;
ecording to some authorities a descendant of
Eod or again of Homer, with the pedigree
B cf. fr. 5 ? the reading is doubtful ? Diodorus in
Taetzes Chil. 1. 16 calls him a Meth ymnaean
à E: Westphal -E: mss &tws eis TépravOpov Ti» "Avriccaiov
ef. fr. 5
19
LYRA GRAECA
Aéryovres QUTOV ToU o éms, TOU Eopvóóvros, TOU
Opunipov: Mvptkos, t Óg 7rpóyTOS emTdXopOov € ezotnae
Tv Aópav Kai vój.ovs Avpucous 7r poros eypaev,
ei kaí rwwes Cixaquuova OéXovot nyeypadévaa.
Plut. Mus. 18
Ibid. 5 'HpaxXetógs 9 év Tf Xwvayoryfb TÓv
€v Movouf Tv kiÜa polar «al Tv riÜappOuciyy
Tobnciv 7 prov nci "Andítova eTLVOT)GcAL TOV
Atós kai "Avis, TOU TTpos ÓnXovórt óud.-
favros avTOv. 7.0 TOUTAOL óé ToUTO €k TÍjS áva-
ypadis TÍs €v Xucvówi amoketuevos, dA 7s Tds TE
LepeLas Ts €v "A pnyet KQi TOUS TroL1TÀS Kai TOUS
povaLKoUs Ovojdtet. kara O6 Tyv avTyV 7)ALK(av
kai AMívov . . . Aéyet kai " AvÜqv . . . kai lléepov
és 4XÀXà kai Puoxauuova . . -« OÓaápvpw O6...
kai Anuó6okov . . . kai Cyyuov . . . 00 XeXupé-
vgv o eivat TÓV Trpoetpnpévav TÜV TÓV Trou)pároov
Aéfwv kai pérpov 0UK €xovcav, AXXd kaÜdmrep
Xrgotxópov T€ kai TÓV apxalav jueXoTroLOV, oi
7roL00vTes em, TOUTOUls ji£N) TrepieriÜ ec av kai
yàp TOv lépzavópov éd» xiÜapmoOucOwv Trouyriv
ÓvT&. vOou.ov, kar vojov! écaa ov rois émet TOlS
cavrot kai Tols Oyujpov uéXg epvriDévra aet
€v Tois áj&a ur aTo0dfjva. ó€ robrov Aéyet óvopaTa
TpOTOV TOÜS kiÉBapoOukols VOJLOLS" ójLoLa»s €
Tepmrávópto KXovár, TÓV 7 pyrov gUG TO &J.evov
TOUS a.) pOucoUs vópovs kai Tà 7 poc ó0ta, eXevyeiov
TE kai emóv mouyryv "feyovévat .. . 0b O6 vóuoL
oí karà ToUTOvs, vyaÜe 'Ovgeíkpares, avXqOucoi
5 [4 ^ , ,
7cav... 0L 0€ Tfjs kiÜapeOLas vóopor vr porepov T0X-
^ ^ ^ M
XQ ypovo rv avXoOucGv karea ráO aav émi 'Tep-
LI c
20
LIFE OF TERPANDER
Homer Euryphon— Boeus of Phocis—Terpander ;
a lyric poet who invented the lyre of seven strings
and, pece those who asceribe this to Philammon, was
the first writer of lyric * nomes.'
Plutarch o» Music [see on Olympus p. S].
The Same: According to Heracleides' Collections
on the Musicians, the art of singing to the lyre and
the kind of poetry which belongs to it were the
invention of Amphion son of Zeus and Antiopcé, who
presumably was taught by his father. His authority
is the register preserved at Sicyon, from which he
derives his lists of the priestesses at Argos, the poets,
and the musicians. Of the same generation, according
Bp him, were Linus .. ., Anthen . . ., Pierus . .
Philammon . . ., Thamyris . . ., Demodocus »
and Phemius. . . . These poets! writings were not
in prose, but resembled those of Stesichorus and
.the old lyric poets who wrote epic lines and set
them to music. Even Terpander, he declares, whose
forle was the citharoedic or lyre-sung nome, and to
whom he ascribes the naming of these nomes, in
every one of them set his own or Homer's epic lines
to music for singing at the Games. In the same
way Clonas, the first composer of flute-sung nomes
and the originator of processional songs, used elegiac
and epic verse. . . . The nomes of these flute-pocts,
my excellent Onesicrates, were sung to the flute,
and are these. . . . The lyre-sung nomes, which
were established much earlier, namely in the time
1 7 mpoolutov
2I
LYRA GRAECA
7rávópov: ék€tvos ryoUv TOUS kiÜapeoOucovs 7r póyTos 3
Gvóuac e, Botertóv Twa kai LAtoMov Tpoxatóv 7€ kal
'O£r Kyriová TE Kàl Tepm ávópetov KaXóv, &XXà
nr ai Terpaoítov. memoi»rat 66 TÀ Teprávàpo
kal Tpoo(ua,. kiÜÓappóucà év émeow. Óri Ó oi
kiÜa po OLkoi vopoL ot TáMat e£ émàv CVVLGTAWTO,
Tiuó0cos &OrAoce ToUs ryoDv TpoToUs vOpLoUs €v
Émeot O.apuyvóav G.vpauBucqv Xé£tv joev, ó OT CS
p) eu8 vs oavi) mrapavou.óv eis TV pxaiav povot-
Kiv. €ouke ó€ kaTà Tv TéxvQv TV iB apqOuciv
o Tépzavópos OLevQvox évat- TÀ IIv8ta yàp rerpá-
Kis éÉfs vevuenkos àva^yéypamTat. Kai TOS
Xpóvois. óc c $ó0pa TüXaL0s ÉoTU 7 pea BUrepov
yov a)ür0v ApyiwXowov azodoatve, UXaükos o e£
'lIraMas év ovyypápupaTi Tw, TQ llepi TÓV
Apxatov Ilorgróv 7€ kai ! Moveukcór: $7ci yàp
airov OeUTepov jevéa au perà TOUS "rpoTovs
TOLjcavrTas avAgruiv.?
"AXé£avépos Ó é£» Tj Xvvanyaryi) TÓV Tepi
bpvytas KpoUpaTa "OXvumov en 7 pórrov eig
TOUS " EXXras opa aa, érL O6 kai TOUS lóaíovs
AaxTÜXovs* "Taryvww 66 vporov aUM$jcat, eira TOV
rovrov viov Mapovav, eir "OXvyrov: é£yXokévat
66 rov "lépmavópov Opijpov Lev Tà E771, 'Opóéas
66 Tà guéXg. o0 ÓO "'Opóevs oUOéva óaíverat
nepiumnuévos* . . . Tis 66 TÓÀV vOuev TÓV Kti-
ÜapeOu«Ov TÀXv vmO 'lepzávOpov rezoujuévov
Duxduguová aci Tóv ápxyaior Ov AeXdóv
gve'rijsacÜat.
TO ó OXor 7) pev karà .'Téprravépov kiÜapeoía
Kal néxpt TS Xbpivióos ?AucLas mTavreos ám M)
Tis obca& OteréNev oU "yàp eEfv TÓ T&Mai0v obro
22
LIFE OF TERPANDER
of Terpander, were first named by him, and are
these: Boeotian, Aeolian, Trochaie, High-pitched,
Cepion, Terpandrean, and Four-song. Terpander
also wrote lyric Preludes in epic metre; and it
becomes clear that the ancient lyre-sung nomes
were composed of epic lines, if we consider that
Timotheus, when he employed the dithyrambic
style, interspersed his earlier nomes with them, in
order to avoid the appearance of breaking the rules
of the ancient music. There is reason to believe
that Terpander was supreme in the art of the lyre-
song. ]1t is recorded that he won the prize at the
Pythian Games four times running ; and the period
at which he lived must have been very early, because
Glaucus the Italian in his History. of the Ancient
Poets and Musicians puts him before Archilochus,
making him only a very little later than the first
. composers for the flute.
Alexander, in his Collections on. Phrysia, declares
that instrumental music was introduced into Greece
by Olympus, and also by the Idaean Dactyls or
Priests of Cybelé, and that while the first flute-
player was Hyagnis, who was followed by his son
Marsyas, who was Sticecodled by Olympus, Terpander
(the lyrist) emulated in his verse Homer and in his
aAmusie Orpheus, who appears to have been entirely
original. . . . It is said that some of the citharoedic
or lyresung nomes thought to be the work of
Terpander were really composed by the ancient
-Delphian composer Philammon.
In fine, lyric song continued from Terpander's time
to that of Phry nis to be wholly simple. Poets were
not pud in those days to FETA for the e
! mss mpórepos adii 'estphal : mss abAgBÍay
"3
LYRA GRAECA
Toteta 0a, Tüs ria pelas eS vür ovó€ peradépetv
Tüs appovtas kai TOUS pvOpnóvs: €v yàp TOS vous
éxáa TQ Órerijpovv T»v oikeíav TáGiVP* ÓLO kai
Ta/TV ézovvytav eiyov: vopot tyàp grpoa1yyopevó
cav, ézeu01) ovk é£rjv mapa jvau es égBovXovro!
ka" é«ac Tov vevouua évov eióos Tg Táceos. Tà
yàp Tpós ToUs Ücoós a$ociocágevoi é£éBawwov
eU0Ü vs émí ve T2)» 'Oyaijpov kal TOv dXXov Trotxatv:
0nXov 06 robT é£cTi Oià TOv "leprmávOpov mpoot-
piíov. évonjÜn 06 kai TO oxüua Ts kiÜdpas
TpOTOv karà Keríeva róv Tepravópov ua8r5v:
eju] Ó Actis Óaà TO cexpija a4 TOUS Aea Bíovs
abTj kiÜapqeOoUs "pós Tj) Acía kaToikobDrvras.
reXevratov 06 IHepikXerrov $act tÜapqooy vikTjc aL
cv AakeOatuov. Kdpreia. 70 *yévos óvra. Aéa fiov:
TOUTOU OÓ€ TeXevT)jcavTOs, TéNos Aafdetv Neo [tous
TO GUVEeXés Ti]s kavà Tijv kxiÜapoótav ó.aG0XT)s.
Suid. vOLLOS" Ó kiÜa quos. TpÓ'T OS Ts ueXo-
Óas, d áppovt av CXV TAT)V ical pvOuóv & epi uévov.
7cav 06 émrà oi vro Vepmavópov: àv eis OpOLos,
TerpaotóLos,? o£vs.
Ibid. Moexyos: . . . r0 06 Bowwriov obro xka-
Xovjuevov ebpe Tépsravópos, oo7rep xai T0 povyrov.
Ibid. ópÓiov vóuov kai Tpoxatov: rove Ovo
vóuovs a0 TÓv pvÜuov ovouace Tépmavópos.
avareráj,.evoL )0av kai eUTOVOL . . .
Plut. Mus. 98 éri 0€, kaÜdmep Iíivóapós $c,
kal TOV c koNuv peXov 'T'éprravópos ebper?)s ?jv.
! Westphal: mss és BovAXovra:i after 0eovs ? mss rerpábios
24
LIFE OF TERPANDER
as they do now with frequent change of mode or
rhythm. They maintained in the nomes the scale
proper to each, which indeed is the reason of that
name, these compositions being called *nomes' or
* Jaws ' because it was not permitted to go beyond the
proper seale. As soon as the composer had done his
duty by the Gods, he passed on to the poetry of
Homer and other epie poets. This is proved by the
Preludes of Terpander. As for the form of the lyre,
that was established in the time of Cepion the pupil
of Terpander; and it was called * Asian ' because it
was used in Lesbos which is adjacent to Asia. "The
last Lesbian lyrist to win the prize at the Spartan
Carneia was Pericleitus. His death put an end to
the continuous succession of Lesbian singers to the
lyre.
Suidas Lexicon: Nome: The lyric style of song-
music composed according to strict rules of mode
and rhythm. "There were seven nomes composed by
"Terpander, the Orthian, the Four-song, the High-
pitched
The Same: The Boeotian (tune), as it is called,
and the Phrygian were invented by Terpander.
'The Same : Orthian and Trochaie Nomes: The two
nomes so called from their rhythms by Terpander.
They were high-pitcehed and of a vigorous char-
EMer...
Plutarch o2 Music: Further, Pindar tells us that
Terpander was the inventor of scolia or drinking-
songs.
! the list is incomplete, and the High-pitched was probably
identical with the Orthian; cf. also Suid. and Hesych. s
Up8ios vóuos, Hdt. 1. 24
t3
Qu
LYRA GRAECA
Plut. Mus. 12. écvi &€ TuS kai epi TOV pvÜuav
Aoyos* yév 'yáp Twa «ai ción pvÜuov "poa e£-
evpéÓn, àXXà pav kai peXorotóv T€ kai
pvOporouóv.] mper)? pev yàp. 7) Teprrávópov
kaworopía KGXov TLiVQ TpóTrov eis T7]V uOoUGLKTV
eia jyyasye: loXvuvaaos 06 uera ToU Tepravópetov
TpóTOV k«atyQ ? éxypycaro, kai avTrOs gévroL
éxyopevos TOU kaXo0 rUTrOV.
Ibid. 9: 7 qév oiv mpoT kaTácTacigs TÓV
TEpi T2 novus ev 75 2£mápryg Tepmávópov
KQaTAQGT)GAVTOS "yeyévirat.
Ibid. 492 ó7:. O6 xal rais e)voueraTais TÓV
TOXeov ém(geXés "yeyévgrat ópovr(Oa TroteioÜat
Ts *yevvatas govcik)s, TOXXà gév kai aXXa
papr)pua Tapa€0écÜa, €ocvv lépmavópov ^ àv
Ti$ capaMáfloi TÓv T?)V *evouévgv -ToTé Tapà
Aakecauuovtois a ráciv karaXvcavTa.
Ael. V.H. 123. 50 . AaxeGatuoóviot — Lovcukt)s
.ATeL(pos eiyov: éueXe eyàp avrois ryvuvaciov kai
ü7Acv: ei 0é vore é0en0gcav Ts é« Movoóv
esrucovpías 7 vog)jcavTes 3) mapadpov5savTes 3)
(XXo TL TOLODTOV ónpocía vra0óvres, uereméumovro
févovs davópas oiov PET RE 7) kaÜapràs kara
T VÉOxpra Tov. peremépvravró ye pa Tépzravópov
xa, COáXngra kai 'Tvpratov kal vróv KvOeviárQv
Nuudaiov kai ' AXcpáva.*
Suid. 4erà Aéafho QOów mapouwa. Xeryouévn
émi TÓV TÀ Ocrepa oepopuévov. oí "yàp Aaxe-
OaLjÓvLOL TOUS Aea Biovs kiÓa peooUs 7 pavrovs
7 pocekaXobvro. àkaracTaToUo 1) yàp T/js TrÓXeos
aUTÓV, Rede: eyévero Tóv Aécf)wv c8ov pera-
véumeoÜat oi 0. é£ '" Avriaans TépzravBpov éd
26
5 3e
LIFE OF TERPANDER
Plutarch on. Music: Something also should be said
about rhythms. For there have been innovations in
the form or kind of rhythms, and indeed of methods
of metre and rhythm. Terpander first broke new
round by introducing into music a beautiful style
of rhythm called after him the Terpandrean. Poly-
mnastus who followed him employed a new rhythm as
well as his, but preserved throughout the same
beautiful style..
The Same: The first establishment of music at
Sparta was due to Terpander.
The Same: Many circumstances could be cited to
show that good music has been a matter for concern to
the best-regulated states, and not least among these
the quelling of a sedition at Sparta by Terpander.
Aelian Historical Miscellanies : 'The Spartans, whose
bent was for bodily exercises and feats of arms, had
no skill in music. Yet if ever they required Hc aid
of the Muses on occasion of general sickness of body
or mind or any like public affliction, their custom was
to send for foreigners, at the bidding of the Delphic
oracle, to act as healers or purifiers. For instance
they summoned Terpander, Thales, Tyrtaeus, Nym-
phaeus of Cydonia, and Aleman.
Suidas Lericon: Next to the poet of Lesbos: Said
proverbially of persons who come off second best.
The singers to the lyre first called in by the Spartans
were of Lesbos. When their city was torn by fac-
tion there was an oracle delivered that they should
fetch the poet of Lesbos, and accordingly they sent
for Terpander of Antissa, who was living. in exile at
.3J mss peXomoiQv T€ d pvOuoToLGv ? mss 7porépa
3 E. Westphal: mss accus, and xal à * cf. Philod.
Mus. xx (on Stes. 71)
2]
LYRA GRAECA
aiat $ebyovra peramepvápevot )K0VUOV avroD
€v TO; GvcoOw/TLOs kai kaTeaTáNgoav.—O0OTt oi
Aaxeóatuóvtot c Ta.cváeovres perez éujravro ek
Aéa Bov TOV JL0UG LICOV Tépravópov, Óg Jipuoa ev
aUTÓOV Tàs yvxaás kai T)V GTÁGlPV ÉTQUGtV.
elmoTe oUrv gerà TaÜTa puovGliKoÜU TLVOS jjkovov
oí NakeGatuovtot, éXeyov ' Merà. Aéa fiov. ov.
-Léurprai Tis Tapoiuuías TavT9)s Kparivos év
X etpovi.
Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. //. 1. 129 «ai "Apia roréMyjs
&v T4 Aaxcebatovíav IloxXz7eéa 70 ' Mera Aéa fiov
(OOV ' TOv Téprravópóv $nst 5nXobv, ékaXotvro óé
acr eis T) €ketvov Ttjv Tr póyTOV pev áTróyovot
avTOÜ, eira €/ Ti dXXos mapei Aéofhtos, eiO'
oUTOs 0( Xovmoi ueràü ANéa fov qO0v, T0v áTXÓs
09Xa61) Néa dior.
Anth. Pal. 9. 488. ''ov$óvos eis Tépzmv xiÜa-
poó0v ..-
Tépzr 9s eodópjuyya f peicaov ckLáOeg atv aoLtOuv
edrÜav àrog ijo as €v Aaxebatpovíaus,
OUK d opt T'Ag^yeis ovÓ 6v BéXev àXN. évi gÜK(Q
xe(Xea. bet" srpodaeov ovx dropet Óávaros.
Plut Lyc. 28 0.0 kaí dacuiv ÜaTepov €v Tj)
OnBa«v eig T2)V Aakavuciv cTpaTela TOUS &AL-
akouévovus EtXoras keXevoj.évovg d8eiw Tà 'lepm-
ávópov kai 'AXkpnüvos xai Ymérborros TOÜ
A dkavos capavreioÜau. dáakovras oUk | éOÜÉXeuv
TOUS Oeo T OG UV OUS.
Vide Clem. Al. Str. 1. 16: 78, Plut wu
'Themist. Or. 26. 316, Eucl. Intr. Harm. 19, Philod.
Mus. 30.
1 Zenobius
28
LIFE OF TERPANDER
Sparta because of a murder, and listening to his
music at their publie dinners, ceased their factious
strife. Another account is this: The Spartans at a
time of internecine struggles sent to Lesbos for the
musician Terpander, who restored harmony to their
minds and put an end to the strife of parties; and
so whenever after that time the Spartans listened to
a musician, the saying went * Next to the poet of
Lesbos. This proverb is mentioned by Cratinus in
his Cheiron.
Aelius Dionysius quoted by Eustathius: Aristotle
in his Constitution. of. Sparta declares that in the
saying * Next to the poet of Lesbos' the reference
is to Terpander. and it is said that the Spartans
used to summon to take his place of honour ! first his
descendants, then any Lesbian poet present, and the
rest as they came, * after the poet of Lesbos, that is
after any poet Tas came from Lesbos.
Palatine Anthology: Tryphon on the lyrist Ter-
E...
When in the Spartan Place of Meeting Terpes
was singing a song to the thrumming of his sweet
lyre, he perished never to return, not by a sword, nor
yet an arrow, but by the casting of a fig between his
lips. Alas! Death suffers from no lack of pretexts.
Plutarch L4fe of. Lycurgus: Thus it is said that
later during the Theban invasion of Laconia the
Helot prisoners refused to sing at the bidding of
their captors the songs of Terpander or Aleman or
Spendon the Laconian, on the plea that their masters
never allowed it.
1 Hesych. s. uera A€af. called first before the judges of
the musical contests ' , apparently an abbreviation of
Terpander, cf. Suid. s. yAvkv uéx
29
LYRA GRAECA
TEPHANAPOT
l] «ts Aca
Clem. Al. 5/7. 6. 784. 7 roívvr àpuoría ToU BapBápov VaXTqptov,
T0 Gceuvüv é€uoaívovca TOU jéAovs, àpxotorüT: Tv'yxdvovca,
bmoüecyua TepmávO0pe udAiw Ta 'yivero. mpos Gàpuovíay Tij» Adpiov
L ^ * , Lo , -
buvoUrTi. TOV Aia «0€ mS
ZeU, TávrOV dpxd,
TVvTOV yijTOD,
Ze0, coi TréjuT 0
ravrav buvov &pxav.!
29 eig " AqoóAAova
. e ,
Suid. àud$íavakri(ew' GBew Tbv TepmavBpov vópov
KaAoUj.evov opÜtoy, ov T0 Tpooluiov ravTTV Ti] &pxTv ei xev*
"Audi nov abre Favaxy0. ékaTüBoXov deo,
$piv.*
* , , ,
3 eig AsoAAÀova ka. Movcoas
TÜV
7
[4]
Keil 42. Gram. 6. 6 [. aTovBetov]" aTov8eios 9 éxAQ609 mb
TOU pvÜuoU ToU €y rais GTovOais €mavAouévou T€ kal éma9ojévov,
oiov"
, m^ ,
Xqévóouev rais Mvápas
A ,
zaLciv Mocats
N "^ j ,
kai TÀ Mocdápxo
AaToÜUS viet.
fh h 5 , € /, 2 E H - 3
&7TTOp: I88 a^TTcp, GyTjTCp avre Herm : mss acris,
aUTÜV, a) TÜV üci) & Crus: mss dBéro, àeibéro, üoibéro
39
TERPANDER
TERPANDER
I To Zrevs
Clement of. Alexandria Míscellanies: So the mode or scale
of the barbarian psaltery (of David), displaying solemnity as
it does and being very ancient, furnishes an example or
foreshadowing of Terpander thus singing the praise of Zeus
in the Dorian mode :
Zeus, the beginning of all, the leader of all;
Zeus, to thee I bring this gift for a beginning of
hymns.!
9 'To APoLLo
Suidas Lexicon: Gu$iavakriQew : to sing the Nome of
Terpander called the Orthian or High-pitched, of which
the prelude begins:
-— Of the Far-Hinging Lord come sing me, O my
soul.?
33 'To AroLLo AND THE Musks
Keil Grammatica Extracts |on the Spondee] : This rhythm
is so called from that of the songs sung to the flute at amovóat
or *libations, such as:
Let us pour to the Daughters of Memory and
their Lord the Son of Leto.
- the solemnity is partly due to the absence of short
syllables if the words are really T.s the meaniug of
*all' is prob. not cosmogonic cf. Ars. 261; Apostol.
3. 9c ? of. Suid. ad loc. Sch. Ar. ANwb. 595 (éx ràv
Tepmáv8pov mpoowíov), Hesych. &uol àvaxra' àpx3] ri8apeDucoU
vóuov ? ascription doubtful
3I
LYRA GRAECA
s
4 (ets Nic kovpovs
Dion. Hal. Comp. Yi [w. pvOuav] ó 5' é£ àwacov puokpav,
N , m € ^ [4 /, , ,
uoAorTbv 9' avrov oí uerpucol kaAoUgiv, binAós Te kal àEvopuaTucós
esi kal GiaBeBmkós enl ToAU- mapabetyua 6€ aUToU rouvOc*
*Q, Zqgvos kai A:j6as kaXXuoToL a'cTi)pes
y
Strab. 13. 618 [mr. M6/uvgs] obros uev obv (ó "Apíwv)
kiBapeBós kal Tépravbpov üc Tis avrijs povguci)s Texvirqv
yeyovéva $aciv xci Tis aUTTs vicov, TüVv TpóToV àvTl TÍjs
TerpaxópBov Abpas émTaxópüe xpmcduevov, ka0dmep kal év Tois
&vaóepouévots érecouy eis avrov Aéyerav
zjjuets TOL TeTpárnpvv à oc rép£avres aou6aày 1
érrarovo dópjuryyr veovs keXaó:00pev Üuvovs.
6
Plut. ZLycurg. 91 0AXws 0€ üv Tis émiw0T1)0as Tois Aarcvikois
movdjuaciv Gv €ri kaÉÜ qus €vix Oieac09,? kal rovs €uBaTuplovs
pvOuovs àvaMaBóv ois €éxp&vro mpos Tv aDAOv Émdryovres Tois
ToAeuíoi, ov kakGs i'yncoro kal Tóv Tépmavüpov kal Tiv
Iívüapov Tijv QàvBpeíav T5 uovgiky avvámTeiw. Ó gv "yàp oUTCs
memoínke epi TÀy AakeBauuoviov-
€vO' aiu 7€ véov Ó4XXev xav Moa AXyeia
kai Aíxa ebpvdyvia kaXàv ézvráppoOos épryov.
-
í
Joh. Lyd. JMeus. 72 Tépmavbpós ye uXàv ó AéoB:os Nvocav
Aéyei rerib&qvnkéva: Tby. Aibvugov rv bro Twy ZaBd(wv Ovopa-
(Ouevov, éx Ais kal Ilepaeoóvns "yevóuevov, eira orb rày Tirrávev
a Tapax0évra.
! so Eucl: Strab. eol 5' jueis and àmoempéQ. ? mss
81em (ero
32
TERPANDER
41 "[Uo Tu&E Dioscunr
Dionysius of Haliearnassus Composition [on rhythms]:
The rhythm which consists entirely of long syllables—called
anolossus by the writers on metre—is elevated and dignified
and takes long strides ; and this is an example of it :
—. O [Sons] of Zeus and Leda, saviours njost beautiful.
5
Strabo Geography [on Methymna]: Arion was a singer to
the lyre; and according to tradition the same branch of
Jmusie had an exponent in a native of the same island,
"Terpander, who was the first to use a lyre with seven strings
instead of four, as is recorded in the epic lines ascribed to
him:
To thee we will play new hymns upon a lyre of
seven strings, and will love the four-voiced lay no
more.?
6
- Plutarch Life of Lycurgus: Indeed if the reader will
-eonsider the Laconian poetry of which some is still extant
"and the march-rhythms the Spartans used to the tune of the
flute when they went into battle, he will conclude that both
"Terpander and Pindar have good reason to connect valour
with music as the former does where he says of Sparta :
- Where bloom both the spear of the young men
and the clear sweet Muse, and eke that aider
-unto noble deeds, Justice that goeth in broad
Bireets .. .?
Johannes Lydus On» the Months: According to Terpander
-of Lesbos, Dionysus, who is sometimes called Sabazius, was
nursed by Nyssa; he was the son of Zeus and Persephone
and was eventually torn in pieces by the Titans.*
A ascription doubtful * cf. Eucl. Zntr. Harm. 19, Cram.
4. P. 1. 56. 10, Clem. Al. S?r. 6. 814, Poll. 4. 66 V TE XII.
Tact. fin. * cf. Inser. Theatr. Dion. Keil PAilol. 93 608
33
i
L.
VOL. I. D
GAAHTA j OAAHTOX
Béos
Diog. L. 1. l.ll weyórvac. o8 kai &4XXoL aai,
kaÜa $nct Amr puos Ó M dy €v ToÍS Opwovi-
AoLS, TÉVT€. OV... Tpiros apxaios vzrávu karà
'Heto6ov xav" Oungpov kai Xvkoüpryov.
Plut. Lyc. 4 éva 6€ TÓV vopaLojévayy éket cov
kai TOMTIKOV Xxdpurt kai diMLa ceicas aTrég TeLXev
eig Tv Xmáprmv, O4Xnra, TOVITIV pev Gokoüvra
MopucGv exa Kal Tpóc Xnpa. TÜV TÉXVQv TabTQV
TeTOLuévov, €pyo O6 ümep ol Kpáia ToL TÀy
vopo0eráv Lam parrTópevov. Aóryot yàp ?)cav ai
oOai 7pos eUTe(Üeuav kal Opovoiav àvakMyrukoL
Là gueXOv ua kai puvÜudv oM) TÓ KOGpLOV
éyóvTOGv kal KaTAGTATLKOV . . .
Eph. ap. Str. 10. 48 [z. Kpoyràv| os ó abTwos
ai rois pvÜLois Kpmrikois xpfja8a Ka à Tüs
eas cuvrOVaTÁTOLS obc ww, oUs OdXra àvevpeiv,
Kai TOUS TTGLÁVAS KQl Tàg üXXas Tàs émLXopítas
càs avariÜÓéact kai TroXXà TÀV vopiquov.
t
V" S^
Paus. l. Id. 4. OaX4js 66 0. AakeOauuovío:s T7)V
vocor mavcas .. . OaX$ra 9 eivai $9si V'op-
Troviov IloXópvaoTos KoXooovios ér9 | Aaxke8as-
poviots és abróv Troujcas.
Ael. V.H. 12. 50
Plut. Mus.9 3$ uev OUV T prn KQTAGTQGCLg TOV
px "d MAH év 7j Xmáprg Tepmávópov
1 cf. Strabo 10. 482
34
THALETAS on THALES
LirE
—Diogenes Laertius /4/e of Tales the Plulosopher :
iecording to Demetrius of Magnesia in his Men of
e Same Name, there have been five others of this
lame, of whom . .. the third belongs to very
incient times, namely those of Hesiod, Homer, and
geurgus. ;
^ Plutarch Life of Lycurgus: One of the men who
ad a name in Crete for wisdom and statesmanship
uycurgus prevailed on by favour and friendship to
to Sparta. This was Thales, who was ostensibly
'omposer of songs for the lyre but did the work
f a lawgiver of the best sort. For his songs were
xhortations to lawabidingness and concord made
)y means of melodies and rhythms themselves
arked by order and tranquillity.
.Ephorus quoted by Strabo Geography [on the
Zretans]: Similarly the rhythms they use in their
ongs are Cretan, the grave and severe rhythms
ivented by Thales, to whom moreover they ascribe
he Paeans and other native songs as well as many
their customs.
-Pausanias JDescription of Greece: "Thales who
tayed the plague at Sparta . . . was a native of
ortyn according to Polymnastus of Colophon, who
omposed some epic lines on him for the Spartans.
Aelian Historical Miscellanies [see above on Ter-
ander, p. 21].
Plutarch O» Music: The first establishment of
jusic at Sparta was due to Terpander. "The second
35
D 2
LYRA GRAECA
KaTracT)GGaVTOS "eyévgrav Ts Oevrépas e
OaXyras Te 0 loprovis kai &evóoauos . ..
kai Eevókpuros . . . kai lloXouvaovos . . . kai
Xakáóas . . . páMoTa avTíav éxyovgte Tryeuóves
yevéa8at . . . rovrov yàp eia ygcauévov cà qrepl
Tàs l'uuvomaióías Tàs €v Naxeóatuov, Xéyerat
karacTaÜfvai ... cav O oi mepi GOaX5jrav
T€ kai ZevoOmuov kai Eevókpurov 7rourat
TOLAVOV . . .
Plut. Mus. 42 óTt 66 kai Tails evvoporáTats TÀV
TrONeQy eT LjLEXÉs fyeyevmrat $povríóa ToLeia aL TÍs
yevvaías ILL0UGLKT)S, T 0A u€v kai àXXà paprpua
&cTi.. lépmavópov 6 dv TIS vapaMáfBo, . . . ical
OaXjrav rov Kpfjra, 0v Qact kará vL mvÜOOXpn-
caTrov Aakeóatuovious Taparyevój.evov óuà LL0UGLKT]S
lacacÓat avTaXMatai re TOÜ kara Xóvros Aoi
73v EmápTwyv, ka0ámep doi IIpacívas.
Ibid. 10 «ai zepi OaXyjra 66 To0 Kpnrós,
eL TAL OV yeyevmraa TowU]TUs, Audio Brretrat.
DXaóos yàp jer. "Apx0Xoxov óáckav yeyevi)a0at
Oaijrav pepupio 0 aa uev avTóv $»ct TÓ "Apxt-
AóXoU pex, émi 06 TÓ juae pórepov éxTetvau, ka
IIazóva ! kai Kpnrucóv pvOnov eis T3)V peXorrouíay
évÜeivawt: ots "Apxixoxov p)» kexptja au, àXN' oU0.
'Opóéa 0vO€ Téprravópov: €k yàp Tis 'OXóprou
QUMN)c eos GOaXijrav $aciv eeupryáa aa TabTa kai
8ó£au mou Tqv áàryaQ0v vyeyovévat.
Porph. Pit. Pyth. 32 Tüs *yoüv OuaTpuàs «a
ajTÓs wÜev u&v emi TÍjs oiKLas émroteiro,
&pp.oCójevos 7pós Aópav T)v éavroU dowv5v xai
àócv vraiüvas ápxatovs rwas Qv OdXrros.
36
LIFE OF THALETAS on THALES
s best ascribed to Thaletas of Gortyn, Xenodamus
. , Xenocritus . . ., Polymnastus . . ., and
Sacadas. For we are told that the Feast of Naked
Youths at Sparta! . . . was due to these musicians
. . Thaletas, Xenodamus, and Xenocritus were
»omposers of Paeans.
Plutareh on Mwsic: Many circumstances could be
ited to showthat good music has been a matter of con-
"ern to the best-regulated states, and not least among
hese the quelling of a rising at Sparta by Terpander
. . And according to Pratinas, Thaletas the Cretan
ho is said to have been invited thither at the in-
nce of the Delphic oracle to heal the Spartans by
is music, rid their city of the plague which ravaged it.
The Same: As for Thaletas of Crete, it is doubted
hether he composed Paeans. Glaucus, who puts
im later than Archilochus, declares that he imi-
ed that poet with the difference that his songs
were longer and he employed the Paeonic and
tic rhythms. These had not been used by
Archilochus, nor indeed by Orpheus or Terpander,
ut are said to have been derived by Thaletas, who
hus showed himself a great poet, from the flute-
nusic of Olympus.
Porphyrius Life of Pythagoras: He used to amuse
Hmself alone in his own house of a morning by
inging certain ancient paeans of Thales to his own
iccompaniment on the lyre.
See also Plut. 49. 10, Princ. phil. 4, Strab. 10, 482,
hilod. Mus. xix.
- 1 of. Ath. 15. 678 b (on Alem. p. 47)
! Ritschl: mss uapeva
37
IIOATMNAXZTOT
Bos
Str. 14. 643 [v. KoXoóóGvos] Xéye: 8e Iltv8apos
xai llokvuvacTóv Tiwwa& TÓV TEpl T]V povcuik))
éXXoy(uov* 'CÜéÉyua uév máykowov éyvekas
IloxvuvácTov KoXodovtov àvópos.'
Plut. Mus. 3 opoíces 66 Tepzrávópo KXováv, Tov
T'pórov cvaTy9cáuevov TOUS aUXqQOLkovs vópovs «ai
Tà TpocóO0La, €XeyeiOv Te kai émÓv mov» vye
yyovévau. Kai IIoXóuvacrov TÓv KoXoó vtov TÓ
uerà ToÜDTOV yevójievov ToÍs avToís. xpijcacÜa
TOU cty. oí 66 vópot oí kaTà TOvVTOUS, d'yaÜ€
"OrmsiepaTes, | abXgOwol 7jcav, "Arróferos,
"EXeyos,! Kopápxtos, Xxowtov, Koyríov, "Em-
k16eLos,? «ail TotueXNijs: vcTépo O6 xpóvo kai Tà
IIoXvpracceta kaXobpeva. é£cvpé8n.
Ibid. 5 uerà óé Téprravópov kai KXováv "Apxt
Aoxos mapaóicora, yevécÜat. — AXXoL Oé Tues TÓV
cwyypajéav "ApóaAóv $acu Tpoitoviov TpóTepo
KXová T7V aX veOucv cvaTijcacOau JL00G Ay
yyeyovévau 6 kai IIoXóuvac rov vou]T2» MéXqro
To0 KoXojaviov viov Ov TOV ILoXvurija retov
vópov ? 7rouífjc at. Tepi 06 KXorá, órL TOV 'ÁTr0-
Üerov vónov. Kai Xxowteva TreTr 0] kcas ei, uv)-
uovebovauw ot àvaryeypadóres" To) 06 IIoXvuvác o
1 mss &Aeyot ? Westphal: mss re xal 5eios 3 mis or
IoAsurqecóv (gloss on v) 7e kal HoAvuvaoTav vóuovs
38
POLYMNASTUS :
LirkE
Strabo Geography [on Colophon]: According to
Pindar, Poly Mira bns was one of the famous musicians ;
for he says: *Thou knowest the world-wide saying
of Polymnastus the man of Colophon.'!
Plutarch On Music: What was done in the lyric
sphere by Terpander was done in that of the flute by
Clonas, the first composer of flute-sung nomes and of
processional songs: he used elegiac and epic verse.
His successor Polymnastus of Colophon followed
his example. The nomes of these flute-poets, my
excellent Onesicrates, were sung to the flute, and
are called the Apothetus or Special, the Elegy or
Lament, the Comarchius or Rout-Leader's, the
Schoenion or Rope-Song, the Cepion or Garden-
Song, the Dirge, and the Three-part. To these
were added afterwards the Polymnastian Songs, as
they are called.
TheSame: The successor of Terpander and Clonas
is given as Archilochus. But some historians make
out that Ardalus of Troezen composed music for
flute and voice before the time of Clonas, and
that the poet Polymnastus son of Meles of Colophon
flourished before his day and composed the Poly-
mnastian nome. The claim of Clonas to be the author
of the Special nome and the Rope-Song is borne out
by the compilers of the registers, and Polymnastus
1 Pind. 7/7. 188
39
LYRA GRAECA
«ai Iliv6óapos kai ' AXkguàv oí TÀv ueXOv moujrai
éuvnpovevaav.
Paus. 1. 14. 4 - OaAfjs 66 0 AakeOauuoviots TV
vócov TaG/Ucas . . . OaX$ra O6 eivaí moi
l'opr?viov IloXourvacTros KoXoóovios émy9 Maxe-
OaLuovíots és avTOv Toujcus.
Plut. Mus. 8 [v. Xaxáóa] Tóvwev *obv TpiÀv
üvrov karà lloXóuvaoTov kai XakdOav, ToU T€
Acpítov kai Cpvytov kal NAvOtov . . .
Ibid. 9 7) uév oiv T poT:) karác acts TÀV Trepl
Tiv povoiukyv év r5 Xmápro Tepmávópov kara-
c T!jcavTOS nyeyévgrav Tíjs 6evrépas 66 OaXsjras re
0 l'oprówos xai Eevóoa uos Ó KvOjpios xai
Eievók puros o0 Aokpos kai IloXóuvaaTos Ó KoXo-
$ovios Ka Zandoas 0 '"Apryetos páNc ra airíay
CX0UOLV jyepóves yevéa 0a TOUTOYV *yàp eLayyyn-
capévov TÀ Trepi Ts l'uuvorratóías Tàs ev
Aaxebaíuovt Aéyerat karaa a0 fjvat, Tà Trepi Tàs
" AzroGet£ets ràse év "Apkab(a, TÓV T€ ev " Apyer à
'"Evóvuaria kaXoUpeva. zc av Ó. ot 7repi OaXjrav
T€ kai EevóÓauov kal Fievókpvrov Toujrai
vaLávov, oí 66 mepi lloxXvuvaorov TOv OpÓiov
kaXovuévov, oí 66 epi Xakáóav éXeyeiov ...
kai IoXónvao ros O aUXqOukcoUs vóp.ovs émroí?)aev
ei 0 év! rà ópÜíp vóue Tj) p.eXorrotia KéxprjTaL,
kaQámep oL áppiovukot Qactv, ook ,EXopev àkpu3às
eimeiv: o) wyàp eip5kaciv oí dpxaioi TL Trepi
TOUTOV.
. , , €
Ibid. 29 IloXuuvácTo 96 r0v O' "YwwoXv0iov
FP , , , M
vüv vopgatouevov TOvov avariÜéagi, kai v
1 inss éy 5€ and £xoyev 9" below
40
LIFE OF POLYMNASTUS
is mentioned by two of the lyric poets, Pindar and
Alcman.
Pausanias Description 0f Greece: The Thales who
stayed the plague at Sparta . . . according to
Polymnastus of Colophon, who composed some epic
lines upon him for the Spartans, was a native of
Gortyn.
Plutarch On Music: There were three modes em-
ployed by Polymnastus and Sacadas, the Dorian, the
Phrygian, and the Lydian . . .
The Same: The first establishment of music at
Sparta was due to Terpander. The second is
best ascribed to Thaletas of Gortyn, Xenodamus
of Cythera, Xenocritus of Locri, Polymnastus of
Colophon, and Sacadas of Argos. For we are told
that the institution of the Feast of Naked Youtbhs
at Sparta, of the Provings in Arcadia,.and of the
Feast of Garments as it is called at Argos, was
due to these musicians. 'Thaletas, Xenodamus, and
Xenocritus were composers of Paeans, Polymnastus
: of the so-called Orthian or High-pitched Songs, and
Sacadas of Elegies . . . Polymnastus, too, composed
nomes to be sung to the flute. But whether, as the
writers on the theory of music aver, he employed
his musical powers upon the Orthian, in the absence
of ancient testimony we cannot tell for certain.
The Same: Polymnastus is credited with the in-
vention of what is now called the Hypolydian mode,
41
LYRA GRAECA
éxXvctv kai Tv ékBoXyv TroXv ueibo meroucévat
$aciv avTOv.
Ar. Eq. 1981 . . . 'AptópáÓns vovgpós . . .
M , ^ * N , , x
kai lloXvuvyo eta 7otàv kai £vvov Oievixyo
ei ^ ,
0cTLs obv roLoÜrov ávOpa 13) aoOpà B6eXvr-
TEeTAL
» 2 , ^ » ^ , /
ovTOT €x ravTOÜ peÜ. "Ov mierac vroToypiov.
Hesych. lloXvgw)oTewv d8eiw' ei00g Ti qeXo-
JL b , ^ N ,
TOLags TÓ0 lloXvuv5oTetov. 9v 66 KoXodóovios
ueXoTot0s 0 lloXóuruoros ev5yuepos! mávv.
. ,
Suid. IloXóuvgoros . . . lloXvurv59orea G6
» , ^ ^ 9 Wis
-ácpara lloXvuvyoTov 0s— kai avTOS^ kapo-
Sera, éml aioxpórwuri. Kparivos "Kai Iloxv-
Av5cTeU áeíGe! uovoues5v Te pavOaveu.
1 ms ebmuepyjs : al. evuepi;s, evueAJ)s ? mss atr
42
LIFE OF POLYMNASTUS
and is said to have greatly increased the three-
quarter-tone lowering, and five-quarter-tone raising,
of notes in the scale.!
Aristophanes Knights: . . . That scoundrel Ari-
phrades . . . and doing, not singing, the * Polym-
nestian' and consorting with Oeonichus. Now
whoever is not utterly disgusted by such a man as
this, shall never drink out of the same cup as I.?
Hesychius Glossary: To sing the Polymnestian:
This was a kind of musical piece. Polymnestus was
a lyrie poet of Colophon, of a very merry type.
Suidas Lexicon: Polymmnestus: . . . the Polym-
nestian are songs of Polymnestus who, like the
above, is satirised for his obscenity. Compare Crati-
nus: *Andlearns music and sings the Polymnestian
,
songs.
! the reading is doubtful, but cf. Mus. Script. Gr. Janus
pp. 301, 302 (— Baccheius i 49), and p. 300 (Bacch. 37)
where these are said to be features peculiar to the Enharmonic
scale — ? cf. Sch. Luc. p. 235 Jacobitz
43
AAKMANOYX
Béos
Suid. 'AX«uárv. Aákev àmró Mecocoas, xarà
66 róv Kpodrm9ra sraíovra AvO0s éc XápOeov.
Avpiukós, vios Adápavros, 7?) Turápov. v O6 émi
Ts A£' ! 'OxvumidOos, faciXevovros | AvÓOv
"Apóvos ToU AXvdTToV TaTpOS. kai àv époTuKüs
Távv ebpeTys "éyove TOv époTikQv ueXÀw. dmó
oikerQv 0é. éypawre fu89Xia s' uéXmq,? mpáros €
eigciyyaye TO p? étapuérpois ueXqOeiv. kéypmnraL
66 Acpí6. G.aXékT o, kaÜdmep Naxebatuovuos.?
Ael. V.H.12.50
Vell Pat. l. 18. 92 Alemana Lacones falso sibi
vindicant.
Anth. Pal. 1. 109. 'AXe£dvOpov:
XápOiws àpyaiau, TaTÉpoav vojLOs, ei j,€v ev byuiv
érpedópav, kepvás ?)v TLS àv 7) BakéXas
xpvcoóópos, pijoc ev kaXà rUprava: vüv Óé por
"AXkpav
» N , , N ,
obvoua, ka, Smápras eipi roXvTpirmoO0s,
M /, , , € , e /
xai, Movcas é&áqv Exucovíóas at ue TÓpavvov
0jkav kai Víyeo uettova ^acekvALov.!
Ibid. 7. 18 'Avrwmrárpov GOeocaXovikéos eis
" ANepava*
1 mss x(' ? mss add xai KoAvuBócas 3 mss add éeri
6t kal €repos "AAkudv, eis càv Avpucav, bv ijveykev 3 Meaafjvg
^ ms rvpávvev 0. óvakÜXeo p. k. *y-
44
ALCMAN
LirE
Suidas Lericon : Alcman :—A Laconian of Messoa,
wrongly called by Crates a Lydian of Sardis. A
lyric poet, the son of Damas or, according to some
authorities, of Titarus. He flourished in the 37th
Olympiad (s.c. 631-625), when Ardys father of
Alyattes was king of Lydia. He was of an extremely
amorous disposition and the inventor of love-poems,
but by birth a slave. He wrote six Books of lyric
poems, and was the first to adopt the practice of not
accompanying the hexameter with music.! Being a
Spartan, he uses the Doric dialect.
Aelian Historical Miscellanies [see above on Ter-
pander, p. 27].
Velleius Paterculus Roman History: The Spartan
claim to Aleman is false.
Palatine Anthology : Alexander of Aetolia :
Ancient Sardis, abode of my fathers, had I been
reared in you I should have been a maund-bearer
unto Cybelé or beaten pretty tambours as one of her
gilded eunuchs ; but instead my name is Aleman and
my home Sparta, town of prize-tripods, and the
lore I know is of the Muses of Helicon, who have
made me a greater king even than Gyges son of
Dascylus.
The Same: Antipater of Thessalonica on Aleman :
! or: *of singing to the lyre or flute songs whose (chief)
metre was not hexameter ' ?
45 .
LYRA GRAECA
"Avépa. qa) TÉTpy Tek aieo. AvTOS Ó TÓnBos
oo fjva1, peryáXov 0. 0e Téa $owrós Eye.
eLO1ja eLg "AXkpáva, Mprs &Aaíjpa. Aaenipos
€£oxov, 9 Óv Movaéov € évyé ,àpiÓpos € €xei.1
keiraL O T)meípots OLOUuo0LS € épts ei0* à ye AvO0s,
eire Adkov' zroXXai u9répes pag A
Heracl Pont. Pol 9 0 'AXxuàv oixker)s qv
"Arynoíóa, eüv5s 66 àv éXecvÜepo0r.
Euseb. Sync. 403. 14: Ol. 42. 2 'AA«uàv kaTá
TLVaSs éyvopitero.
Ath. 15. 678 b [s. o Te ávov | : Ovpearucot- oUTO
kaXobvrat TLVES c Tépavot Tapà Aarebatpovíots,
os $02i ZocíBtos € €v TOiS "epi Ovaiàv, VroMvovs
QUTOUS $áckov Vüv ovop.átea Oau, Óvras ék $ouí-
Kov. $épew. 0€ aU TOUS bmouvnpa Tfj € Ovpéa
(yevopévis viens TOUS 7 poc TáTas TÓV d'yoj.évov
XopÓv é&v Tj) €oprÍ) TabT), óre kai ràs l'uuvomat-
Ó(as emireXobaw. Xopoi & eigi «7,0 uv T'póc co
rraiónv, «o à éx Oe£to0 yepóvTQv-, 0 ó e£ àpi-
c'TepoU vOpOwv," yvvav Opxovpévav kai aOóvTGV
OaXyrà kai 'AXuávos dcpuara kai TOUS ALovv-
coO0TOU TOÜ Mákcvos vratávas.
Arist. H.4. 597 a 1 [. $0etpiáaews]: évíois 66
robo ,cvuBatva TÓV avOpoyrov vóonua ÓTQV
vypacía T0XMi) €v T9 a cpartL d. kai 6veiO0apnaáv
TLves 7j0n ToÜToV TOv TpÓT OV Óc7ep AXkpàavá TÉ
dac. TOv vrovT3?V kai "DepekUoni Tóv Xópiov.
Paus. 3. 15. 1 [s MXmáprus| éco TL 66 TÍ)s a 70ás,
? vapà Tóv llXaravicTüv emo(jrat, TaTTQS
; perh. bs Mova ésy évvéa pvOuby €xev — ? suppl. Kaib: mss
Tb u€v and &píaTov
46
| LIFE OF ALCMAN
Judge not the man by the gravestone. The tomb
you see is small, but it holds the bones of a great man.
- You shall know this for Aleman, striker pre-eminent of
the Laconian lyre, one possessed of the nine Muses.!
And twin continents dispute whether he is of Lydia
or Laconia; for the mothers of a minstrel are many.
Heracleides of Pontus Consttuttons: Alcman was
the slave of Agesidas, but received his freedom
because he was a man of parts.?
Eusebius Chronicle: Olympiad 42. 2 (s.c. 611):
Flourished Aleman, according to some authorities.
Athenaeus Joctors at Dinner [on garlands]:
*'Thyreatic' :—This, aecording to Sosibius in his
tract On Sacrifices, is the name of a kind of garland
at Sparta, made of palm-leaves, and known nowadays
as psilinos. These garlands, he says, are worn in
memory of the victory at Thyrea by the leaders of
the choruses which dance on the festival of that
victory, which coincides with the Ggmnopaidiae or
Feast of Naked Youths. "These choruses are three in
number, the youths in front, the old men on the
right, and the men on the left; and they dance
naked, singing songs by Thaletas and Aleman and
the paeans of the Spartan Dionysodotus.
Aristotle History. of Animals [on the morbus pedi-
cularis]: Mankind is liable to this disease when the
body contains too much moisture, and several victims
of it are recorded, notably the poet Aleman and
Pherecydes the Sytian.
Pausanias Description of Greece [on Sparta] : Behind
the colonnade which runs beside the Grove of Planes
! or * who hath in him the disposition of the nine Muses '?
* the names of both his * fathers, however, are Greek
47
LYRA GRAECA
ümucÓev 2pQa, TO uév 'AXkiuov, v0 06 '"Evap-
c$opov kai àdeoTak0s o) voXUv ANopkéms, TO O6
emi ToUTo Xefpot: vaióas O6 'ImokócvTos
eivaL Xéyovaiv. aT 66 ToU Aopkéoas kprvqv Tv
TNyjaiov TOÜ T)pQov Aopxeíav, TÓ OÉ Xtoptov
TÓ Xéfpiov kaXobatv aT0 'ToD XeBpo. TOÜ
XeBpíov 0€ éoTiv éÉv occid uvijua "AMcgüvos, c
TOLGAVTL dci. TQ, 0vO€V és oops» QUTOV eupij-
varo TÀV Nada 1j Acca! fjewTa Tapexoer)
TO ebjovov. 'EXévgs G6 tepà xai 'HpakXéovs,
TS uev TNaiov To) Tádov TOÜ "AXuávos, TOÜ
8€ eyyvráro Tob Teíxovs, ey avr 06 dyaXpa
HpaxAMéovs ég Tiv Tuo uévov- Trà 86 oxijpa Tob
ayáXparos O.à T95v TpOs 'lmOkÓcvTa kai TOUS
vaióas uax?)v ryevéaÜat Xéyovot.
Ath.14.638e xai o0 rov; EtXcras 06 rem ou]kos
$c:
Tà Xr59owyópov ve kai ' AXkuávos Xujwovitov T€
5 ^ 35 e N , » ,
àpxaiov àáeíóew. | 0 06 wvxowrmos éoT
dKOUELV . .
Suid. GiXóyopos: . . . éypawWev . . . mepi
"AAkpn vos.
Ath. 14. 646a ouoíes kai XecifMos év nee
IIepi '"'AXkpávos.
Steph. Byz. "Apá£at (s dg "AMEavpos Kop-
vijMos év vQ sepi Tóàv map 'AXxgávu oris
E/pruuévov.
Heph. 138 7. Xnppeteov" 7? oé mM) 5 eo
BXérovca Tap uev TOÍS Ica puuicots Kal TOÍS
7pa-yucoís écTi T0XMj, Tapa óc TOLS Mopukots
cTavía: mapà AXkpüvt tyoüv ebplakerav. "ypávras
48
LIFE OF ALCMAN
there are shrines of Alcimus and Enarsphorus and,
close by, one of Dorceus, and adjoining this again
one of Sebrus, all of whom are said to have been sons
of Hippocoón. The spring near one of them is
called Dorceian after Dorceus, and the plot near
another, Sebrian after Sebrus. On the right of this
plot is a monument to Aleman * whose poems were
not made the less sweet because he used the tongue
of Sparta, a dialect not too euphonious. The temples
of Helen and Heracles lie the one near the tomb of
Aleman, the other close to the wall. In the latter
there is a statue of Heracles armed, this form being
due, it is said, to the fight he had with Hippocoón
and his sons.
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner: The author of the
comedy called 7e Helots says: *It is old-fashioned
to sing Stesichorus, or Aleman, or Simonides. "We
. ean listen to Gnesippus . . .'
Suidas Lexicon: Philochorus . . . wrote... a
treatise on Alcman.
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner: Similarly Sosibius
in the 3rd Book of his T'reatise on Alcman.
Stephanus of Byzantium Lexicon: ... as Alexander
Cornelius says in his tract On the T'opical Allusions of
Alcman.
Hephaestion On Graphical Signs: The outward-
looking diplé (—) is frequent in the works of the
comic and tragic writers, but unusual in those of the
lyrists. It occurs in Aleman, who in writing a poem
! apparently the inscr. ran 'AAxuávos Tó0e caua T$ (or
praua TÓ0 "AXkualevos d) &cuara movfjcavri | obOev és áboctvav
Avuávaro yAGQcca Aakcvev, but it would hardly be contem-
porary with A. (cf. e. g. A4. P. 7. 3)
49
VOL. I. E
LYRA GRAECA
yàp éxeivos 6ekarea a ápov a Tpobóv ácua! T0 uv
juLigcv ToU avTOU uérpov émo(]oev émTáoTpodov,
TO Oé j]uucv érépov: kai OÓ.à ToÜTO Évi Tag érTÀ
a Tpodais rais érépais T(Üerar 1) vr Mf) omuatvovaa
T0 ueragoXucas T0 ác ua nyeypád au.
AAKMANOX
MEAQON A' xal B'
IIAPOENEION
E
Sch. Clem. Al. 4. 107 Klotz 'Lrmokómv Tis éyyévero Aake8ai-
uóvios, o9 viol &mb ToU maTpos Aevyópevoi 'Irokoevríbat épóvevaav
Tv Aukvuvíov vióv Oievóv ovóuari, cvvóvra TQ 'HpakAet, à'yava-
kTícavres émi Td meQoveUoÓa. im avTroU kóra abTrÀv' kal Oi
&yavakTíjcas érl robTois ó 'HpakATs góAejuov avykporet kar aUTOV
kal TOoAÀAoUS àvaipei, Üre kal abris Tiv xeipa émAdryy péuvmrai
kal 'AAku&y év a/.. /
*
Mariette Papyrus?:
3
[e - 2] * Hoxvoóeviegs:
[oox éyo]v AvkatFov? év xauotciv àXéyo,
[4XX "Era]oc$ópov re xai XéBpov 00c1
1 mss &cuaTa Óv ? the new readings come of a
detailed study of an excellent photograph and of a revision
in the light of a still better one, kindly sent me by the
Bibliothéque Nationale in 1913 and 1914. 1I regret that I
have not yet been able to confirm them by the actual
papyrus 3 half of the first strophe, and prob. one or
more whole strophes before it, missing * | have tested
5o
ALCMAN
of fourteen stanzas made the first seven alike of one
metre, and the rest alike of another; in these the
diplé is placed where the second part begins, to
indicate that the poem is written in two different
metres.
me alto A.P. 7. 19, Plin; N.H. 11. 112; . Plut.
Sulla 36, Christod. Ecphr. 395.
THE POEMS OF ALCMAN
Books I awp II
MAIDEN-SONGS
1
Scholiast on Clement of Alexandria: There was à Spartan
ealled Hippocoón whose sons, called after him the Hippo-
eoóntids, killed in anger Oeonus son of Licymnius, a com-
»panion of Heracles, because he had killed a dog of theirs.
. Heracles revenge was to levy war upon them, and he killed
many of them and was wounded in the hand himself. "The
story is told by Aleman in his first Book.
From a First-Century Papyrus :
E . . . Polydeuces! Among the slain 'tis
true I cannot reckon Lycaeus, but both Enarsphorus
I can and the swift Sebrus, Alcimus the mighty and
! Heracles was aided by Tyndareiis and the Dioscuri
the suggestions of Egger and others for filling these gaps
ll 1-34 by tracing letter-groups on photographs of the
extant parts, l. 6, which is quoted in Cram. 4.0O., giving the
length ; cf. Paus. 3. 15. 1 (above), Apollod. Bibl. 3. 10. 5:
l. 1 no suggestion fits: L 7 Jur. but without authority (must
begin with a vowel) 5 so pap. cf. mpáFoves fr. 36
5I
E 2
LYRA GRAECA
['AX«iu0]v Te Tóv Btaràv
5 [ Imrmóa ov T€ TOV COEM
Ebreiyn 7€ Fávakrá * T "Apijiov
['Axpov ]& T é£oyov 7ctev.
[? X«aiFo]|v 7óv àpórav
[orpaTÓ] uéyav Ebpvróv re
10 ["Apeos á]v vrópo kXovov
['AX«ov]& re Tos àpta Tos
[700v]? vap3jcopes ;
| «pérno ]e yàp Aia mravrov
[«ai IIopo]s *yepatrarot
15 [ctàv: àv ]é6Xos àX«d.
[uris àv |Üpe ev és opavóv voT5jo0o,
[106 7 ]np?jTo *yájev Tày 'Aópobírav
[ràv Ilábo F Jávaca av 1 5] Tw
[&pryvpetó pj mata IIópko
20 [ezvaX£e* Xá]pvres 66 Atós G0pov
[tlapóv éxot]aww époryXedapor.
.]ráTot
. ]ya? eatgov
s] dtt
. 6]o«« 60pa
à |Xyapéov
]9^ec* 2 Ba
]xpóvov
ua ratas
30 . ]£8a: àv ó &XXos io
[iur XXos abTe]|* pappápo pudo
[éa T" &avras el ]Xev ' "Ai6as.
[Toi c$eaisc. Kápa]|s avroi
[ov]
c
52
ALCMAN
Hippothoüs the helmeted, Euteiches and chieftain
Areius, and [Acmon] noblest of demigods. And
shall we pass Scaeus by, that was so great a captain
of the host, and Eurytus and Alcon that were
supremest of heroes in the tumult of the battle-
mellay? ^Not so; vanquished were they all by the
eldest of Gods, to wit by Destiny and Device, and
their strength had not so much as a shoe to her
| foot. Nay, mortal man may not go soaring to the
heavens, nor seek to wed the Queen of Paphos or
to wive any silver-shining daughter of Porcus! of
the sea ; inviolate also is that chamber of Zeus where
dwell the Graces whose eyes look love?
went; and they perished one of them
by an arrow and another by a millstone of hard rock,
till one and all were had to Hell. These by their
own folly did seek them their dooms, and their evil
! Nereus * ihe mutilated strophe prob. described
the war of the Giants against Heaven
| pap. Fava«rá ? pap. prob. Zpéev ? less prob. 7a
* gap too wide 31-34 for quite certain restoration
53
LYRA GRAECA
/, ,
[4 paóLaLcu» éme] oov, áXac a 0€
35 ép'ya rác ov kakà wrncgdpevot.
Cc TL TLS GLOV TlOLS"
€ , » ef »
0 0 OXf9Àios 0c ts eUpov
aápépav O,a T Xéket
» 5 M 3». 24
dkXavaoTos. é*yóv Ó áeLóo
40 'AyL6 Os 70 Ds 0po
343 1 e e Ls
F' or 3 àXtov Ovmep àv
"AryLÓO papriperat
atr: éué Ó obT émaiveu"
oUTe ppec Dat yuy ? á KXevvà Xopa^yos
45 ovO0 ajos éfy Goket 7 dp Tjuev avrà
ékTrpémms TOS Órrep ai TLS
&v 9orots o Táceuev tmv
va'yov àFeÜXooo0pov * kavaxamoóa
TOoiciV UbroTTEepLOLov ? oveipov.
50 7 oUX Oprjs ; 0 uev kéNys
PEE , e b! ,
Everik0s' à 6€ yatra
Tüs €uüs àveNrias
€ , , ^
A^natxopas eravOet
Xpvaos ón d àrjpaos
55 TO T àpyópuov TpUcaTOV
06.a.046av ví TOL Xéyo ;
X ArynatXópa. uev avTa.*
à 6€ Gevrépa 7reO ' Ayu&ov v0 Feióos
(mos Eifggvà KoXa£atos 0papusirau
60 rai veXeuá&8es ryàp áyuv
'OpOta $ápos? depoíaats
! pap. é ái ? pap. em ver ? pap. viv* 4 pap. ae04,
* E; pap, Sch., and Z.M. àv momerpibíev, but in Gk.
54
ALCMAN
imaginations brought them into suffering never to
be forgot.
Verily there is a vengeance from on high, and
happy he that weaveth merrily one day's weft with-
out a tear. And so, as for me, I! sing now of the
light that is Agido's. Bright I see it as the very
sun's which the same Agido now invoketh to shine
upon us? And yet neither praise nor blame can I
ive at all to such as she without offence to our
splendid leader, who herself appeareth as pre-eminent
as would a well-knit steed of ringing hoof that over-
cometh in the race, if he were set to graze among
the unsubstantial cattle? of our dreams that fly.
See you not first that the courser is of Enetic
blood, and secondly that the tresses that bloom
upon my cousin Hagesichora* are like the purest
gold? and as for her silvern face, how shall I put
it you in express words? Such is Hagesichora ; ; and
yet she whose beauty shall run second not unto hers
but unto Agido's, shall run as courser Colaxaean to
pure Ibenian-bred; for as we bear along her robe
.to Orthia, these our Doves? rise to fight for us*
1 each of the performers ? the invocation was prob. part
of the ritual and took place in dumb-show as these words were
sung 3 4. e. horses * she takes her nickname from "d
position as Choir-leader, Agido being second in command ;
was prob. part of the ritualthat the dancers should be cousins
(cf. Pind. Parth., Procl. ap. Phot. Bibl. 239 5 the leader
and her second were apparently called, and perhaps dressed
as, doves ; this was also the name of the constellation of the
Pleiades; Orthia (later Artemis Orthia) was a bird-goddess
$ against the competing choruses
dreams give us unsubstantial, not wonderfully fime, types
(Sheppard) $ pap. (.]s ? pap. &vra 8 op&ia:
Sch.: text op8pía:: pap. $àpos; Hdn. m. gov. Aét. 36. 31 $dpos
35
LYRA GRAECA
VUKTÓ 0r àufpocíav ác Xijptov
dT àF etpouévat * uxovraa.
ovTe ? yáp "i mropóipas
65 TÓcGOS KOpos ÓT GJLUVOL
ovTE 7TTOLKLXOS Opákev
Tra'/Ypvgtos, ov06 uirpa
Avé(a veavióov
tavoryeb pav dyaX ua:
70 ov6é Tal Navvós kopat,
àXX' ov6 Apéra ates,
ovOé XvXakís T€ Kal KXeretajpa-
008 ég AivqciuBpóras évÜoica $aaceis:
""Aceradís TÉ LOL yyévovro
73 kai TroTvyXérroL* OiXvXXa
Aapapéra T épará ve FiavOeyuis,'
aXX AaugHixopa ue T9pet.
3
ov ryàp & kaXMa $vpos.
Ana pa Tp avTéi,
80 'Ayi6ot T ikTap pévet
GOwoT5piá T &p. ézauvet ;
&XXNà Tv àpáds, GtoL,
6€£acÜe: ciÀv yàp áva.
kai TéXos LAN. és Tádos
85 eiTOLUL K'* €xyov uev avrà
Tapaévos párav aT Opávo AéXaka
Xa vt: éyav 6€ uc uev "Acor. uaMoTa
ávOávnv € ép à TÓVOYV *ydp
&puv L&TOp €yevTo:
90 é£ '" Aynoewyopas 8€ veávióes
[tp ]|jvas-éparas éméBav-
[6]re 5 yap enp[aóóp]o *
5
l1 pap. c:piov (first; erased) ac. aveip. — ? pap. ovrt
56
? pap.
ALCMAN
amid the ambrosial night not as those heavenly
Doves but brighter, aye even as Sirius himself.
For neither is abundance of purple defence
enough, nor speckled snake of pure gold, nor the
Lydian wimple that adorns the sweet and soft-eyed
maid, nor yet the tresses of our Nanno, nay nor
Areta the goddess-like, nor Thylacis and Cleésithera,
nor again shalt thou go to Aenesimbrota's and say
*Give me Astaphis and let me see Philylla, and
Damareta and the lovely Ianthemis;' there is no
need of that, for I am safe? with Hagesichora.
For is not the fair-ankled Hagesichora here
present and abideth hard by Agido to commend
our Thosteria?? Then O receive their prayers, ye
Gods; for to the Gods belongeth the accomplish-
ment. And for the end of my song I will tell you
a passing strange thing. My own singing hath been
nought; I that am a girl have yet shrieked like a
very owl from the housetop—albeit 'tis the same
girl's desire to please Aotis* so far as in her lies,
seeing the Goddess is the healer of our woe?— ; 'tis
Hagesichora's doing, hers alone, that the maidens
have attained the longed-for peace.*
For 'tis true the others have run well beside her
! this strophe names the chorus and their teacher, and
describes their dress ? from defeat in the competition
* the festival of Orthia, of which this song and dance was
part of the ritual * (the a is long) epithet of Orthia prob.
meaning 'dawn-goddess,' cf. the invocation of the sun men-
tioned l. 41; the procession seems to have taken place at
daybreak ^ theritualwas apparently apotropaie either
a modest way of describing their expected victory, or ref. to
the object of the ritual
GoTauvvat 4 pap. vor:8Aemoi 5 pap. Táp'avre: $ pap.
]rre — ? the brackets 92-101 mark very faint and uncertain
traces
57
LYRA GRAECA
a[v]r9s éo[pav i«rap &XXa],
TO ! kv(gepvá|v]a 9 &yev
95 «»v vat? ua[«pav v |a xLpy:]
& 66 Tüv Xopy|vt]Oov
aotGoTépa. u&v [ovxt-]
ciai tyyáp: àv|OÓpoov 8é viv]
maíóev áép[auuw. vrep0]i ?
100 óOéyyerat O0 [&p. oT ézi] EavOw poatet
kUkvos* à O é[i cxep]O £av0d kouiaka *
2 A-C eis Aworkoypovs
Steph. Byz. s."Epvsíxm TóAis 'Akapvavías . . . Tb é0vikbv
"Epvgsixatos, Tepl o0 ToAUS Aóyos Tois àpxaíois. Ó TEXVLkbS "ydp
$nsiw Ti cecquelorot T0 "Epvcíxaios Tpomapotvvóuevov év vois
éÜvikois: ufyrore ov TO Xaov éyxeta0ai, 0 éoTiww 5» BovkoAuci
pá8Bos, kal vrbv épógco puéAXovra. BixGs oüv ÉcTau, ás égTi
67A0v, rap 'AXAkpgüri ev àpxti ToU Oevrépov ràv IIapÜeveiwv daudTaov:
9701 "ydp:
, 5 , ^ » 5 ?6€
OUK €LS aGvyp a^ypoucos Ovoe
N 76€ , , 6
cGKQLO0s ovOé zrapag voos rts
, ^ / /
ov66 OéccaXos nyévos
5 rs) Lal , ^ Kgiw
ov "Epvorxatos ov0€ vrotuajv;
, b / 5 23:45 ^
àXXà XapOiov à- àkpüv.
el yàp rà OcacaAbs "yévos avvamTÉov, éÜvikóv écart kal mpomepi-
cTácÓw»' 'HpeBiavbs év rais Ka0óXov YlpoggBiais Kai IIroAeuatos
P4 J 5 € ^ 5e L / / JA Sl MPO L4
Épm Ei e T9 ovDe mOiuTv Gwvàyeié Tis. Aévymv 0)0D' épvgixouos
"- , 3 , € /, ^
obbe Toiv, mTpó0nAov és pomapotvvÓQcerai kai OmqAot Tiv
BovxóXov 1j Tbv aimóAov, pos 0 TO Toiv &puóXiov éraxOTjoerau.
..? pap. corrects to ra: bec. Hages. is fem. ? pap. v ai
3 aor. of afpe cf. Hesych. àépps: üpps, Baaráoms, Sa. 148. 3:
for -6. cf. Alc. 122. 10 ài * à coronis or dividing-mark
on the edge of the lost fourth column shows that there were
4 lines more to the poem 5 so Chrys. &ro$. 21 quoting
l. 1: mss here &ypios € E, cf. mapáxovros, Tapágiros: mss
mapà cojoicw: D sugg. vapà avoit
59
ALCMAN
even as horses beside the trace-horse; but here as
on shipboard the steersman must needs have a good
loud voice, and Hagesichora—she may not outsing
the Sirens, for they are Gods, but I would set her
higher than any child of human breed. Aye, she
sings like a very swan beside the yellow streams of
Xanthus, and she that cometh next to that knot of
yellow hair . . .!
9 A-C To ruEÉE Diroscuni
Stephanus of Byzantium Zericon: Erysiché: A city of
Acarnania . . . its adjective is 'Epveixatos * Erysichaean,'
about which there is much discussion in the old writers.
For Herodian says that 'Epvcíxaws is marked in our texts
"because it is accented proparoxytone though an ethnic
"adjective ; and perhaps therefore it really contains xatos ía
cowherd's staff' and the future of épóo *to draw. It will be
ambiguous then, as is clear, in Aleman near the beginning of
the second of his M«den-Songs, where he says:
No boor art thou nor a lubber, nor yet a tender of
sties, nay nor Thessalian-born, nor Erysichaean (or
drag-staff) nor a keeper of sheep, but a man of
highest Sardis.
** For if it is to be joined with * Thessalian-born' it is an
ethnic adjective and should be accented circumflex on the
enultimate"—thus Herodian, in his Unzversal Prosodyy, and
tolemaeus : ** but if it is connected with *a keeper of sheep,'
it is obvious that the accent should be acute on the last but
two, and that it means * cowherd' or 'goatherd, an appella-
tion which is properly followed by * keeper of sheep." " ?
! the yellow streams of X. are her own hair which is
ealled golden above (l. 53); the pap. breaks off as we begin
a final ref. to Agido with an explanation of the jest; A.
follows H. in the processional dance ? cf. Sch. Ap. Rh.
4. 972, Btr. 10. 460 ('Epve. glossed KaAvó& vios)
59
LYRA GRAECA
2 B
Hdn. v. exfu. 61 "AA«uavikbv oxXt5ua TD uecáQov TÀv
éraAAfjAcv óvoudTcv! 0éciw mAw"0vvrikois 4j Ovikois óvóuaciw fh
pfiuaci. éccapa Ó€ maoà T Tori] rowwUTa . . . TAeovd(ei Be
ToUTO Tb cXua map 'AXkuüvri T AvpucQ, 00er kal 'AXkuavucbv
avóuagTai.. — eU0bs *yoUv €y Tfj Devrépa df mape(Aqmrac
IUE , , / / 3. € ,
KdacrTop re "OXov cokéov Oaguávrop imTO0TA
codo
T /,
kat IloXXv6evkes kvópé?
26
Heph. 3 [m. uakpàv 0écei]: jroi "yàp Adiyet eis 500 obuoova,
Oc0V . . . Kal:
N ^ , / ^ /
Kai KTvos év càNeaau TOXXoLs K9uevos uakaps
avijp?
9—1 eis Avoakovpovs (7) eis Aía, Avkatov)
Seh. Bern. Verg. G. 3. 89 [Talis Amyoelaei domitus
Pollucis habenis | Cyllarus]: . . . equos a. Neptuno Iunoni
datos Aleman lyricus dicit Cyllarum et Xanthum, quorum
Polluci Cyllarum, Xanthum fratri eius concessum esse.
i
Ael. H.4. 19. 3 'Oufjpe uev obv wviyy Eàv0e TÀ Ure vri
cvyyvóumqv véuew üEov' ourüs 'yáp kai 'AAkuàv 6e pupobpuevos
€v TO0's Toi0UT0LS "Oumpov ok àv $éporro airíav.
! mss óvou. 1) pquáruv — ? KdoTop re E: mss Kdarope:
D KdoTrop Te wkécv : Sch. Pind. raxéev 6auávrope E:
mss -ropes Or -75pes: Sch. Od. éXxarspes, Eust. éAaTpe, Sch.
Pind. 8ua7ípes IIoAAvBeókes E: mss IloAvBevkeis, -q5:
6o
ALCMAN
2B
Herodian on Grammatical Figures : The Alcmanie 'figure'
is that whereby plural or dual nouns! or verbs are placed
between singular nouns which go together. It occurs four
times in Homer . . .; but it is more frequent in the lyric
poet Aleman ; whence its name. One has only to go as far
as his second ode to find :
O Castor—ye tamers of swift steeds, ye skilful
horsemen—and noble Polydeuces ?
2C
Hephaestion Z«ndbook of Metre [on syllables long by posi-
tion]: For either the word will end in two consonants, for
instance . . . and udxaps * blessed, in this :
And reclining yonder in manifold content among
Be Dist... .?
J—| To ruHE Dioscun: (or To LvcaEaN Ztkvs)
Scholiast on Vergil [Such was Cyllarus when he bent to
the rein of Pollux]: .. . According to the lyric poet
Aleman, the horses given by Neptune to Juno were named
Cyllarus (or Bowlegs) and Xanthus (or Bayard), Cyllarus
being given to Pollux and Xanthus to his brother.
4
Aelian On 4nimals: Homer, being a poet, deserves our
pardon for giving the horse Xanthus speech; and Alcman
should not be blamed for imitating Homer in such matters.
! includes adjectives * cf. Sch. Pind. P. 4. 318, Sch.
Od. 10. 513, Eust. Od. 1667. 34 3 ref. to Heracles ?
cf. Apoll. Pron. 335b à, AAxuàv)
IleAvBeókys ^ xvbpe E: mss nom. 3 gdAecci: mss gdAecuv
kfjuevos E: mss keíuevos, fjuevos To0ÀAAois: Heph. om.
6r
LYRA GRAECA
-
D
Paus. l. 41. 5 [m. 'AAxáO0ov] "AAxgàv corjcas àcgua és
: , [3 , Ie 3! et Y , EJ ,
TOUS AiorobUpovs &s 'AdiOvas! éXoiev kal Tijy Onoéws GyXyotev
, € RJ ^
umrépa. aixuáXcrov, ojos Onoéa $noiv avrov &reivat.
Hesych.
, , ,
Acavéov TONMV ...
Tràs Aóíbvas.
1
Paus. 3. 96. 9 [m. Iléovov] | GaAauóàv 8€ àméxei oToB(ovs
v *, , / » l / " b l
eikogiv .óvouaQouévm Ilépvos éml 0aAdoGTm, Tpokeirai Ó& vmais
Térpas TOV ueydA«v ob ue(Qev, Iléivos kal TajTy TÓ Uvopna-
TexO5;vai 8€ évrab0a rovs Aic koUpovs $aciv oí GaAauürar ToUTO
uev 81) kal 'AXkuava év ác ari olba eimóvra, Tpadijva: 6€ oükéri ev
Tjj lléóvo $aciv avroUs, &AA' 'Epusv Tbv és IleAAávav kouícavra
elvai.
8—15 eis Aía Avkatov
Max. Plan. ad Herm. EA. Gr. Walz 5. 510 epo$; xoi àví-
aTpo$os kal émg0bs cvavíjuoTa uérpev égvlv év Avpikots sovíjuaguv*
$ pev oüv cTpojíj écTiw dj mpóTmo TiÜeuévg wepíoüos éx Ojo 1)
/ "À , - , / € A3 p.
mÀeióvav kdAwov óuoicov 7j àvouolev avykeiuuévg, ds mapà "AXkuavi
(43) ab» *yàp 1j a Tpoó) €k rpiàv éa Tl kóXwv DarrvAucdv icouérpav
cvykeiuuévg é£ àvouolev 6€ ós róOe
Móoc' dye, Móca Xiyeua vroXvjuueXés
aieváoióe,? uéXos
veoxpov dpxe vrapaévois aetóev.
!l mss'A05vas . ? D: mss àel 0€, àelv üeibe, aiev üeibe
62
ALCMAN
Y
Pausanias Description of Greece [om Aleathous]: Aleman in
a song to the Dioscuri tells us how they seized Aphidnae and
took prisoner the mother of Theseus, but says that "Theseus
himself was not there.!
Hesychius Glossary :
City of the Athenians :
that is, Aphidnae.
T
Pausanias Description of Greece [on Pephnus]: Twenty fur-
longs from Thalamae there is a place on the sea called
. Pephnus, off which there stands a pile of rock of some con-
Siderable size, known by the same name. This according to
. the people of Thalamae was the birthplace of the Dioscuri,
and their testimony, I know, agrees with that of a song of
Aleman's; but they say that though born they were not
bred there, and that it was Hermes who carried them to
Pellana.
8-15 To LvcakEAN Zkvus
Maximus Planudes On» Hermogenes : 'The metrical systems
of lyric poetry consist of strophe, antistrophe and epode.
Of these the strophe comes first, and consists of two or more
similar or dissimilar lines, as in this of Aleman (43), where it is
composed of three dactylie lines of the same metre, and in
this, where it is made up of unlike lines :
Hither, Muse, sweet clear Muse of.the many
tunes and everlasting song, and begin a new lay for
maids to sing.?
i ef. Sch. 77. 3. 242 ? cf. E.M. 589. 47, Apoll. Synt. 1. 4,
Erotian 99. 9 ('AAkuàv év d ueXàv), Prisc. Metr. Ter. 9. 428
Keil (Aleman in primo), Him. Or. 5. 3
63
LYRA GRAECA
9
Vita Arati Buhle 2. 437 &yvooUat 8€ 071 kal IívOapos kare-
xpficoro TQ Érei ToUTo Aéywv' '"Otevrep kal 'Ounpí8a: &pxovrai,
Aibs €x mpootulov kal "AAkuáv:
, , , 5, /,
ens s €yorya 9. àeiaogat
€x Atos ápyopéva.!
10
Apoll. Proan. 109. 28 -wAetoca *yobv &cTi Tap! érépois eópeiv
c$érepoy maTépa &vrl ToU juérepov . . . kal mdAw Tap' aU-d
àyTl ToU Ga Óetrepov: "AAkudv:
, , N /
vue T€ kai aderépos
UTTOS ...
11
Sch. Eur. Tro. 910 oikqrfpióv $aci ràs Gepámvas Tàv Aic-
koUpwv Tap! 0cov imb TÀ2v *ySv Tis GOepámvgs elvai Aéyovrai
&moÜavóvres,? ós 'AA«udv Qno.
! Valck. -P: mss éyà 8€ àe( voi ue éx A. &àpxópueva ? mss
(Qvres
1 Nem.9.1 ? the feminine shows the song was sung by
girls (cf. fr. 8) 3 prob. the Dioscuri, mention of whom
seems to have been added to this hymn at the request of
64
ALCMAN
9
Life of Aratus : They are unaware that Pindar, too, made
use of this line, saying * Where the children of Homer also
do begin, to wit the proem unto Zeus, ! and Aleman :
But of this song of mine the beginning shall be
Zeus.?
10
Apollonius Te Pronouns: This is often found among other
Writers; for instance, c$érepov raTépa instead of ónérepov
Tarépa, your father! . . . and again in the same author
[Hesiod] e$érepor is used for cÓwirepov ; Aleman says :
Ye? and your horses
11
Scholiast on Euripides Trojan Women: They call Therap-
nae the dwelling of the Dioscuri because they are said to be
beneath the land of Therapné when they are dead, as Aleman
SAys.
the Spartans when A. passed through Sparta on his way
with the poem to the temple of Lycaean Zeus in Arcadia;
ef, Him. l.c.
65
VOL. 1, F
LYRA GRAECA
12, 13
Prisc. Metr. Ter. 3. 4?98 Keil: Aleman autem in primo
catalecticum trimetrum fecit habentem in quarto loco modo
iambum modo spondeum, sie [—fr. 8 1. 5; then—]
x ^ ,
Kai vaós áryvós ! evmupryo Xepámvas,
hie quarto loco spondeum habet. Similiter
, N , p ^
xXepaovóe kodóv év Qikeacu mrvrvet
quarto loco spondeum posuit, nam $v producitur . . .
14
Aristid. 2. 508 ^. To) Ilapa$Q0évyuaTos* kobeis be,kal ToU
Aákcevos Aéyyovros eis abTÓv Te kai TbV Xopóv: 'A Màca K.T.A. . ..
mpocTíÓe. 8€ kükeivo, 0r: avTijs Tíjs Movams Oem0els kav' àpxàs
ó Torwrüs, tv' évepeybs iT avTis "yévowro, eira. Gomep étéomvo kaí
$qciv OTi ToUTO Ékeivo -ó67- xópos avTós àvrl 7:5 Movoms
memotnke.?
e ^ , 3 , /
& MóÓca kékXa'y , à Meyeia Xevpi]v?
5 /, , » CÓ 5 Lal , ,
&XXdà vi» ovk àp €oeue? kaXiv éue,
^ , ,
TÀ Fóma, mapÜevucat,
5» ^ , , 5 ,
bupes TocaUTav épumemvevkaT avTaL.
IS
*"
M»
6
15
Sch. Ap. Rh. 1. 146 [AireA(s . . . An] eepervóns 8€ év 1j B'
€c Aaooóvras Tis IlAevp&vos Afjbav kal 'AX0aíav Ocaríg "yevéa0ai
$1aív: ór. 8€ TAabkov éavi kal '"AXAkuàr ? aiylrreran Aévyov:
2. TOS TÉéke «Fov» Üvydárgp
l'Aasko páxatupa ?
1 Herm. -£: mss àyvàás ? E: mss yeyévqrai 3 kékAüy
&à Welck. -P: mss kekAfyyg Or -ei 4 E: cf. Hes. TÀ. 31
5 cf. Sa. 9. 15 émibebFqv $ cf. 1. 95 * B: mss 'AA6aías
from above 5 suppl. Z
66
ALCMAN
12, 13
Priscian Metres of Terence: Moreover Aleman in his first
book has a catalectic trimeter sometimes with and sometimes
without an iambus in the fourth foot thus [— frag. S. 1. 3 ;
then --]
. . . And the temple pure of towered Therapnae ; !
here he has a spondee in the fourth foot. Similarly:
. . . Falleth dumb upon the shore among the
tangle ; *
here, too, he has given the fourth foot a spondee, for the
first syllable of $$xecc: 1s long.
14
Aristides On the Extemporised Addition? : You hear the
Laconian, too, saying to himself and the chorus: *' The
Muse' ete. ; note also that having at the outset asked the
Muse herself to inspire him, he then seems to change about
and says that the chorus who is singing the song has itself
done this instead of the Muse.
The Muse crieth aloud, that Siren clear and
e.g. sweet. But I had no need, it seems, to invoke
her aid, seeing that you yourselves, ye maidens,
have inspired me with so loud a voice.
15
Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes Argonautica [Aetolian
Leda]: It is true that Pherecydes says in his second Book
that Leda and Althaea were daughters of Thestius by Lao-
honté daughter of Pleuron; but that Leda was daughter of
laucus is implied by Alcman thus:
. . . his sons by the blessed daughter of Glaucus
-.3 ef. Harp. 151. 14 ('AAxuàr év 4), Phot. and Suid. Gepámvai,
Paus. 3. 20. 1, Sch. Pind. 7. 4. 3, Steph. Byz. Oepámvai
* the calm sea * to a written speech of his own
67
LYRA GRAECA
16 ceis"Hpav!
Ath. 15. 680f [m. éxXuxp?cov] jurvmuoveve: aUToU 'AA«uàv ev
TOUTOLS*
kai riv eUxouat épowa ?
TOvÓ éALxypUac TvXeOva
k)páro kvmacpo.?
17-29 eis" Aprepuv
E.M. Vet. Miller Misc. 26038 preipa:
"Apraga, pvreupa. Tó£oy *
18
Apoll. Proz. 75. 129 4j céo karaBdAXe: Tb c eis TO T Tapà
AcpieÜgiv, — "AA«uav'
'"Eué Aaroióa réo Ó' áryeoyopov ?
19
Seh. 77. 91. 485 sepidm Tera: "yàp veBpi6as, "AAkuáv*
érajuéva répi 9 Gépuara Onpóàv
90
E.M. 486. 39 xaXAd' Tó kaA& map! 'AXkuüvi KkaAAd égTuw,
ciov
KaXXà peXioOouéva
1 Ath. 15. 678a ? riv. B: mss mi^ 3 TvAeQva iip.
Boiss: mss íAee àrmpáTcv kvraípe Welck., cf. Eust.
Od.1648. 7: mss kvrépo — * B Adesp. 46B — * i.e. &ytóxopov
E: mss Ü' axooxopov $ B-E: mss émáuerac (or éccauéva)
TGpà
68
ALCMAN
16 To Hrna
Athenaeus Doctors «t Dinner [on the helichryse or cassi-
dony]: Aleman speaks of it thus :
. To thee also I pray with this garland of cassidony
and lovely bedstraw! for an offering.
17-23 To AnrEwis?
Old Etymologicum Magnum : Drawer :
O Artemis, drawer of bowstrings
18
Apollonius TÀe Pronouns: The pronoun céo changes e to 7
. in Doric ; compare Aleman :
— . Me who am choirmaster as well to thee as to the
Son of Leto
r9
Scholiast on the 7/iad : For Artemis iseclad in fawnskins ;
compare Alcman :
clad in the skins of the beasts of the field
20
Etymologicuim Magnum kaAdá, ' pretty ^: the word appears
a8 kaAAá in Aleman :
sung of so prettily ?
!] thus translate because it was used for lying on (at
meals), though it is not our bedstraw ; sometimes translated
* galingale' * all these fragments are not necessarily
from the same hymn * cf. Cram. A.P. 4. 63. 13, Apoll.
Adv. 155. 9 :
69
LYRA GRAECA
21
Apoll Pron. 50. 98 oi abrol Awpteis éyóv'ya xal eydyi
oU ryàp éycvya, Fávacca Aus Óbyarep!
' AAkgur.
b5
22
Choer. ad Heph. 13 [z. catevikov] 'HAióbBwpos 8é moi
koculav elvai T&v moievikGy 73]v karà mó0a Touf]|v ... . oiov:
, N ^
ov0€ TO KvakáXo ov66 T0 Nvpava
23
Ath. 14. 646a [7. xpiBavav|]g kxpiBávas mAakobvrás Tivas
óvouagcTiKGs 'AmoAXó0cpos map "AAkuavv óuoles kal ZwcíBios év
TpiTg Ilep] 'AAkuüvos, TG cxfiari pagToeibeis eivat dokcev
abTroUs' xpijc0ai 9 aUrots Aákwvas Tpos TàS TÓÀV "yvVOiKGYV ÉgTid-
ceis, Tepioépeiw re abToUvs Ürav uéAAwgiv dbew Tb Tapegkevag-
pévov éykáyiov 73,5 IIlapÜévov aí év TG. xopd G«óAov8ot.
Ibid. 3. 114f [z. ua(av] aie map 'AAkpüri Opibakia ioa
Aevyouevai ai avraí eig. rais "Acrikais Üpibakivaus, Aéyer D& obmcs
ó "'AAkuáv:
OÓpiGak(akas ve kai kpuBávas vOvros?
24 eis 'Adpoücrqv
Str. 8. 340 [m. 'HA(8os]: Towurikd 5é wi oXfiuori. Gvykara-
Aéyew Tb uépos TQ ÜÀ« acl rbv "Oumpov, &s Tb 'ày 'EAAdba
xal uégcov"Apyos' . . . kal 'AAkgáàv Bé
* e ^ ,
Kvrpov iuepràv Xtrotca kai laoov mepippvrav
! mss éyevya ? p, cf. Phot. vàvros: c wpebovros: mss
kpiBaverós Or -Tws
70
ALCMAN
21
Apollonius Pronouns: The same Dorians say éyóvya and
eyávn I^ : compare :
Never [did] I, O queen born of Zeus
from Aleman.
29
Choeroboseus on Hephaestion Aandbook of Metre [on the
paeonic]: Heliodorus says that the foot-by-foot caesura is
regular in paeonics, as for instance:
nor yet from Cnacalus nor yet from Nyrsylas !
23
Athenaeus Joctors at Dinner [on *pan-baked" loaves]:
According to Apollodorus this is the name of a kind of cake
in Aleman ; and similarly Sosibius in the third Book of his
treatise On Aleman, declaring that they are shaped like a
woman's breast and are used at Sparta for women's feasts,
being carried round just before the attendants in the chorus
sing the eulogy they have prepared in honour of the Maid.
The Same [on loaves]: The 6pi3a«ícko: of Alcman are the
same as the Attic 6pióaktva: or lettuces; the passage of
Alcman runs thus :
making a pile of lettuces and pan-baked loaves
94 To APunRopDITE
Strabo [on Elis]: They say that Homer, by a poetic figure,
puts the part side by side with the whole, as * throughout
Greece and midmost Argos! . . . and Aleman, too, says:
From the lovely Cyprus and the sea-girt Paphos ?
! haunts of Artemis, cf. Paus. 8. 23. 4 ? cf. Men. Zi.
^r. Walz 9. 135 (on hymns of invocation ; *calls Aphrodite
from Cyprus, Cnidus,' etc.)
71
LYRA GRAECA
Ath. 9. 390a xaAoUvrai 8€ of mépBuces im. évíov kakkdat, és
xal óm' 'AAkpuGvos, Aévyovros oUTcws:
/ ,
€711) 6é ye! kai uéXos AXkpàv
5
eipe ? yeryXmo aájevov
,
kakka[g.6ev a Tóua, cvvÓépgevos,
ca$às éuoavi((ev 9r. Tapà rv mepBikev bei éudvOave.
26
Ant. Car. Hist. Mir. 97 (23) càv 86 àAkvóvev oi üpceves
knpóAoi kakoUvrar ÓTav obv im0 ToU -yfpes àcÓOevíowci kal
umkéri OUvevroi TéTegÓoi, dépovsciv abTovs aí ÓmAetoi éml Tv
TTep&ày AafoUcar kaí écTi T0 bTD ToU '"AAkuüvos Aewyóuerov
TOUTQ GCwVgekeuouévov: mngiv yàp àsOevis àv 8ià Tb "ygpas kal
TOÍs Xopois oU Ovvájevos cvumepioépea0ai. ob0e vij T&v TapÜévov
0px1g er
oU jw ert, rapÜevikal ueNwydpves lepóbovor,?
yvia dépetw 0?varav| Báxe 05) Báxe kmpUXos ety,
0s T Émi kÜparos dvÜos &u àXkvóveact moTÍjTAL
vn6eés * 710p éxyov, aàNwropdovpos elapos ? Opvis.
27
Aristid. 9. 40 s. 'Pqropucüs: 7(08€ ó Tv mapÜévev érouvérns
T€ kal aU BovAos Aéyei Ó Aakebouuóvios Tours ; 9
IIoXXvXéyov? üvvj àvópít, yvvatki 06 IHaovyapna.*
kJ d
TO0AAÓ, Qcív, ó àvi)p Ae'yéro, *yvvi; 8€ ois àv àxobam xaipérw.
1l E: mss émye 0e; DB Emm ráoe ? Emperius: mss e$pe
3 Joud-voiced, cf. 1. 95 ^ Boiss: mss v3Aees but Phot.
àbees 5 if right, this use of the gen. of the noun instead
of an adj. personifies spring; Heck. íapós — iepbs perh.
rightly; the halecyon was popularly connected with winter
$ Sch. ó 'AAkuav * E, cf. HoAvuébwv: mss TOAAA Aéyov:
Herm. IIoAAcA éyav 5 Herm : mss ác: (áo) xapná
72
ALCMAN
25
Athenaeus //octors at Dinner : Partridges are called by some
writers ka«xaBa, notably by Aleman, who says:
Aye, and Aleman did put together the tongued
utterance of the caccabis, to make his twine of words
and music,
clearly indicating that he learnt to sing from the partridges.!
26
Antigonus of Carystus Marvels: The cock haleyons are
called ceryls, and when they grow old and weak and unable
to fly, their mates carry them upon their wings ; and with
this is connected the passage in Aleman where he says that
age has made him weak and unable to whirl round with the
choirs and with the dancing of the maidens :
O maidens of honey voice so loud and clear, my
limbs can carry me no more. Would O would God
I were but a ceryl, such as flies fearless of heart with
the halcyons over the bloom of the wave, the Spring's
own bird that is purple as the sea ! ?
27
Aristides On Rhetoric: And what saith the praiser and
counsellor of the maidens, the poet of Sparta ?
Be the man's name Say-much, the woman's Glad-
. of-all,
by which he means 'let the man speak and the woman be
content with whatsoever she shall hear.'
! the poet is jestingly praising his choir at his own
expense ? ef. Bek. 4n. 2. 522, 568, 946, Cram. 4.0O. 1.
265, 1, E. M. 186. 43, Sch. Ar. 4v. 250, 299, Suid. xnp/Aos,
Phot. s. pyis, Ath. 9. 347 d, Zon. 121 (Goettl.)
13
LYRA GRAECA
28-35
Ath. 9. 373e [m. ópviówv]| OT: 86 xal éml coU TAÀm-8vvrikoU
üpveis Aévyovoiw, Tpókevrat 70 MevávÜüpeiov uaprÓpiov' àAAà kal
"AAkudr Tov nol
^ 32" /, (Q9
00cav Ó ám pakra veávióes or
Ópvis (épakos vrepmrragévo.t
29
Apoll. Pron. 58. 18. àAA&à xci "AAkuày mper
Máxaps éketvos
$7ocí.
90
Ibid. 366e 3 cé... Aepiets Qàià ToU T . . . "AAkgàv kal
Éri uerà TOU L . . . Kal éri koiyas:
cé ryàp aCopat.
3l
Sch. Od. 6. 944 [oi $àp éuol Troi008e Tócis kekAquévos ety |
, /, , , AN * / , e M * ^
€v0dá8e vaierdwv, kaí oi &56o: avTÓÓ. uluvew]| | &uowo putv a8erei
"Apíorapxos: Giu ra (er 8€ mepl ToU Tpórov érel kal 'AA«uày aUTOV
uer éAaBe,? mapÜévovs Aeyobaas eiadeycv:
^ ,
ZeÜ vráTep, ai tyàp éuós Trogus eim
32
Apoll Pron. 109. 93 wAeicTa *yo)v &cTi Tap' érépois. ebpeiv
c$érepov TaTépa üvrl ToU buérepov . . . 'AAkudv (—fr. 10;
then—;
i / à N M , , 38
adeà 0e mr pori ryovvara mir TO.
1 bjcav D,cf. Il. 18. 145 : mss A)cav ? Lehrs: mss -é8aAe
3 pori Dek : mss 7orTl
1 prob. from a poem dealing with Nausicaa and Odysseus'
entertainment by Alcinous, OZ. 6 and 7 : with 28 cf. Od. 6. 138
74
ALCMAN
28-35!
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on poultry]: That they say
üpveis for üp»ides | birds! in the plural is obvious from
the above testimony of Menander; but Alcman also says
somewhere :
Down sank the damsels helpless, like birds beneath
a hovering hawk.
29?
Apollonius 7e Pronouns: But Alcman, too, says in his
first Book :
Blest is he
30?
The same : The pronoun cé, *thee' . . . The Dorians use
the form in 7 ; compare Aleman (132), and that in 1 (59), and
also the ordinary form in c :
For of thee stand I in awe.*
31^
Scholiast on the Odyssey [Would that such a man might be
my husband here dwelling, and would be pleased to abide
with me!]: Aristarchus athetises both these lines, but is
doubtful about the first because Aleman has adopted it,
making some maidens say :
O Father Zeus ! that he were but my husband !
896
Apollonius 77, Pronouns : "This is often found among other
writers ; for instance, c$érepov maTépa instead of óuérepov
Tarépa 'yourfather' . . . Aleman (—/ragment 10 ; then—)
Before your knees I fall.
(Ns companions on seeing O.) * cf. Od. 6. 158 O. to N.
3 cf. Od. 6. 168 O. to N. * ef. Apoll. Synt. 139 5 cf,
Od. 6. 244 N. on seeing O. dressed $ cf. Od. 7. 146 O.
supplicates Arete
15
LYRA GRAECA
323
Cram. A.P. 4. 181. 97. efke- Tb broxepà . . . &s AXkuáv:
^ eé ^ , 1 N » E , o
TÓ Ó€ yvva ray4a. ^ aeav éei£e xcpav.
24
Id. 4.0. 1. 343. ll xal mATrpov Tb Tw2bdAiov, kal bTokopi-
cTiKQSs elmev 'AAkyuüv
TT piov ?
35
Eust. I]. 110. 95 uovüpes 8€ &v OnAvkois 5 xelp, $ kAiverau
O1xGs, more uev Dbià ToU € . . ., more De bià TÀjs ek DujBO^yyov,
ToTt 5€ karà 'Hpwbiavóv kal uerareOeíans avTis eis 7, & uaprupet
$ncilv 'AAkuàv €v TG:
, *, , N N »
€T ápic epa xpos éxov
36
Apoll Lex. Hom. kvébaXov: . . . éviow 5€ O7npas utv kal
8npía Xévyovsi* Aéovras kai mapbaAeis kal Abkovs' kal mávra 7à
rapamAdGcim TobTOis, Éprerà Oc mdiv kowüs Tà "yévn TÀv üjeowr,
4 b b / / , ye ^ /
kva0aAa 8€ rà 0aAdgcia kjTT, oaXaivas ka: 07a ro.wUTG, kaÜdmep
i09 ^ / , er
kai 'AAkuav OiagTeAAer Xéryov ovTOS*
ebGo.civ 0. ópéov kopvdaíl ve kal óápayyes
mrpofF ovés Te kai xapáópau,?
Q0Xd4 0' éprrerà vT00ca9 rpédei uéXatva yaía,
Ójjpes T. 0pea kQoL kai eyévos nexu av,
xai kveGaN. év BévOect mropóvpéas * àXós:
eUOoLctv Ó. oiovav
Xa ravvmTepvyov.
1 p, cf, Od. 7. 175: mss mr 5€ iva: Tauías ? E: mss
c$eàs elite xópas (m$eàs from «auías): &eie Apoll (và €
TA €ová (ei) 3 E: mss mAfpiov: mASTpov prob. Aeol. for
vASükrpov; for simplification of consonant-compounds cf.
00uaTa, éco Aos * mss Aéyovres * Vill.-Baunack: mss
16
ALCMAN
38!
Cyrillus in Cramer's 7nedita ( París): ef«o *to withdraw? ...
as Aleman:
And the housewife gave up her place to him.?
2 84
Cramer Znedita (Oxford) : And mAsjrpov * rudder, and in the
diminutive-form Aleman said mAq7píov
* tiller ' 3
35
Eustathius on Homer: xeíp *hand' is pecvliar among
feminines in being declined in two ways, both with e and
with e, and, according to Herodian, with the change to
7, for which he quotes Aleman :
having upon his 4 left hand
26
Apollonius Homeric Lexicon: Some writers give the name
of beast to lions, leopards, wolves, and all similar animals,
that of creeping-thing generically to the various kinds of
snakes, that of monster to cetaceans such as whales; which |
is the distinction made by Alcman in the lines :
Asleep lie mountain-top and mountain-gully,
shoulder also and ravine; the creeping-things that
come from the dark earth, the beasts whose lying
is upon the hillside, the generation of the bees, the
monsters in the depths of the purple brine, all lie
asleep, and with them the tribes of the winging birds.
1 cf. Od. 7. 175 Alcinous entertains O. ? cf. Apoll.
Pron. 112. 2 3 cf. Ammon. 109 * or *my" :-ef. 0d. 5.
276: perh. O. is telling A. how he came to Scheria * keeping
the Bear upon his left hand '
eUOovciv and $iXayyes TpwTovéoTe $ Schoemann : mss $.
7€ €pm. 0' 0oca * mss ueAigc àv and vopovpiis
1]
LYRA GRAECA
37
Apoll. Pron. 95. 9 4 &u&àv Tapà AcpieUgi, kal aUvapÜpov
yevucv amguaívet &kóXovOov ij àuós: TQ uévro: ÜOuupéser 3j
TpeTÓTvTOoS ÜigAAdccer TjS KTyTIKS . . . AAkudv:
er ^ / e , , , b /
Oca, O6 zraióes üuéov évTL, vóv kiÜapia av
aivéovri . . .1
38
Eust. //. 1147. 1l A$8os . . . 9 Awpiets Aabós $aguw ds
"AXicudy*
Aá80s e(uéva kaXóv
e 5
0 éa Tiv Adjbiov év6cBvyuévg eveibés.
39
Eust. Od. 1618. 23 xarà 86 Tiv mapà 'Hpeiavg "AXkuavuciy
xpficww kal "Apréuibos "Aprdguros,? otov:
, y ,
Apráguros Üepámovra
oUTc Oéyus Üépuros.
40
Ach. Tat. /sag. 2. 166 (Petavius Üranologiwm) eiclv oiv
Téocoapes a$aipar & gToixeia kaAXoUcuy oí mTaAai0l Dià TO OG ToLX C
kal rTáEeu €kaa Tov abTGVv bTOkeigÜar Gs Tov kal '"AAkuàv
0JLOG TOLY OUS
,
€xüAege ràs év TáEe Xopevova us mapÜévovs.
11
Suid. jiAeUss: ém^ àkpoU XopoU ia Tduevos: 00ev kal
diXONr(XoS
Tap 'AAkuavi 7] QiXoUca €T a«poU xopoU to raac0a:.?
l mss 7aíibes ? suge. B (bis) : mss 'Aprsu. . — ? cf.
VíAov — mTíÍXov and Hesych. yiAeis: oí Vo rarot x»pebovres
18
*
ow
E»
ALCMAN
9T
Apollonius Pronouns: "The pronoun àuàv is Doric, and
shows an articular genitive corresponding to &uós. Dut the
primitive, &uécv 'us, is distinguished from the possessive,
-&ugv 'our, by diaeresis . . . Aleman:
All of us that are girls do praise our lyre-player.!
38
Eustathius on the Z/iad : A58os * muslin gown! . . . which
the Dorians call Aa8os, as Aleman :
and she is clad in a fair muslin gown,
that is, clothed in a handsome summer dress.
39
| Eustathius on the Odyssey: And also, according to the
Anstance quoted by Herodian from Alcman, 'Aprdguuros for
?Apréuibos of Artemis, as:
h minister of Artemis;
à 8éyus, 0 uiros,
| 40
Achilles Tatius Zn£roduction to Aratus Phaenoiena : "There
m four spheres, and these are called by the ancients eToixeia
because each of them lies in a row or rank, just as Aleman
somewhere called girls dancing in a line
maidens all a-row
4l
- Suidas Glossary: JiXess, * winger': one who stands on the
edge of a band of singers ; whence Aleman's
lover of the wings,
*she who loves to stand on the edge of the choir.' ?
! the poet's choir to the poet ? cf. Phot. s. yiAeós
19
1
'z
P.
LYRA GRAECA
42
Bek. 4n. 2. 855 ó bimokopwbs Ovoud éoTi jukpórqTOS
€u.pavrukby kal kópais éowkós: AauBáverat 8€ &vekev ToU pémovTos
Gs Tap "AA«uürv . . . kÓpou "yàp a£ Aéyovaaa.
IT
43
Heph. 43 [m. 8axrvAikob] 'AAxuàv 98€ kal 0Aas cTpooàs
TOUT TÓ uÉTpq kareuérpnae:
Móc' dye, KaXXiórra, Óvyarep Atos,
dpy éparàv éméov, émi 0 tuepov!
Üpvov kai yapievra Ti8e, yopov.?
i4
Sch. Od. 3. l71 Wupígs: vqoíBuv pukpbv €xov Alueva vqàv
efkogiv* 'AAkgdv*
cáp O' iepóv akómeXov vrapá ve Vvpa ?
45
Aristid. 2. 509 z. 7o) Ilapa$0éyuaros | àAAaxQ O6 oUTo
c$óbpa &vOcos "yCyveras (ó "AXkuàv) Gove $aíns àv o)0 obrwcl
karà Tb priua évOeós éa Tiv, &AA' abro Dj] roUTo Gogmep 0cós TÀV
&rb unxavts Aéyec
eiraTé uou rá8e, QüXa Bporrjoia.
! ég' Tuepov the phrase whence came éóíuepos ? Max.
UUYQ 5 máp € Buttmann : mss mapá re
8o
E ALCMAN
!
42
— Bekker Znedita: The diminutive or pet-name is a name
expressive of smallness and suitable to girls. It is used for
this reason, for instance, by Aleman: . . . ; for the speakers
are girls.!
Booxs III?
43
Hephaestion Handbook of Metre [on the dactylie]: Aleman
has whole stanzas of this metre :
— Come, Muse Calliopé, daughter of Zeus, begin thy
lovely lines, and make a hymn to our liking and a
dance that shall please?
j il
Scholiast on the Odyssey: Psyria, a little islet with
anchorage for twenty ships . . . compare Aleman:
to the sacred rock, to Psyra
45
. Aristides On the Extemporised Addition: In another place
Aleman becomes so God-inspired that you may say he is not
only év6cos in the ordinary sense of the word but speaks the
God's actual words like a God from the machine, deus ex
machina :
Tell me this, ye mortal breeds.
! the quotation is lost : cf. Cram. 4.0. 4. 273. 12 ? in
this book I have placed all other fragments of choral or
otherwise general type * cf. Max. Plan. 5. 510 Walz,
Ars. 360, Paroem. 2. 540, Heph. 44 and Sch.
8r
LYRA GRAECA
46
Ath. 10. 416c [v. voAv$aevyiías] kal 'AX«uà»v 8e ó Tomras
éavrov à5npo-yov elvat mapab(6waiv év TQ Tpíre D1à TobTowv:
^ , /
kai TOKQ TOL O03 € TpiTrOC0S KUTOS,.
7 9 s b ^ , /» , /, .
Q K €vL —OetTVOV QoXXé — ayevpns*
, , y ^ 3 , N ,
&XN. rt vOv sj. &mvpos, Táxa 66 qrAéos
éTv€os, otov o i gusti AXcpàr.
?pác0n XMLepóv 70a, ? TÓS porrás
ovTL yàp ?)U rervypuévov éa0e*
, N N N / er € ^
&XXà TY Kotvà ryáp, ócrep 0 Oüpos,
Ciréser sl US
4T
Ibid. 11. 498 f [z. cké$ov]: 'AckAmm:d0qs 8e ó MupAeavós év
TÀ Ilepi 75js Nea Topíbos oiv 0i TQ GkÜoei kal TQ kwovBio r&v
pev év üa ei kol uerpiev obBels éxpijro, evBorai 8e kal vopueis kal
oí €v &ypg . . . kal 'AAkyuàv 8é $a
TOXXdKL Ó év kopv$ais 0péov, Óka
Octa Fáóg rox avos coprá,"
xpvctov a^yvyos éyoLca péyav ckÜoov
OLd. TE TrOLJLÉves vópes € €XOLGLV,
xepci Xeóvreov €v yáa 6eica ,
TUpOV ÉéTUp1))cas péryav arpudov
apyibóevra . . .
l róxa sugg. D: mss vóka ? Bevmvov E, àoAA€ Jur: mss
by haplogr. àxéviAea yeipgs (AE for AE, cf. XA for XA below):
B àyeípas perh. rightly — ? Cas: mss xetepov zaíiba — * mss
also rervug. 5 koiwwà Cas : mss kauvà 5 mss 6eois á8r
? Fiorillo-Herm, cf. Aristid. 1. 49: mss éraAa60€:ca — 9? E,cf.
late poet Cram. .4. P. 4. 350 (epithet of vàra 0aAdcons, mss
&pyv$.): mss àpyó$eóv Te, &p'yeiópeoyrau, -bóvrav: Gram. (see
opp.) àpyíoovra
82
ALCMAN
46
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [on voracity]: And in his
third Book the poet Aleman records that he was a glutton,
thus :
And then I'1l give you a fine great caldron wherein
you may gather a plentiful dinner. But unfired is it
yet, though soon to be full of that good pottage
the all-devouring Aleman loves piping hot when the
days are past their shortest. | He'll none of your fine
confections, not he; for, like the people, he seeketh
unto the common fare.!
47
The same [on the scyphus]: Asclepiades of Myrlea, in his
treatise on £he Cup of Nestor, says that the scyphus or *can,'
and the cissybiwm or *mazer' were never used by town-
dwellers and people of means, but only by swineherds and
shepherds and country-folk. . . . And Aleman says:
Time and again 'mid the mountain-tops, when the
Gods take their pleasure in the torch-lit festival, you
have carried a great can of the sort that shepherds
carry, but all of gold and filled by your fair hand
with the milk of a lioness, and thereof have made a
great cheese, whole and unbroken and shining
white.?
! j,e, when you, the chorus-leader, have won the singing-
eontest for Aleman, I, the judge (A. makes him say) will
give you—and him—the prize ? ref. to a Maenad at a
midnight festival of Dionysus: cf. a Grammarian quoted
Philologus 10. 350
83
LYRA GRAECA
48
Plut. Qu. Conv. 3. 10. 3 8poroBoAei "yàp Tais mavoeAmvois
u&AwTa DuwrqKÓuevos (Óó à9p), 9s mov kal 'AAkuàv ó peXomoibs
aiverTÓuevos Tijv Ópógov &épos Ovyarépa kal aeAdjvms:
N ,
oia, ALos Üvyarnp
/, /
épaa rpédoer kai 0ías XeXdvas !
49
Nat. Com. AMyih. 3. 255 Quidam tradiderunt Lunam
fuisse uxorem Aeris, e quo HRorem filium conceperit et
genuerit, ut ait Aleman melicus in eo carmine:
» , »
d'ypoa' T.V Opócos abe,
pajvas € kai áépos vios."
50
Sch. 71. 13. 588: . . . 75 du maparyoryt] ó 7oimris karà Tpi)v
Kéxpmurai TTÓGeGV, €T) "yevucijs, Boris, aiTiRTucS . . . €mi Bt
KATTi.kT)S " AAkyuàv Ó ueXoroi0s oUTQS*
^ N Á,
Moca Atos Ovyarep,
, , pK ive
c paviaou Xvy. àeug opa
€g1 "yàp obpavía.
5l
Sch. 71. 92. 305 [GAAà uéya 5éEas 7t kal éeaouévowni mv8éa Oni]:
Acírei 7b üya0óv, ós 'AXAkyuav-
, , ,
JA€nya. yevr ove ryevr av.
1 Bernardakis. mss kx. àgceA : Qu. Nat. k. Z. 8ías ?. mss
Opócov avE. uev uíjvns
lef. Plut. Fac. Orb. 95, Qu. Nat. 94, Maer. Sat. 7. 16
? the bona fides of this author is open to doubt ds
34
ALCMAN
48
Plutarch Dinner- Table Problems: For the melting air drops
the most dew at full moon, as the lyrie poet Aleman implies
when he says that the dew is daughter of the Air and the
Moon:
such as are nursed by the dew that is the daughter
of Zeus and the divine Moon !
49
Natalis Comes JMyíhology :? Some authorities have held
that the Moon was the wife of the Air, and by him the
mother of the Dew ; compare the lyric poet Aleman in the
well-known poem :
The dew that is son of moon and air makes the
deergrass to grow.
50
Scholiast on the 7/iad: The termination -$: is used by
Homer in three cases, genitive, dative, and accusative. . . .
And Aleman the lyric poet uses it in the vocative, thus :
Muse, daughter of Zeus, heavenly Muse, sweet
and clear will I sing ;
for epavíad: stands for o?pavía * heavenly. ?
51
Scholiast on the Z7/iad [* but having done some great thing
that shall be known even to them that are yet to be']: there
is an omission of the word * good,' as in Aleman :
Neighbour is a great thing unto neighbour.
Sch. 7/. 2. 233, Apoll. 4dv. 165. 7, Cram. 4.0. 1. 993. 93
Kovparíaót ^y! àcícoua), E.M. 800. 10, E.G. 411. 16, but metre
and grammar alike point to some early corrupticn, perh. of
obpavía ACy' &eiaouat
95
LYRA GRAECA
52
Apoll Pron. 83. 3 4 eé óuoíes mpbós TávTwv kowf;? Acpteis
6ià ToU 77 . . . (132) 'AAkguáy kal éÉri uer& TOU t
Tei 'yàp AXeEávópo Gapácat.!
223
Sch. 7]. 3. 39 Aícemapr éml kakd wvouacuérve Yldpi, kake
IZpr kal'AAkuáv qc
, , ^ €
Avo apis, atvózrapis, kakov EXXa6L Boriavetpa
54
Ibid. 16. 236 [Zj4€v ofyror' éuóv émos &kAves evXouévoio]: 73v
&mo Ts umrpos Óéggiv éavroU eUXT»v vevópukev: ó *yàp Tri» Gériw
aUTÀ àvels 'AxiAAeUs Tv kal eis abTÓyp ü'yerai «1 eUxT —- kal
'AA«uàv "yàp óc
«ai vor. O6vco jos TaXactópovos oaO' ératpev
K£pxa émaXeidraca . . .?
ov yàp avr) TjAenpev, àAA' bvéüero 'Obvacet.
55
Bek. 4n. 2. 566. ll é£zs pmréov ée1l kal mepl coU jd-
"AAKpv-
, / ^ ^ "n
Tís xa, ris roka pd dXXc voov àvópos évíoro: ;?
56
Ammon. imzes: . . . ikes 0€ rà DieoÜ(ovra rovs 0pÜaAuovs TÀv
&yuTÉA y: "AA Kuüv-
^ 7. 4 ^ 3, . ^ , m
«ài T'oLKLXOV (ka. T0v 0ÓÜ0aXNu v oXeri)pa *
1 mss óduacai —. ? a9 Schn: mss &rd 6 : for émaA. cf. 7;Aaívo
GAaívo ? kg : mss ày : &AAc Bek : mss àAA& 1 Schn.;
mss ó$8. &üuméAcwv oA. from above: for metre cf. Heph. 54
86
ALCMAN
52
Apollonius Pronowns: The pronoun cé, 'thee,' occurs in
all dialects—in the Dorian in the form 7é .. . (132), as
Aleman says, and in the form reí:
Thy overcoming shall fall to the lot of Paris.!
53
Scholiast on the //«d: A$emapi: that is, *called Paris for
ill, evil Paris ' ; compare Aleman: ;
Paris-of-ill, Paris-of-dread, an evil unto Greece,
the nurse of heroes?
54
The Same [even as once thou heardst my voice in prayer] :
He reckons his mother's prayer (77. 1. 503) as his own. For
it was Achilles who sent Thetis up to Zeus and the prayer is
transferred to him. Similarly Aleman says :
And Circé once, having anointed the ears of the
comrades of strong-heart Odysseus . . .,
though she did not anoint them herself but charged
Odysseus to anoint them.
55
Apollonius 4dverbs: Next we must treat of the adverb
pé ; compare Aleman :
And prithee who may read with ease the mind of
another ??
56
Ammonius JFords Alike but. Different : mes . . . But Ixes
are the creatures that eat through the buds of vines ; com-
pare Aleman :
and the wily worm that destroyeth the buds
! prob. addressed to Achilles, ef. Arist. Z4. 1359a. 3
* cf, Eust. 7L, 379. 38 ? cf. Theocr. 25. 67
87
LYRA GRAECA
DT
Hdn. gov. Aé£. 44. lO [zié(w]: Tapà 5€ "AAxpava 6:1& ToU a
TÓ 0€ c kOXXuv Oca !
kaTràv kapàv kaf&c. émiacte.?
58
Apoll Proa. 365 A [v. T32s co] OpÜoroveirau be koi -ap'
'"AAkguavi gvyn0Gs AcepieUgiy'
e N ,
&6oL Atos voF e xoópos ápiós
M , , 3
ka, ToL, Fava£.
59
Ibid. 112. 20 záAiw 915 ó "AAkuàv Tb adéas àvrl évikoU érate
kal T0 «ois
c'$ois à6eXdu6eots
«apa kai dovov ?
60
E.M. Vet. (cf. Zon. 1338) uéyas mapà Tb wiíryas, ó 3j üv €v
Tj "yi àAX' imepéxwv abTijs: T0 0€ ué 9 'AAkgudv-
eire ue 6avre Daíóuuos Alas.
61
Ath. 15. 682a [z. káAxmqs üvOovs] T&v b€ kaAXóv uéuvmrai
kal 'AAkgàry év ToUrTois:
xXpvctov Oópp.ov €yov pa6wáv meráXouct
ka Xxàv *
! T9 E: mss 7G : cg. 0c D: mss oxouvv0ca (D), enoubv6ia
Egenolff AA. Mus. 35, 105 ? Nauck: mss kár' àv kappàv
náBws ém. ? yóFe Sitz. -E: mss 86óug (through vórg): mss
ó xopos: Fávot Maiitaire: mss *y' ávat iE 5 kàpa Bek:
InSS küpav $ suggz. E, originally uéy * greatly, loudly, cf.
$m-ó0pa for jmóbpak (tbpaxov): mss ui context, ue quotation :
$8
ALCMAN
o1
Herodian On Peeuliarities : In Aleman the word 7ié(e, *to
press, takes the form mido ; compare :
And the Goddess took and pressed in her hand
the crown-lock of his head.
oo
D
Apollonius Pronouns [on the pronoun co]: Toí *to thee"
is accented by Aleman, in accordance with Doric idiom :
I pray my dance may both please the heart of Zeus
and be acceptable, O Lord, to thee.
59
The Same: Again, Aleman has used eó$éas 'them' in
place of the singular (possessive), and also the adjective
gc$ois *their,' for *his':
the death and death-spirit of his brother's children !
60
Old Etymologicum Magnum : guéyas, *great, is for ufryas,
* that which is not in the earth (ui yg) but extends above it ' ;
Aleman uses the form gé:
Lo! the illustrious Ajax bragged (talked great).?
61
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on the flower calcha]: "This
flower is mentioned by Aleman, thus :
wearing a golden chain of dainty-petalled calcha-
flowers
1 ef. 33 * cf. the death of Ajax son of Oileus (called
*illustrious' 77. 25. 779) Od. 4. 499 tL, E.M. 574. 38, Eust.
Od. 1447. 10
J/s suggestions leave no poiat in the illustration: mss 9' abre
.? Dalecamp: mss fabiwàr T. kaXxàv
89
LYRA GRAECA
62
Plut. Lycurg. 91 uovgikwTáTovs yàp &pa kal moAeuiukoTá-
TOVS Umodaívovaiy avToUS-
e 7 N » ^ ,
pem et yap ava TO ciódpo
N ^ , 1
TO KkaXGs kiÜapiaOnv:
es ó Aakcvikbs Tou]Tijs eipnke.
65
Et. Va. ap. Gais. E.M. p. 327 5 *yàp Aakwviukóv €aTiw
&e(onv? 7) àcl8ev-
, » 9 v , ,
j3]6é jj. àetónv arepuxe.
64
. Aéaei Be
Sch. Soph. 0.C. 1248 [évrvxiav àmb 'Pwrav] ..
aUrà évy)xia Bià Tb mpós Tjj DUcei keigcÜqr uéuvqrai be kal
'"AAkgay Aéyev obra
€ , , , [:
Péras ópos avOéov iXa
3
^ / ,
VUKTOS JL€eXatvas a Tépvov
65
Bek. 42. 29. 490 map' 'AAxuarc
?pa TOv Goi8ov Ovetpov ei&ov ;
66
oU jy yàp &Te(0ms karà Tbv Il(vbapov
Plut. Fort. Rom. 4
. &AA& uaAXoyv*
E?$voyuías —Te- kai Ilei800s à6eXóà
«ai lgopa80e(as Ovyrnp,*
s "yevcaAoyet 'AAkpáv.
* [j (bis): mss àeíbeiy
5 7e B
1 jéme: Scal: mss egre:
3 Lobeck ; mss £v6ecv ÜAa« and eTégvev
go
ALCMAN
62
Plutareh Life of Lycurgus: These quotations show that
the Spartans were at once most musical and very warlike :
' For to play well upon the lyre weigheth even-
poise with the steel,
as the Spartan poet has said.!
63
MS. in Gaisford's Eíyiologicum Mo«gnuin : For the Laconian
form is &e(3mv or &e(8ev, *to sing :
Nor yet stay me from singing.?
64
Scholiast on Sophocles [from the night-wrapt Rhipae]:...
and he calls them night-wrapt because they lie towards the
west; and Aleman also mentions them thus :
The wood-beflowered mount of Rhipe that is the
breast of murky night
65
Bekker Zneditía : In Aleman :
Then have I dreamt of Phoebus?
66
Plutarch Fortune of Rome: Vor Fortune is not intractable
as Pindar says . . ., but rather
Sister of Orderliness and Persuasion, and daughter
of Foresight,
which is her pedigree in Aleman.
! ef. Plut, Fort. 4/ex. 2. 2, Terp. 6. - ? cf. Fav. 115
9I
LYRA GRAECA
67
Sch. Pind. 7. 1. 56 [ó wovfsais 8€ vów xal mpoua8cíav $épei]:
ó ra0ív kal TQ và mpoua03s *yíverav "AXkuáv:
zeipa voL uaÓ073atos àpxá.
68
Eust. Od. 1787. 43 Aéyovauv oí AioAets ék ToU diAÓQ ueroxdv
, , * - ^ , , 71 xm
díAeis . . . uiymore o)v kal TO ety püua AioAuóv €égTiv &mb TÍijs
eis uerox7)s, "s kAÍgiw Tapà Tois TOw]TrOis eimóv $uAdTTEGÓO:
('HpaxAei855) mapaye: xpzjow €£ "AXkuayos TÓ*
» / ^ ,
€ TL Trapévrov uvàcTLtw émi£écÜOat.
69
Apoll. Pron. 93. 5 &ues Aópiov: 'AAkuAw:
[d Ld ^ ^ ^ ,
S Ges TO KaXov jeNio Kov . .
obk émíAqTTOS € 1j TÀ01S.
10
Ath. 9. 374d [v. ópvíówv] oi 8€ Awpieis Aéyovres üpviE Tv
yeviukiv 0ià TOU X Aéyovsiw Uprixos: "'AAkuàv Be Dbià ToU c TÀv
eU8ctav éxépei . . . (26. 4), kal rl» *yevuciy. —i& ToU X 2.1
59- , 5 , ,
oióa Ó ODVLX OV VOJLOS
TvTov.?
vu ? ) Herm: mss 9.
902
ALCMAN
61
Scholiast on Pindar [For he who has suffered, beareth for
it forethought in his mind]: A man's mind wins forethought
or prudence by his experience ; compare Aleman :
Trial surely is the beginning of wisdom.
68
Eustathius on the Odyssey : The Aeolians use as participle
of $uiAo, *I love, $íAeis . . . It may be therefore that the
optative ef?, * would be,'is an Aeolie word derived from the
participle eís, * being, the declension of which, Heracleides
says, is observed by the poets, and he gives the following
instance of it from Aleman:
Remembrance belongs to them that were there.
69
Apollonius Pronouns: àues we is Dorice; compare
Aleman :
as we the pretty roundelay . . .
and the accentuation áués is not to be censured.
70 |
Athenaeus Jocíors at Dinner [on poultry]: The Dorians,
who say ópzi£ for opvis, * bird," use the genitive üprixos with a
x. though Aleman uses the c-form in the nominative . . .
(26. 4) and the x-form in the genitive ; compare:
I know the tunes of all the birds.
93
LYRA GRAECA
1l
Bek. 42. 3. 1182. àAA& kal rb Afas T0 map 'AXkuüvi €xojev
ceanueiwp.évov &s GuGaTÉéAAov T0 Q . .
1
N j| ^ , 5 [4 ^ ,
6ovpi 6€ £vo TO uéumvev Aias a(yará! ve Méuvov.
5 ccu J * , Ts] , y , , ^ kj
. ey Tf méum Ty "yàp xépa keirat, éy f. oi TíÓerai a'movbeios év
Tpoxaikg uérpg.
12
Sch. 7]. 1l. 999 obTrws Boíuovas kaAei O0covs $jTow OTi . . . 1)
0T. OuuTqTal eic. koi Dioucgral Tv àvÜpóTwv, os '"AAkuàv ó
Avpikós mov:
0s FéÜev máXots érraXe QGuavouás T. é6áocaTo?
, ^
TOUS uepig ovs, ràs Oigipegeis avTGy.
13, 74
Ath. 4. 140c éri $mclv ó IoAéuev (év T$ mwapà Eevojüvri
Kavá0pe) kal ró Beimvov $70 TGV Aakeüaiuoviov üikAov Tpoga'yo-
peveo0at . . . "AXAkgr uev "yàp oro $mnat-
, A ^ / ^ 3 , N "m^ , :
«nmi TÀ uUXa Ópuoürat? kriyri rais avvaueXiauts
orc rà cvvBelmvia kaAQv: kal TáAiw
e ,
dikXov AXkpdáov àppo£aro.*
15
Cram. 44.0. l. 159. 30 £exe . . . kal ó pév movriüs T»v
üpxovcav cvaTéAAet év TQ Eakev, ó 6€ 'AXkyuày vAdTTer-
730Ké Tis Gkadevs àváa oov.
1 Herm: mss afua Tá ? 9s: mss also o1 : mss éraAA«e: :
&iavouás D: mss 5a(uovás an ancient corruption, cf. Aesch.
Euwin, 727, Sch. Eur. Aic. 12: Nauck 8aiuovás ? mss
6pv?ra, apparently 5pv$de 'tear the flesh, lament.' cf.
ÓpiTTcO * mss also àpy.
94
ALCMAN
11
Choeroboscus in Bekker 7p»dita : Moreover Afas, * Ajax '
we £nd marked in the texta of Alenan with the a sborc...
T ze : ES "vu T l iS
With polished spear raves Ajax, and Memnon is
athirst for blood.
. .. For 3t eocurs in the fifth. place, iu. ovhich. spondees
are not Fouml in the trochaie metre.
12
Neholiast on the //i/ad: He calls the gods Bc[uoves either
beeause , . . or else because they aie the arbitrators or
dispensers 0 men, as tlie lyric poct doin SAys?
who hath aliotted them with his ow TUR and
divided unto zheum his ovi: portions ;
fhat 5, divisions.?
vos dd
Athenaeus JJoc'ors a£ Dinner: Moreover Polemo (in his
tract oa the ^orá itivabpor im Xenophon) says that for 6e?zvov
'supper? tue Spartans use WixAov . . . Aleman at any rate
SuYS :
v
Hle is mourned at the mi!l, he is mourzned at the
mess ;?
meauiug by evvanMa:i tie puhiic suppers : and agam :
Alcman bath prepared hirseif a supper,
&ikXor,
10
Cramer /»edita (Ovford) : ^ud Homer shorteus tre vowel
of the first syl'abie in the word £exey 'was, but Aleman
keeps it lonz :
There was once a ditcher was a king.
4 of, Zoa. 564, Cram. 44.0. 3. 283. E.M. Vt. 92, Draco
Strat. 12 and €4 2-cf. Cra. uto. 4. 409. 16. Mair.
i.
zin. 409, Sch. Cod. Y iad. 49, Cod. Vind. 61 3 i.e. by s!ave
and fresinan, cf. Carn. Pop. 43 Bergk
95
"AM
LYRA GRAECA
16
Apoll dw. Bek. 4v. 9. 503 pós0e, mpós0a, kal wap
' ^ e , ^ ,Z
AXKgu vi oUTO ÜOckréoy TT)" muvaXotQrv:
| , Le , , 1
v pocÜ AqoXXeovos Nvknro!
-
[(N
K.M. Vet. à$Bovésrarov: . . . kal vb aiboiécTaTOV, $3 oap
'"AXkuüvt, otov
, » v0 ; 3p
GioLGL K«avt po T OLGLlP aLOOLEO TQ/TOV
Lr LF
$9, (9
Apoll Pron. 96. 93 4 üpuv Awptkà P kXwouéyg va T£AXet
T) ( €v ois zporepigTàTaU
du ME:
» su CL yep aGfuu
4 d :
7T2UTOV QHéeXoi:
dr ,
Oisvouey TE'
e ^ ^5 € / /
apiv Ó vTUN0GOs LeXOs*
"AA Kudy,
Ip
Strab, 19. 580 Aégysera: 8€ riva. QUA« Opoyis obbauoD Deixvz-
L , ,
peva &oep oi Bepekuvres: kal 'AAkuàv Aévyex
- cm , "i ; » , 2
G'pUyior GvNjosv uéXos kKepgsotov."
Hep! Zl 3 oU. A a P T4 , , W. RM X
epa. 7 KGL 0A Uu€/7 QUV QTAOTA, "yEypamTOL LVIKA, QS GE
, -
AAKARARVL
»
, M ^ es P g^ ,
&xa rov jp [às vtóv ráóe Mócae kpoxosrem Noi?
1 «poc6' Bast: imnss sp5s — ? mss ptA-qse: KepB. DL: mss 75
KepB. (KeipB.): Mein. KigB. ef. Hesych. KipBiatov 3 éxaTov
Urs : 133 ékavóv
96
ALCMAN
16
Apollonius 4dwverbs : mpáa8e, * before, appears as mpóa6a,
and the elision is to be so taken in Aleman :
before Lycean Apollo
T1
Old Etymologicum Magnum : &$8ovécTaTov * most plentiful' :
. and the superlative aiBoiégrarov | most reverend' as in
Aleman, for instance:
most reverend unto Gods and men
78, 19
Apollonius Pronouns : 'The pronoun ájur * to us,' as declined
in Dorie, shortens the ; when it is circeumflexed upon the last
syllable but one :
Would this were business of ours !
and an acute accent also is put upon the last :
He will accompany our song with music of the flute,
as Aleman says.
80
Strabo Geography: There is mention of some Phrygian
tribes which cannot be traced, as the Berecyntians; and
Aleman says:
He piped a Phrygian tune Cerbesian.!
81?
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [on the Zonicum a minore]:
And indeed whole poems have been written in this metre, as
in Aleman :
The saffron-robéd Muses this to the far-flinging
Son of Zeus
! see Lewis and Short Zerecyntus * cf. Gram. ap. Herm.
Elem. Doctr. Metr. 472, Gram. Harl. 332 (as a tetrameter),
l'richa 8 fin.
97
XOL. -I. H
LYRA GRAECA
82
E.M. Vet.
AvyUkoprTov TáMw Ayer!
^ ^ : ^
map AXkuüvi üyrl ToU AvyUkporov ueraBégei TOU p.
83
Plut. Aus. l4 ob uóvg 8e xi8dpa '"AmÓAXcvos, àAAà kal
a)AqTiK]s kal kiÜapigcTukzs ebperas Ó ÓOeós . . . &AXo( O& kal
abTbv Tbv Üeóv $aciv abA$c0, kaÜdTmep ia Topei ó üpuaTos ueXav
mov]ris "AXkyudv.
84
Sch. Theocr. 5. 83 [KZpvea] IlpdiiiAa gutv àmb Kdpvov
$qclv evoudcÓn: Tov Aibs kal EvpómTQS vioU . . . 'AXkgàv Oe
&rb Kapvéov Tiwós Tpwikob.
85, 86
Heph. 86 &àm' éAdecovós cre émiwwvikbv Tpluerpóv éoTi map'
, ^ e M ' " x 3 tx € /
AAkuavv 0 719. 46v Tpó T7) €xei iauBucv é£áamuov 1j érráauov,
ràs 0e éE)s Ojo éEaa]uovs ievikàs kaÜapás, olov:
Tepua av: ai ryàp ' AqróNXov 0 vimos:
5 ^ ,
Ivo caXxaccoyuéGot, ày àzó udo Oov?
1 B,cf. Hesych. kopreiv : mss Avyvxpórov (marg. AvyUkvprov)-
mcáAiv TaGp' "A. Éxev àvri ToU AvyUkvprov K.T.A.: cf. Suid.
Avyvpárrarov: Avyókporov, where there has been omission and
displacement : &xe« intrans. as Theocr. 2. 36 ? ày Pors:
mss caAaccouéBowàv, cáAas óuéBoiwwav
98
ALCMAN
82
Old Etymologicum Magnum :
Sound anew the clear-twanging [lyre].
in Aleman ; Avy$xoprov * clear-twanging,! instead of AvyUkporor
by metathesis of p.
83
Plutarch On Music: Not only the lyre belongs to Apollo,
but he is the inventor of flute-playing as well as lyre-
playing . . . Others say that he played the flute himself,
for instance the great lyric poet Aleman.
84
Scholiast on Theocritus [the Carneian Festival]: Praxilla
says that this festival is so called from Carnus son of Zeus
and Europa . . . but Aleman from a Trojan named Carneüs.
85, 86
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre: The epionie trimeter «
minore acatalectic occurs in Aleman ; its first part comprises
an iambie of six or seven beats, and the rest two six-beat
ionics pure, as :
too much ; for if Apollo Lycean
and
The sea-queen Ino, who from her breast !
1 Pors. sugg. for next line jímrev dáris "ya^acmqviv
MeAixéprav, * cast, 'tis said, the suckling Melicertes '
99
LYRA GRAECA
87
Strab. 10. 482 [z. Kpf7ns] Tà 8€ cvacíria àvbpeia Tapà utv
TOis Kpmciv kal vUv Éri kaAeigÜai,, mapà Ó6 rois ZmapridTaus jui)
Gimueivau kaXoUDueva óuoíes «os TpóTepov: map" "AAkuüvi "yoUv
oUTc keigÜac
, Ó€ | As 8 , |
Qoivaas 0€ kat év Ü.ac otcuv
, ,
avópetev vapà Gavrvpóvea ctv
, Ld
T permet zra.àva karápxeuw.?
88
Ath. 2..39a [z. véxrapos]: oia 8' ori "AAeta»bpibgs Tb
vékrap ob morüv &àAAà Tpojijv elvai Aéyei Ücy- . . . kal 'AAkuàr
5€ óncvc
Y , c6 » 3
TO vexcTap eouevat avTaos
89
Sch. Pind. O. 1. 91 [&rav . . . &v oi zarip Vmep | kpéuaae
Küprepov avTG (TavrdAg) Aí8ov|] 'AAxaios 8€ kal 'AAkuàr
AíÓov $aciv émaiwpeicÓa: TG TavráAc- ó gutv '"AAkai0s . .
".
óc "AAkuav obrces:i
, ^ by , , , 5
àvip 9 €v ápuévoww
àTnpós joT ÉémiÜdáxas karaérpas $
ópécv uev ov6€v 6okécv €.
90
Cram. 4.0. l. 418. 8 [tmai0a] Aéyera: 8€ kal üávev T3s Üa
Tapà 'AAkuavt kal pt TÓ "UP
o^ éTEeTEV v7aL
LoróNoxos, &Xéos 0. &Xagev
ov vüv aoc av: *
* ^ , ,
&vri ToU TpOTepov: Bapvveraa.
1 mss also 6oívais perh. rightly ? spere: Urs: mss mpéme
3 E: mss abToUs * B : mss ov«s or 977 part of quotation
5 Heck : mss àocy. $ E. 8axas — 6áxov, cf. kard»yevos : mss
0. karà T. "7 E: mss omore vnb ToU "IxT0AÓXov k. 9 €éBaAAov
o. V. vrec rávTay : Cf. Hesych. omaí- ypó ToU
TOO
ALCMAN
87
Strabo Geography |on Crete]: Ephorus says that the public
mess is still called à»8peta or *the men's mess' in Crete, but
that at Sparta that name is obsolete, though it occurs in
Aleman as follows :
At feasts and in the companies of the men's mess
'tis well beside them that sit at meat to strike up
and sing the Paean.!
88
Athenaeus Joctors at Dinner [on nectar]: I know that
Alexandrides says that nectar is not the Gods' drink but
their food ; . . . and Aleman says:
to do nothing but eat of the nectar.?
89
Scholiast on Pindar [woe . . . which his father hung over
him, that mighty stone]: Alcaeus and Aleman say that a
stone hung over Tantalus ; Alcaeus thus ( fr. 57), and Aleman
thus:
He sat, a wicked man, among pleasant things,
upon a seat rock-o'erhung, thinking he saw and
seeing not.?
90
Cramer Znedita (Oxford) [on $a:0a] : This word is also used
without the syllable 0a in Aleman, and it means -pórepov
* formerly ' :
"Twas long ago that Hippolochus did fall, but he
hath received a fame that even now hath not deserted
him ;
instead of mpórepov ; it is accented on the first syllable.
1 cf, Eust. 7l. 305. 34, Men. Rh. Gr. Walz 9. 135 * of.
p 1633. 1 3 the feast was a phantom: cf. Eust. Og.
701. 23
IOI
LYRA GRAECA
91
Apoll. Synt. 212. 3 ebkruct, 6s éxei ro map" "AAkuavv
^ 8 e /
VucoO 0 Kappov.
92
E.M. 5060. 90 Képkvp: . . . 'AAkudv $mqov
kai Képkvpos dryebrac
àmb eb8e(as 77s Képkvp, &AA' obk efprrau.
93
Ibid. 620. 35
e 6 N » d
OKKQ, O1) *yvva, eiqv
-^ , -—
Tapà 'AAkuüvi TO Üre Oka. Aéyei dj 8idAekTos, elra BurAacidcaca
0Kkka: Tepl IIa0àv.
94
Eust. Od. 1547. 60 Aéyer 5€ kai "AAkudv-
ràv Mócav kaTavoeiug?
&vTl ToU àQavíceis.
95
Sch. 77. 12. 66 eeivos: oÜrws kal có kXevrós, obbérepov "yàp
yevógevov Bapyvera: Tap 'AXkuüvi
^ /, ,
TÓV É€v OeacaMa KXeLT eL 9
1 mss róv2, Apoll. Bek. 4n. *yvrfi ? BH: mss karabget- 7
3 B: mss và év OeocaAÍg x. : cf. Suid. kAsjros: 8ó£a, Hesycl
KA€ur fj
IO2 1
——-
ALCMAN
91
Apollonius 5yntaz : The optative, as it is in Aleman :
And may the better win !
92
Etymologicum Magnum: Képkvp, *Corcyraean' : . . . com-
pare Aleman :
And leads a Corcyraean ;
from the nominative Képxvp, which however does not occur.
93
The Same : Compare Alcman :
[Would that,] when I am a woman grown
The dialect uses ó«a for 97e * when, and then doubles
the x (On Inflexions).!
94
Eustathius on the Z/iad : And Aleman says:
Thou'lt shout down the Muse ;
instead of * consume; ?
95
Scholiast on the Z/iad: emeivos, *a narrow place': so too
the adjective xAewrós, famous, when it becomes a neuter
noun, is accented on the first syllable, as in Aleman :
by whose fame in Thessaly
! cf. Bek. 4n. 606. 31 ? he wrongly connects it with
abw, *to burn"
I03
LYRA GRAECA
96
E. M. Vet. ÜAaKÓue por ÜXakcr uo, oí mepl Tb bAakTeiv TOVoU-
uevot, Tiwes Oe ToUS oEv$évovs os kal éyXxeguudpovs 8$ià TV
obóTqTa TÓÀV Dopo: p ópor yàp Aéyovgi Kómpiot TÜ oU BéXTiov
6€ mTepl T)» óAakTv ueuopnuévoi 8i& 7b. éypmyopévav 3] T3. $Aakiv
wpoUvres,! 0 éaviw óEcía xpóuevoi óXakti* ' AAkudv:
jeXLa kov àTov éy. opi)?
97
Sch. Ar. Pac. 457 ["Ape: 5e uh s M14. Mm 'EvvaAÍe e M4]
ps TOUS oiouévovs TV vearépuy Tiv avTr)üv «eivai "Apea ial
"EvvdAiov . , . "AAkgüva 8€ Aéyovoiw 0re uiv TOv abTbv Aéyew,
óTe Oe Ouupeiv.
98
Paus. 3. 189 6 [m. '"AuvkAgv] és '"Au)?kAas Be karioUgiw Ék
Xmápras morauós écTi Tíaca . . . kal -pbs avTy Xapírev écTiv
iepóv éaévvas kal KAnrás, xa0à 81] kal 'AXkuàv émoígaoev.
99
Athenag. Leg. Christ. 14 "'AAXxyuàv kal 'Heíobos M1j9eiav (0cov
$épovai).
100
Ael. V.H. 12. 36 éoíkaciv oí &pxaio: bmep ToU àpiÜuoU TÀV
Tis NióBms Taíbev ui cvwdBew QàAAWQAo:s . . . 'AAkuàv Déka
$noív.
l1 É: 4j.e. éwpobvres or aiwpo)vres : mss cj ÓAakj wp.
? E: ms ueAiwokóva Tov àuópn
TO4
MIU
ALCMAN
96
Old Etymologicum Magnwm : $Xakóuepo: (an epithet of dog
Od. 14. 99) : given to barking busy with barking ; or, accord-
ing to another view, sharp-voiced, like éyxecíucpos, because of
the sharpness of the spears (yx), for uópos in the Cyprian
dialect means sharp. But it is better to take it as toiling
(uopée) over their barking, because of their keeping awake.
Or perhaps raising their bark, that is giving a shrill bark ;
compare Aleman :
raises for me his insatiable little tune !
97
Scholiast on Aristophanes [Not to Ares? No. Nor yet to
- Enyalius? No]: This refers to those of the younger genera-
:
tion who identified Ares with Enyalius . . . Aleman is said
sometimes to identify and sometimes to distinguish them.
98
Pausanias Description of Greece (on Amyclae]: On the way
thither from Sparta is theriver Tiasa . . . and near by there
is a shrine of the Graces Phaénna and Cleta, as Aleman calls
them in a poem.
99
Athenagor.s AMission om behalf of the Christians: Alcman
and Hesiod make a Goddess of Medea.
100
Aelian Zistorica! Miscellanies: The ancients appear to
- disagree upon the number of Niobe's children . . . Aleman
.Says it was ten.
! perh. of a bird's song, or of a rival poet's chorus (the
God speaking)?
IOS
LYRA GRAECA
101
Plut. Zdí. mal. 14 xaíro: Gv maXoaidv kal Ao'yiev àvÓpav
*, [4 , € , , E] F8 *, , ,
ovx "Oumpos, ovx 'Hoio8os, ovk 'ApxiXoxos, ov Ileigavüpos, ov
Xrq5cíxopos, obk 'AXAkuáv, ob Ilívbapos, AvyvmTÍov €o Xov Aó*yov
'HpakAéovs 7) &oívikos, &àAA' €va ToUTov ícaci mávres 'HpakAéa Tbv
Boíorov óuoU kai 'Apyyeiov.
102
Tz. 7]. 65. Herm: OaA$s, Ilv8ayópas, IlAdTwv T€ kal oi
Zrwikol Bimoopàv ícaci Bouuóvev Te kal Typówv . . . 'Opoebs 8e
kal "Oumpos, 'Hoío8ós Te kal 'AXAkuàv ó Avpomotbs kal oi Aormol
mov]ral &AATy &AXcs raUTa ékBéxovra.
103
Eust. 7]. 1154. 95 kai 071 " Akpioví86at oí Obpavíbat 5mAoUciv oi
maAatoL, Gs be" Akucv ó obpavbs ó '"AAkudy, bag, icopet.
104
Ath. 14. 624b [z. 75s 9pvyiTl &puovías] Tasa» 0e Tàv
&puovíay $pUyes mparot ebpov kal uerexeipiaavro. | Oib kal Tovs
Tapà Tois "EAAmgiuw aUAmTàs pvylovs kal OovAompemeis Tàs
mpocTyopías Éxeiw: oiós égcvw Ó mapà '"AXkuü»i ZXduBas kal
Y Asc
Aócv kal T7Aos.
105
Sch. 7/1. 3. 250 [Aaogue8ovridóm] uh Tup lipiduov, Gs mati
Ilopo)pios év 7G Ilepl àv IlapaAeAeiuuévov TQ Hourf "OvoudTav,
kaTrà uev "AAkuüva Tbv ueAomoibv Zeviimmys, karà Be 'EAAdvucov
ZTpvuc.
106
Plut. Mus. 5 To) 5e IloAvuvdcoTov kal Ilívbapos xal 'AAkuàv
oí TÀV jeXGv rov]ral éuvquóvevaav.
| B, cf. Eust. 7/1. 1150. 59, Hesych. üxuwev: mss "Axpovos
? B sugg. TóAos
106
*
1
ALCMAN
101
Plutarch JMalignity of Herodotus: And yet among the
ancient men of letters neither Homer, nor Hesiod, nor
Archilochus, nor Peisander, nor Stesichorus, nor Aleman, nor
Pindar, knew anything of an Egyptian or Phoenician Heracles,
but all know this one Heracles who was both of Boeotia and
of Argos.
102
Tzetzes on the 7/iad : Thales, Pythagoras, Plato, and the
Stoies, know of a distinction between daemones or ' spirits '
and Aeroes or * demigods' . . . but Orpheus, Homer, Hesiod,
Alcman the lyrist, and the other poets sometimes distinguish
them and sometimes not.
1038
Eustathius on the Z7/iad: The ancients explain that the
sons of Heaven were Acmonidae or (sons of Acmon,' and
Aleman is said to tell us that Acmon is Heaven.!
104
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [on the Phrygian 'mode']:
This mode was first invented and practised by the Phrygians,
and that is why flute-players in Greece have Phrygian names
like those of slaves, for instance Sambas, and Adon, and
Telus, in Alcman.
105
Scholiast on the Z//ad [Son of Laomedon]: Priam's mother,
as we are told by Porphyrius in his book O0» the Names
omitted by Homer, was according to the lyric poet Aleman
Zeuxippé, but according to Hellanicus Strymo.
106
Plutarch Music: Polymnastus is mentioned by the lyric
poets Pindar and Aleman.
1 Some make Acmon father of Heaven
107
LYRA GRAECA
107
Aristid. 9. 9729 j$-ép rà» Terrápev: àAA' Ouws &éQ TaUTa
HAdTcvos xápiw* €a Tc TO "yevróvnua àAuvpóv, às nau.
Sch. ad loc. &Xuvpóv *yevróvqua: '"AAkuày ó Avpikbs ToUTO
eimev: àyrl ToU Tl kakóv écTiw *yeírova Éxeiv r3» 0dAaccav ..
Aéyet otv ó jpüTep Zvyxep&uev, omoi, cTais 'A0fvois TÀv
0ÓdXaTTaV Tpocoikeiv.
Arsen. 43
au pov ryevróvn,u. éufBXerre Tp00 o.!
108
Aristid. 2. 508 ^. rov Ilapa$6évyuaros: érépo0i Tolvvv, kaAX«-
mi(Óuevos map. ücois ebbokiuei rogabTa kal roiaUra &Üvy] karaAéyet
(6 'AXAkuàv), GoT' Éri vUv rovs à0AÍovs vypauuarioTàs (mTeiv ob
yüs TaUT écTL? AvcwreAeiv 9" abrots kal jpakpdv, ds &oikev,
&meA8eiy óBbv uaàAAov 3) mepl TÀv XkioTÓDcv àviüvvra Tpa'ypuaTei-
eg 0a1.
109
Strab. 1. 43 'HaíoBov 8' obk üv Tis airidcavTo üyvoiav,
'Huíkvvas Aéyovros . . . ot6ó "AAkuüvos Zreyavómobas ícTo-
pobvTos.
110
Diod. Sic. 4. 7 aras yàp oi mAeigTo! TÀV pvÜoypá$ev
xal gdáAicTa OeBokiuacévor aci ÓOvyarépas «elvai Ais kal
Mrquoc)vgs, OAÍ-yo: 0€ cQ Towràv, év ois écTl kal 'AAkguáv,
Óv'yarépas àmodoaívovra: Obpávov kal T's.
1 E, for metre cf. 131: mss móppo ? mss elvai
I08
ALCMAN
107
Aristides Z'he Four Great Athenians!: But I will admit this
in Plato's favour; granted the *brackish [or bitter] neigh-
bour,' as he calls it (Laws 475 a).
Seholiast on the passage: Drackish neighbour: from
Aleman the lyrist, meaning 'it is a bad thing to have
the sea for a neighbour.'. . . So the orator means 'let us
admit that Athens was situate near the sea.
Arsenius Violet- Bed :
Look thou from afar upon a brackish neighbour.
108
Aristides On the Extemporised Addition : In another passage,
by way of displaying the greatness of his own fame, Alcman
makes so preposterous an enumeration of peoples, that the
hapless scholar to this day is trying to find out where in the
world they can be, and it would pay him better, I think, to
retrace his steps for many miles than to spend his time over
the Sciapods or Shadow-feet. -
109
Strabo Geography: One can hardly charge Hesiod with
ignorance for speaking of the Demi-dogs . . . nor yet Aleman
for mentioning the Steganopods or Shelter-feet.?
110
Diodorus of Sicily Zístorical Library: For most of the
mythologists, and these the most approved, say that the
uses are the daughters of Zeus and Memory, but a few
of the poets, and among these Aleman, represent them as
daughters of Heaven and Earth.3
! Miltiades, Themistocles, Pericles, Cimon ? of. Strab.
7. 299, Cram. 4.0. 3. 370. 8 3 see however 43 and 50;
cf. Sch. Pind. N. 3. 16
109
LYRA GRAECA
111
Hesych.
»
aavOa:
eiBos évwrlov mapà '"AXkuüyi, &s "Apiorooávqs.!
112
Cram. 4.0. 1l. 55. 7 &yá(e .. . rb Oavud(e, bmep mapà
&yà, €gcTiv 0€ map 'AAkguavr '
, i 5, ^
QavTOV aya,
&$' ov kal ü*ynut kal &yaguat.
113
Eust. 77. 314. 41 [&yépexoi] . . . 9gAot 8é $aciv obrws 1)
AéEis rovs aéuvovs, ós 'AAkuày BobvAeraa.
114
Steph. Byz. AiyiaAós . . . TU é0vikbv Avi"yiaAeis, 10 ÓnAvkbv
Ai'yi&A eia, kal
Ai^yua Ns
Tap' 'AAKpavt.
115
Arg. Theocr. 12. kal 'AAkuàv ràs érepáoTovs kópas?
air(as
A éyei.
1 B: mss 7) "Apiaroóávei ? there was an ancient corrup-
tion xopBás appearing elsewhere in this Arg. and in E.A.
43. 40; cf. E.G. 23. 3. 12
IIO
Í
ALCMAN
1Tl
€ - :
Hesychius Glossary: &av6a, a kind of
earring
in Aleman, according to Aristophanes.!
112
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): &yd(we ... to wonder, from
&y&, which occurs in Aleman; compare:
marvels at him ;
from this come üynui and. àyaga.
113
Eustathius on the Ziad : They say that the word àyépo xo:
thus used means 'the proud," as Aleman intends it.
114
Stephanus of Byzantium : AiyiaAós . . . the ethnic ad-
jective is AiyiaAess, with feminine AivyiiAeia and. in Aleman
AiyiaA(s,
woman of Aegialus
115
Argument to Theocritus: And Aleman calls beloved
maidens àiría:
darlings.?
1 cf. Cram. 44.P. 4. 84. 18 (àáv0a) *ef. 5:0. 25. .3
and 12
LYRA GRAECA
116
Hesych. àAigdzrois: —opóvpois. |
aAXiBam Tov: 1
m0povpàv pri: 'AXkatos kal 'AAkuav.?
LH
Steph. Byz.
" Avvtx opov*
uéurgrau "AXkuáv: oi oikoüvres "'Avvíxwpo: kal "Avvíxwpes,
zAncíov Ilepaav kelpuevoi.
118
Ibid.
"Apá£at
jj "Apa£or &üvos '"lIAAvpías, 6s "AXAéEavbpos KoprüAios év TQ mepl
TGV IIap' 'AAkuayi TomikGs Eipguévov.
119
Ibid. *AppvBa: 75 80vikbv
" AppvBas-
oUTw kal 'AXkyuav.?
120
Ibid.
'"Aocos
. 'AAétavbpos 0 ó KopvfjAios éy Td mepl ràv IIap 'AAkpavt
Tozikàs 'laropnuévev MvriXqvaloev ümoiuov €év Tí Mvocía $meiv
'Accóv, ümov ó capkooáyos "yCyvera Aí(8os.
! two separate entries: so 5 ? mss 'Axaiós kal à. us
* mss also "Appv8Ba and 'AppíBBas ;
i12
ALCMAN
116
Hesychius Glossary :
Dipt-in-the-Sea :
a purple bird, Alcaeus and Aleman.
117
Stephanus of Byzantium Lexicon :
Annichorum :
mentioned by Aleman: the inhabitants are Annichori or
Annichores and are situate near Persia.
118
'The Same :
Araxae
or Araxi : a race of Illyria, according to Alexander Cornelius
in his tract on the ZZace- Allusions of Aleman.
119
The Same: Arrhyba: the adjective is 'AppíBas,
Arrhyban,
for it is so in Aleman.
130
The Same:
Assus
... But Alexander Cornelius in his tract on the P/ace-
-Allusions of Aleman says that it is a Mytilenaean colony in
Mysia, where they find the sarcophagus or flesh-consuming
stone.
II3
VOL. I. I
LYRA GRAECA
121
Steph. Byz. FTápyapa: móAis T5s Tpqábos . . . 'AAkpàv €
ÓnAvkGs T2V
l'épyya pov
$nocítv.
122
Ibid. Tpaiukós: ó 'EAASv, ó£vrÓvos, ó OcacaAoU viós, àd' ob
l'eatkoí oí "EAAqves.
,
l'oatca
6€ Tapà 'AAkuavi 1j ToU 'EAA vos ufjrnp.!
123
Ibid. "1ec«$8óves: É0vos X«v6wóv . . . 'AXkyàv 5€ uóvos
'"Ecoa86óvas ?
/ ^
abTOUS $qciwv: ebplaokerat 8€ 3] Devrépa map' &AXois Dià ToU e.
124
E.G. 395. 59. uvm... " AXkpày 0€
dpaci&opkov?
^ y ^ ^
avTTv kaAei* BAéroyev "yàp 71j Qiavoía rà àpxaia.
125
Cram. 44.0. 1. 55. 21 ceoqueíorau Tb. kápxapos . ... Kai TO
0nAvkbv map. "AXkyuave
Ka / ^
px«patau bovats
1 E: mss T'patkes (or Tpates) 8. 7. 'A. af ràv 'EAMQvov wurépes
? mss also 'Accc8., 'Accó. 3 OQ. Müller: mss $ac1 8ópkov :
Headl. $aci 5opkóv, cf. 'Ayibóv (1), riwó, vo k.T.^. ^ mss
kapxápegc. d.
IIA4
43d 4 ue
ALCMAN
121
Stephanus of Byzantium Lexicon: Gargara: a city of the
Troad . . . Aleman makes it
Gargarus
of the feminine gender.
123
The Same: T'oauxós, * Graecus?! : Hellen—accented oxytone
—the son of Thessalus, whence the Hellenes came to be
called Greeks. And
Graeca
in Aleman is the mother of Hellen.
123
The Same: Issedones: a tribe of Scythia . . . Aleman is
peculiar in calling them
Essedones;
the second syllable is found with the e short in other writers.
124
Etymologicum Gudianwm : uvfiun, * Memory! : Aleman calls
her
she that looks with the mind ;
for we view the past with the eye of the intellect.
125
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): The word x&pxapos 'sharp' has
been marked in our texts . . . and it is found in the feminine
in Aleman ; compare
with sharp voices
IIS
LYRA GRAECA
126
Zonar. 1190
KepkoMvpa*
oUTces ó 'AAkyuày éxpficaro àyzrl ToU kpexoAjpa . . . vb Be kepko-
Aípa jxuTuc] Ajpa: Tb "yàp kpéke kpéke 7) xós eai js iiÜdpas.
127
Steph. Byz. Ilwvrvobecar víjso: 9i4opot, &s
II,rvo8ets
KaAez '"AAKyudv.
128
KE. M. 663. 54
IIeptps*
éx ToU Ilepijpys, Gpov TO 7 llepígps: ravTq] €dv coi TporeOn map
"AAkuüvi oTi kAivov aUTÓ, u3j KAÍvgs: oU "yàp ükoAovOei 1j kardAms,
ei *yévovro Ilepifjpovs, pos 71jv Ilepígps! eb0eiav. — epl IIa8Gv.
129
Suid. x6ovía. . . kal Tap' 'AX«püvi 0€, Óre qol
xÜ0vtov Tépas
-^ ^ M bi ^
eri T7js "EpiBos, mwwts àyri ToU cGTw'yvbv ébéEavro, €vioi 8€ àvrl ToU
péya, émel mpbos abri)» Aévyei.
! mss IIepojprs
116
pn sPáHU
ALCMAN
Zonaras Lericon : kepkoAópa : Alcman used this form instead
of xpekoA)pa . . . it means
sounding lyre,
kreké-kreké being the sound of the cithara!
127
Stephanus of Byzantium: Pityussae: various islands,
called
Pityodes
by Aleman.?
128
KEtyinologicum Magnum ; Yepímps,
Periers,
from Ilepi/pgs, * Perieres, with loss of 7; if it is set. you to
decline in this form in Aleman, refuse to do so; for the
termination, if it becomes IlIeprfjpovs in the genitive, does not
correspond to the nominative IHepígps.9 | (Om ZInflexions.)*
129
Suidas' Lexicon: x8ovía *earthy, infernal': . . . and in
Aleman, when he says of Strife
infernal monster,
some commentators take it in the sense of *abhorrent,' others
in the sense of * great? because he is addressing her.
1 cf. E. M. 506. 17, Suid. kepioA spa ? cf. Eust. 77. 355. 45
? cf. uákaps (29) : P. was father of Tyndareüs ^? cf. fr. 133
117
LYRA GRAECA
A' :
'EPOTIKON
130
Ath. 13. 600f [z. éperos] "Apx)?ras 9 ó apuovucós, &s dol
XauaiAéov, "AMkuaya yeyovévaa TOV Epor ice ueAdv iryeuóva. kal
ekBoUvat prov uéAos &xóAacTov by Trà! mepl ràs yoveikas kal
TÀ]» roiabTmqv puoUcav eis ràs BDiarpiBás: Bib. kal Aéyew Év Twi T&v
pne Gy:
"Epos je 6abre Kr pi60s Fékai?
yMv&Us kareiBov kapótav iakvet.
Aéyei 5e kal às 73s MeyaAoapárTs ov uerpíes épag0c(n,? momrpías
pev olas Ovvauévns 8€ kal 81à T1]v ópuAÍav rovs épagTàs mpogeAKk)-
cacÓar Aéyei 8€ obres mepl avT)s-
TQ Faóceáv Mecüáv* &Óe£e
^ ,
6Gpov pákatpa rapBévov ?
& £av0à MeyaXxoo paa.
131
Heph. 82 [m. kpnrikob : kal eín àv éEduerpov KOTOGAÀTKTUKOV
Tb kaAobDuevov T0U AAkpüvos ék uóvov üjudiuakpov:
'Adpo0íra uév obk 6oTw, uápyos 9 "Epoes oia
«maísz * Traíaóet
ákp ém àpÜp 7yca Baivev * TÓ 'q» uot Otyns
TÓÀ kvTALpla KQ.
l mss ovra kal ? B: mss 9' abre and &xari ? uerpiíws
Schw : épac60cín Cob: mss cvuuérpes épac6els 5 7G Fabeüy
E, context requires *me': Moecáv Steph: mss vov 0' àbeiav
uoUcav 5 mss also uaraípa mapOévo $ Bent: dM t
mss àáv05s kaBBaívev, üv0nka Baívev: Pauw &v0m kaBaivev, E
once áv0pvaka Baívev, but a child cannot walk on, or down on
to, the tips of flowers
I18
ALCMAN
Book IV
LOVE-SONGS
130
Athenaeus Joctors at Dinner [on love]: Archytas the
writer on musical theory maintains according to Chamaeleon
that the originator of love-songs was Aleman, and that he was
the first to give out to the schools! song that was licentious
in matters concerning women, and other poetry of that kind,
and that hence he says in one of his songs:
Lo, at the Cyprian's hest, sweet Love distils upon
me and melts my heart.
And hesays too that he fell wildly in love with Moulin
who was both a poetess and had the power of attracting
lovers by her conversation. He speaks of her thus:
. to whom hath been shown the gift of the
sweet Muses at the hands of one that is right
happy among maidens, to wit the flaxen-haired
Megalostrata.
181
Hephaestion Handbook of Metre [the cretic]: And it will
be a catalectic hexameter—namely that called Aleman's—
composed entirely of cretics, as:
It is not Aphrodité; but wild Love,like a child,
plays me touch-me-not-with-your-little-reed, tread-
ing sofcly on tiptoe.?
! je. set choruses to learn in the soag-schools : cf. Theophr.
Char. 30. 18 i(uáriov éx6oUvat TAUvai, *send his cloak to be
cleaned ' ? ref. to some game like our *touch' or *tig';
he means he is not really in love, it is * only a flutter'
II9
LYRA GRAECA
132
Apoll. Pron. 83. 3 14 eé óuoles mpós mdvrwv koi] Acwpieis
óià TOUT . . .
70s 06 Té TOV (Xov
"AAkg dr.
133
E.M. 622. 44 Oxooírpoxos: . . . €x 8€ coU 0Xoós vivera 4
kA«Tuc óXoÉé, kal xarà cvykomiv O0AÉé, éày Be óAós fj 5 ev0eia,
yévovr àv dj kXnTuci] 0Aé kal oUk &a i Gv'ykomT]- oioy-
» 93:54 9-9 Xx ^
€xeL p. dxos, à 'Aé 6atuov!
ToUTo vepl IIa8Gv 'Hpoiavós.
154
Prisc. 2. 17. 11 Keil: Hiatus quoque causa solebant illi
interponere F, quod ostendunt et poetae Aeolide usi,
Alcman:
Y r ^ /
kai xeija, Tüp ve OdFuov
135
Cram. 4.0. 1. 287. 4 kal eika, 9 o'quatvei TO ópoid*
^5 ^ [4 , / 2
e(kas jLev opato Xtvo*
Toà ' AAkuavt.
136
Ath. 3. 81f [m. uó^wv] "^AAkuàv 55 Tb ampov8Íov ufjXov,
0Trav Aéym
ufjov 7) «opa Xov:
'"AmoAAó3wpos B€ kal Zwcí8ios Tb KvO viov Xov &cotojgtv.
1 $"At: mss G 0A€ here, elsewh. àAe 2
1404, Hdn., oixas, elsewhere eikas
mss here, Eek.
I20
ALCMAN
132
Apollonius Pronouns: The pronoun cé, 'thee, occurs in
all dialects—in the Dorian in the form ré; compare Alcman :
By our friends I adjure thee
133
Etymologicum Magnum: The vocative of óAoós, (destruc-
"tive, is óAoé or by syncope óAé, or if óAós be taken for the
- nominative then there is no syncope, as:
I am in pain, thou destroying spirit.!
This comes from Herodiau Oz Znflexions.
134
Priscian Principles of Grammar : 'To avoid hiatus, too, they
inserted digamma, as the poets who use Aeolie show, for
instance Aleman :
And storm and destroying fire ?
135
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): And eika, which means 'to be
like,' as
Thou 'rt like to ripe flax ;
in Aleman.?
136
— Athenaeus Doctors a£. Dinner [on apples]: Aleman means
the struthian apple when he says:
ji As small as a codymalon,*
though Apollodorus and Sosibius take it as a quince.
B1 ef. Cram. 4.0. 2. 461. 39 CAAkuarucó»), 1. 442, Sch. I.
, 10. 134 ? ef.Ibid. 21 ? cf. Ibid. 4. 3068. 19, 415. 22, Bek.
Am. 3. 1994. 5, 1494, Choer. Epi;i. Gais. 9. 587, 871, Hdn.
pov. Aet. 24. 9 * perh. - medlar
4
|
L3
h
I21I
LYRA GRAECA
B
XTMIOTIKON
137
Ath. 10. 416 d [z. moAvóaryías TÍs "AAxuüvos] xà» rà e' 5€
€uQaví(er abToU 7b &bnód'yov Aéycev obrcs:
ó pas Ó &oke Tpets, Üépos
«ai Xeipa. Xorrápav! vpirav,
Kl Térparov TO Ffjp, óxa.?
cA4XXet uv éa0iev 6. áGav?
OUK CO TL . . .
138
Ibid. 3. 110f uakevióecv 9" üprev uvnuoveve: '"AA«u&v év TQ
, €j
méumTw* oUTws:
KMVaL IL6V ma kai TÓGAL TpáTeg aL
pakcovióov à dpa eria Teóeiaat
Aívo? T€ ac á puo TÉ, AR TeALXYvats
Té0eo TL Ypvco 0koXXa-$
, LI ,
co 7i. Bpwydri.ov Dià ueAvros kai Aívov.
! cf. Boisacq s.v. ómópa: mss xeiuaxe mapav, xeiuuàv ómápar
? Sehw.-Z: mss 7) mpokas, TO kpóras 3 Pors: mss &AX' ei —
uev &g0ei év Bábav 5 Schw: mss e', teu, 1e, mevrekaibekáro —
5 Kaib: mss émieTeQoicat A., -$oi ec A., -$eis geA(vo : gen. ]
122
ALCMAN
Book V
DRINKING-SONGS
137
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [on the voracity of Aleman]:
And in his fifth Book he shows his gluttony thus:
And seasons made he three, summer and winter
and the third the autumn, and a fourth also, to wit
the spring, when things do flourish and grow bat
one cannot eat his fill.
138
The Same: Poppy-cakes are mentioned by Aleman in his
fifth Book thus :
Seven couches and as many tables crowned with
poppy-cakes and linseed and sesame,! and set among
the flagons cups of damaskt gold ;
it is a sweetmeat made with honey and linseed.?
1 j.e. cakes flavoured with them, or * poppy-cakes both of
linseed and of sesame' ; this is a drinking-bout not a feast
* j, e, these and poppy
Schn: mss dat: meA(xvauss: cf. Ath. 11. 495c 6 mé3ec71i
DB: mss mé0egGi, mé0ai01: Xpvg.: SC. éxmóuara
123
LYRA GRAECA
139
Ath. 1. 31e [v. oivàv] 'AAxu&v 8é vov ümvpov olvov kai
&vOcos Ua Sovrd qoi Tbv ék Ilévre Aóoov, 0s écri TÓTOS Zmdprms
üréxcv cTábig émTá, kal Tbv ék AevOidBev, épUuaTÓs Tivos, kal
Tbv ék KapboTov, 0s éa Ti TAmoíov ' ApkaBías,. kal rbv éE OivoUvros
kal Tbv éE 'OvóyAcv kal ZraÜuGv: xwpía 0€ TaUra müvra mXqaíov
Ilerávqs: $olv ov oivov 9" Oivovvridbav ?) AévOw 1j Kapctiov 1)
"OvoyAw ? 1; Xra6uírav: ümvpov 8€ eime rbv obx qymnuévov.
€.g9. ümwvpov € Foivov kávÜ«eos
LA ^ ^ ! d ,
0cO0v1a, TOv uev llévre Aóoov,
Tv 66 róv FotwovvriaGav
7 AévOtw 3) Kapvo Ttov 7)
"OvoyAv ?) Xra0ucrav.
140
Hesych. kAejíauBor "Api TÓEevos: uéAy Twà map" "AAkpav:.
141
Ath. 14. 648b móATov 0€ uvnpuovevet ' AAcgày oUTos-
» , , , ,
705 Tapétet Trváviov T€ TTO0NTOV
XL6pov ve Xevkóv knptvav 0' ómápav:?
€oT. 0€ Tb mTvüviov, Ós moi ZecíBios, mavomepuía €v *yAvkei
qinuévn, x(üpov 8€ oi é$00l mvpol, knpívav 8€ ómápav Aéyei Tb
/
pet.
! kal Tür éx Kap. — 'Apkabías transp. Pors. from after
Zra0uírav " ef. Hesych. óveyAuw-: eiBos otvov and Aéy&is-
olvos" Aakóíves 3 cf. 137 : mss v! ómáópav
1 cf, Strab. 10. 446, Eust. 77. 981. 10, 1449. 19, 1633. 51,
Steph. Byz. Kapve'os ? these iambic fragments may be of
124
P"
ALCMAN
139
Athenaeus Doctors a£ Dinner [on wines]: Aleman says, I
think: * That wine unfired and of finest scent which comes
from the Five Hills, which is about a mile from Sparta, and
that of Denthiades, a frontier-post, and that of Carystus,
which is nearly in Arcadia, and that of Oenus, Onogli, and
Stathmus, which are all in the neighbourhood of Pitané—in
his own words :
That wine unfired and of the finest scent, either
that which comes from the Five Hills, or that which
is the wine of Oenus, or else the Denthian or the
Carystian, or the wine of Onogli or of Stathmi . . .
where by 'unfired? he means ' not boiled." !
140
Hesychius G7ossary : kXejíauBoi, * hidden iambics'! : accord-
ing to Aristoxenus these are certain lyric poems in the works
of Aleman.?
141
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner: Porridge is mentioned by
Aleman, thus :
Forthwith shall you have raisin-wine porridge,
white frumenty, and the waxen fruits of the bee ;
and this kind of porridge, according to Sosibius, is all-
seeds boiled in wine of raisins, frumenty is boiled wheat-
€eorns, and the waxen fruits are honey.?
this sort; they were recited to music, cf. Ath. 14, 636 b,
where for kAeji&uBovs we should read' kAejiamuB?kas, the
instrument used 3 cf. Eust. Od. 1563. 1, 1735. 50
125
LYRA GRAECA
142
Cram. 4.0. l. 60. 24 éà» 9 àeww éx ToU € obkéri (vyiverai
7poT)) TOU 7 eis a. uakpóv): &Aaros Ummi]AaTOS* "AAKpdy-
N , y, ,
XemTà 9 drapmos vijXejs 0. àváyka: !
, bJ s 19 ,
€K "yap TOU €AeeirvT.
143
Ath. 14. 636 f [z. uaryábibos]: kol "AXAkuàry 8é $qoc
jdryactv 6. arr oÜécOa
144
E.M. Vil. 7 abeiov: kal ó uev "IBvkos abciov Aéyet . . . ó
6€ 'AAkudv:
,
TQUOCLQA TTÀXXa kéo."
,
145
Apoll Pron. 107. ll AioAe:s uerà ToU F xarà màcay mwTÓGiV
kalyévos . . . kal'AAkuàv 8€ avvexós AioAÍ(wv $nat-
7à Fà káóca ?
l ygAegs D: mss àvqAdms ? E (perh. ra/cía): mss
maAXakle, ToAXakic 3 Fà B: mss ea
126
ALCMAN
| 142
— G€ramer Znedita (Oxford): But if they begin with e the
ehange from * to long a does not take place, for instance
ÉAaros imm íAaTos ; compare Aleman :
- Thin is the thread and pitiless the necessity ; !
for vqgAef;s, * pitiless,' is derived from éAeew?, ' pitiable.'
145
Athenaeus Jocíors a£ Dinner [on the musical instrument
ealled magadis]: And Aleman, too, says:
to lay aside the lute
KEtymologicum Magnwm : atotov, *idle, useless? : Ibycus uses
this form . . . but Aleman raíc:os ; compare :
I will lie an idle ball.?
Book VI?
145
- Apollonius Pronouns: The Aeolians use the digamma-forms
in every case and gender. . . and Aleman is regularly
Aeolic in:
his own troubles
.! thread 7; 'one of the Fates was 'Arapró Sch. Od. 7, 197"
* 4. e. thrown down and not played with * the contents
of this Book being unknown, I have put into it all the
remaining fragments of a personal type
127
LYRA GRAECA
146
Sch. Aristid. ómép rà» Terrápev 3. 4900 ó Kphs 55 Tiv
móvTOV: mapoiuía éml rGv eibórev uty mpoaToi0vuévov D" üyvociv-
» M ^ Z E) ^ A / , M cam
&yrl ToU vnaióTqs &yvoet Tiv 0&Awrrav . . . Aéyerat 8€ d) mapoi-
ua kal oUrws: ó XuceAbs Tijv OaAdrTav . . . 'AAkuàv 0 ó Avpubs
/ ^
uéuvmrai Tis Tapoiuías.
147
E.M. 99. 98. ü(w . .. ó 06 'Hpobiavbs év Td mepl Ila0Qv
Aévyei 0i Trapdryoryóv éaw b ToU üyos &yl(e kal karà ovykomiv
ü(o . . . mÓ0ev 8e OAov; €x ToU róv AXkgava eimeiv
, ,
a'yLa Geo
&vTl ToU ü(co.
148
Hesych.
BXjp'
8éAeap: Tb Bé abr kol alÜua: * mapà 'AXkuüyi? 9) Aélis.
149
E.M. 928. 25 vyepybpa: Ó imÓvouos, kvpíes Bv o9 Tà UDara
$éperai rà UuBpia . . . (fjrei eis rà *yópryvpa: ó 86 'AXkyuàv. Gi
TOU €
; 3
yeprópa
$7cí.
150
Bek. 4n. 9. 949 7b
Oodv
Tap! AAkuaüvi Acpucis Otüverau, "yeryovós oUre: Ofjv, üdv, Body.
1 Schmidt, cf. Hesych. alüua: 8éAeap: mss àc0ua — ? Mein:
mss 'AAkuaícvi ? mss wvyépyvpa
128
ALCMAN
. 146
Scholiast on Aristides On behalf of the Four Great Athenians :
he Cretan and the sea: Proverbial of those who know
ut pretend they do not; it means 'the islander does not
now the sea' . . The proverb also has this form: *'The
icilian and the sea' . . It is mentioned by the lyric poet
]
147
Etymologicum Magnum: &(w . . . Herodian in his treatise
On Inflerzions declares that it is derived from &yos, * guilt or
xpiation,'—ayí(e by syncope &(w . . . and why he says so,
is clear from Aleman's use of àyía8co for á(eo
stand thou in awe
148
Hesychius G7ossary : BA*p:
bait ;
nd another word for it is aióua ; the word occurs in Aleman.
149
Etymologicum Magnum : "yepyyópa :
underground ;
roperly that which carries off rainwater ; see the note on
ép'yvpa ; but Aleman uses the e-form, yep'yópa.?
150
Bekker Znedita: The word 8oá,
for a long while,
n Aleman has an acute accent on the last syllable, arriving
this form thus: 57v, 5áv, 8oá».?
1 cf, Strab. 10. 481, Paroem. l. 131 (where, however,
ficaeus is quoted as mentioning the proverb) ? cf. Bek.
n.1. 933. 27 . ? cf. Jo. Alex. 42, Bek. 4n. 2. 570
129
LYRA GRAECA
151.
E.M. Vet. 136 75 5€
Carpada
^ , * S Ah ,
Tapà '"AAkuüri kavovi&Téov karà ueramAagubv àmb ToU Cdrpooov.
1523
E.M. 420. 28 $bvuos . . . r0 be bmepÜerucbv
16 p 1
AOULÉG TA TOV
'AAkuày o.
153
Eust. Od. 1892. 44 £r: ieTéov kal 0r: Tb eipquévov jv éml
TpíTOv €vikoU poc mov ó 'AAkuay
7S
Aé*yei uereiMqu.€vov TOU V €is G Awpikas.
154
Cram. 4.0. 1. 190. 90
7)TL
6€ Aéyei ' AA kuày àyri ToU T]giy.
155
Eust Il. 756. 30 . . . àvriBése: ToU v eis A, à àvriwoToixoto
Awpiets éy TG íATaTos iívraros . . . kéAero
KéVTO
Tapà 'AAkgüvi. A
* mss z6vuéavaTov
130
ALCMAN
151
Old. Etymologicum M agnum : 'The form £árpaoa!
well-fed
in Aleman is to be classed as a metaplasm of $drpodoov.
152
Etymologicum Magnum : 5jvuos, *pleasant/ ; . . . Aleman
uses the superlative a8vuéa aov,
pleasantest
153
Eustathius on the Odyssey: It should be understood, too,
that the third person singular 5v takes the form 75,
he was,
in Aleman, by the Doric change of v to c.?
154
. Cramer Zuedita (Oxford): Aleman uses the form 77í,
saith,
instead of 7c.
155
Eustathius on the Z/iad: . . . by the change of v to A, a
substitution which the Dorians make in saying $ívraros for
- $íXraros *dearest'; . . . xévro for kéAero,
he prayed,
in Aleman.
! apparently acc. sing. ? cf. Fav. 234
131
K 2
LYRA GRAECA
156
Ath. 3. 81d
Kv6oviov pyjXov
urmuoveve: Xrgoíxopos . . . kal 'AXkudv.
157
Sch. Od. 23. 76 [uderaxa] ó 5e 'AAkuàrv kal às *yvdOovs
pág TAKas
$701 Tapà T0 uacac6a,
158
Sch. 7l. 17. 40 7à yàp eis Tis Adyyovra 05Xvkà 86100AXaBa, 13]
üvTra €miÜeriká, mapaAmwyóueva be TQ o ijjTow uóvg 3) civ éTépo
$wvfjevri, o£óveo8ai 06Xei, kovrís, . . .
, ,
OU'TLS
Tb (ov Tap' 'AXAkuavi.
159
E.M. Vet. meípara: mepara, kal Tap! 'AAkuvi
TÉépaca:
«epi IIa8ay.!
160
Sch. 7/7. 12. 137 [atas] iíscws 5€ BeBapvróvqrai, émel kai Tb
vaUos éBapbvero . . . kai TO
$a)os?
Tap' AXKAGVL.
! Reitz. cf. 128, 133: perh. A. said méppara ? E: mss
Vyavos
132
ALCMAN
156
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner :
Cydonian apples
or quinces are mentioned by Stesichorus . . . and Aleman.
157
Scholiast on the Odyssey: Aleman calls the
jaws
uácTakes, from uaoadouat * to chew.
158
Scholiast on the Z//ad : Feminine dissyllables ending in -7:5,
which are not epithets and of which the penultimate syllable
eontains o either simple or in a diphthong, have the acute
accent on the last syllable, for instance korwrís, . . . and
outis,
the animal, in Aleman.!
159
Old Etymologicum Magnum : meípara :
ends,
and in Aleman in the form mépaza. (On Inflexions).
160
— Scholiast on the ZHed: a$«s: perhaps it has been cir-
eumflexed on the first like vavos for vaós *temple,' . . . and
$aUos for oáos,
light,
.jn Aleman.
D 1 ef, Arc. 35. 3
133
LYRA GRAECA
161
Sch. Luc. A4uach. 32
"yéppov
. 'AAkuüày 8€ érl Tv ola rv ré0cike Tij Aé£w.
162
E.M. Vet. Báxe . . . ó 56€?" AAkyuày T0 àBáAe, oiov:
af9áXe kai voéovra !
,
yiweraa.
163
Hdn. .ov. Aé£. 9. 31 (2. 915 Lentz) «eipvmóàv: AAkgudv:
7 os , nr
OLOCL €UpUu'T OV
164
Sch. Theocr. 5. 99 [àveuéva] . . . ZwecíBios 8e ràs àveucvas
Tapà Adkeci
,
dauvióas
kaAeia al oai.
165
Reitz. Ind. Lect. Rostock cod. Coislin. 394
0XKds*
TAÀoiov, -CvaUs doprwyós,7- ? xol mapà 'AXAkuüvi àmBdw* kal
Xeipfjv.?
! ms véovra ? B: mss ebpvorGv àAkgots jjóe pvmOv
3 Hesych. * so Hesych : mss here àeibóv 5 Voss:
mss eipjvn
134
m i.
ALCMAN
161
Scholiast on Lucian: yéppov . . . Aleman uses the word
of
arrows
162
Old Etymologicum Magnum: BáAe *would that':
Aleman uses the form à8dae, * O would that,' for instance
O would that both discreet . . .
163
Herodian J'ords without Parallel ebpvráv 'splay. ooted':
compare Aleman ,
La
But they to whom splay-footed . . .
164
Scholiast on Theocritus [windflower]: . . . according to
Sosibius the anemone or windflower is called by the Spartans
shine-bright.
165
From a manuscript quoted by Reitzenstein: óA«ds: À
ship ; a merchant-ship ; and in Aleman
alluring
of the nightingale and the Siren.!
! the word means !that which draws? — cf. Hesych. s.v.
APIONOX
Béos
Hdt. 1. 93 érupávveue 66 o lleptavópos Koptv-
0ov. -Tà 0! Méyovat KopívOtot—ópoXonyéovat óé
um Aéa Bio —év TÓ Bio Oa péyu Tov Tapa -
aTÜvat, A pLova. TÓV Mry8vuvaior éTi eX ivos
efeveiyÜévra. emi Taívapov, éóvra kiÜapoeov TÓV
TOTE€ ÉÓvTOV OUOevós .Ocvrepov Kai 6.8 Upagi[Bov
T póyrov avOparmav TÓV Lets iÓpev. TOLjcavTá
T€ kai óvoudcavra kai O.Gá£avra év KopivÓc.
TobTov TÓV ' Apiova Aéyovat TÓv TOXXOV TOD
Xpovov 9a pi Bovra Tapü IILepiávópo, emiBvuijaat
7 Xó93gaL é& 'IraXiqv. e kai XukeMmv: épyaa ápevov
06 ypüuara ueyáxa 0exicat orig e és KopwOov
ám ukég Óau- opuücÜa, gév vvv d Tapavros,
quc TeUVovra 06 ovOajuoicu. puàXXov 7) KopivOtotct
pucÓccacÜat. TXotov àvópov KopiwOtov: ovs
66 év 7 TreXáryet emiBovXeety Tóv Apiova éxfa-
Xovras €yew TÀà XpuüpaTa . .. TOV 66 évOUvTa T€
Tücav Tv GKeUT)V kai Xaf9óvra T32V kiBá pv,
cTávTGa €v TOlgL €ÓcXLoLcL Oie£eXBeiv VOLLOV TÓv
üpÜtov: TeXevTÓvrTos 6e TOÜ VOLLOU pat Lv és
Tv Üáxaccav ém TOV (S eixe g)v TÍ) gkevi)
Tác kal TOUS |4€V TOT Xéeww és KópiwOov: róv 8€
OeX.dtva Xéyovou vroXaBóvra é£eveikai émi "Tat-
vapov . . . «ai Aptovós éa Tt àváÜ ua xáX«eov 00
uéya. eri 'Tawvápo, émi GeXdivos éreov avOporos.
136
ARION
LirE
Herodotus Histories: Periander was despot of
Corinth. ^ During his lifetime, according to the
Corinthians — and indeed the Lesbians —a very
marvellous thing took place, namely the rescue of
Arion of Methymna from the sea at Taenarum by
a dolphin. "This Arion was the finest singer to the
lyre then known, and is the first recorded cóm-
poser of dithyrambs, which he named and trained
Corinthian choirs to perform. It seems that he
spent most of his life at the court of Periander;
but one day conceiving a desire to visit Italy and
Sicily, he did so, and some time afterwards, having
made large sums of money there, determined to
return to Corinth. Accordingly he set sail from
Tarentum, chartering a vessel manned by Corinthians,
a people whom he thought, of all men, he could
trust. But when they reached the open sea the
crew conspired to secure his money by throwing
him overboard. . . . Putting on all his harper's dress
and grasping his lyre, he took his stand in the stern-
sheets, and went through the Orthian or High-
pitehed Nome from beginning to end. Then he
threw himself just as he was, dress and all, into the
sea. The crew continued their voyage to Corinth ;
but meanwhile a dolphin, it seems, took Arion upon
his back and carried him ashore at Taenarum. . . .
There is a small bronze votive-offering of Arion on
the promontory of Taenarum, consisting of a man
upon a dolphin's back.
1357
LYRA GRAECA
Procl. Chrest. ap. Phot. A;bl. p. 320 Bek. eupe-
fva 6€ TOv O8vpaugov Ilivéapos é€v KopivOo
Xéyev TOV O€ ap£ápevov. TS qóf)s "Apu rokMijs !
Aplová $nciv elvat, 0s pÓTOs TÓV KÜkMOov
jryarye xopov.
Euseb. Ol. 40. 4 'Apíev éyvopítero Mo8up-
vatos* otros ézri 6eXóivos eis Tatvapov 0teac09.
Sch. Ar. 4v. 1403 [ «v o8.6á ka Xov ]: "Avzí-
TaTp0s kdi Eoópóvios -. 2 QNEOE TOUS &vukMovs
Xopovs oTísaL mpüyrov Nacdp ME àpxau-
orepou, 'EXAdvikos ai Awatapxos, 'Apíova
Tov MqgÜvuvatov, Awkatapyos gév év T9 llepi
Movaukóàv "Ayovov, '"EXXávixos 06 év ois
Kapveovicazts.?
Suid. 'Apíev: My8vuvatos, Avpikos, KvkXécs
vios, ryéyove karà T9)v Xy "OXxvyriáóa. Tivég 0€
Kai par »w AX kpüvos [aT0pncav avTOv. €ypawre
6e dcpara, 7r pooíuuLa eis emp B. Aéyerau Kai
Tpa^yukot TpOTrOV. €UpeT1)s yevéa&au, kal 7 páyros
Xo pov oTíca, kai O.8ópapuBov à aca. Kai óvop.da a.
TÓ übópevov i UTO TOU X0poU, kai Xarpovs eig €veny-
Keiv éupeTpa. Xéyovras.
Vide Luc. D.M. 8, Strab. 13. ,618,. Paus. d 2S
1; Ael. N.A4. 12. 45 quotes the hymn of thanks to
! mss 'ApugToTÉATS ? mss Kpavaikois
. LIFE OF ARION
Proclus Chrestomathy: According to Pindar the
dithyramb was invented at Corinth, and we are
told by Aristocles that the originator of this song
was Arion, the first trainer of the cyclic or circular
chorus.
Eusebius Chronicle: Fourth year of the 4Oth
Olympiad (s.c. 617): Flourished Arion of Methymna,
who was rescued by a dolphin off Taenarum.
Scholiast on Aristophanes [cyclic-chorus-trainer] :
Antipater and Euphronius . . . declare that the
cyclic or circular choruses were first assembled by
Lasus. . . . The earlier authorities, however, namely
Hellanieus and Dicaearchus, ascribe their origin to
Arion of Methymna, the former in his L;st of. Carnean
Fictors and the latter in his 7'reatise on the Musica!
Contests.
Suidas Lericon: Arion: Of Methymna, lyric poet,
son of Cycleus, flourished in the 38th Olympiad
(n.c. 628—625). According to some authorities he
was a pupil of Aleman. He composed songs, namely
two Books of Preludes to Epic poems. He is also
said to have been the inventor of the tragic style,
and to have been the first to assemble a chorus, to
sing a dithyramb, to give that name to the song of
the chorus, and to introduce Satyrs speaking in
metre.
Poseidon ascribed to Arion; this hymn being of
much later date will be found in vol. iii; for other
refs. see Pauly-Wiss. HReal- Encycl:
139
*AIIDOTX
Bíos
Stob. Fl. 29. 58 Aia vob" XoXwv o "AUnvatos
E£n«earíóov Tap TÓTOV TOU à6ex i600 avTo0
HéXos TL Xam jos dcavTos, jon. TÓ née kai
Tpocérafe rà preupaucóeo eióá£au avTOV. époTy5c-
avTOS ÓÉ TivOS Otà 7roíav airíav ToUTO €o TOvOAkev,
06 »y " ett$ 0c » xS 0a ,
06€ e$ va na0ov avro ar oU dvo.
Hdt.2. 135 'Po6Gmus 06 ég Alyvsrrov ámrikero
Eáv0eo ToU FXauíov kopía avos àTwcopevn óc
xaT épyacigv éXvUÓn wxpnuárov peydNXay UT
ávópós MvriXqvatov Xapatov To0 Xxauav-
ÓpmovULOU rató0s 6e eo0 6€ Xam$obs TS
povg oT oLoÜ. ... QuAéovou Óé Kos ev Tf Nav-
kpáru éradpoórrot yévea a, ai éraipau: ToUTO uev
yàp abr) TÍS T'ÉQL Xéyeraa óc 0 0 Aóyos. obro r5
TL KXeu)) éwyévero s xai mávres oí "EXXqves
"Poóemios TO obDvoua éféua8ov . .. Xápafos 8€
es Avaáyuevos Po6ó7v àrevóo9oe és MvrüVdjvov,
&v uéXei Xamóo karekepróumaé pav.
Ibid. 134 xarà " Auactw flaciXevovra 7jv àkpá-
Covca '"Poóoms.
Str. 17. 808 [v. zvpapíóov]- Meyeraa ó€ Tfj
éraípas Tádos ryenyovas bTO TÓV épac Tv, ?v
Yan$o JLev 7 TÓV LLEX OV Troujr pua Ka et Acpixav,
épeuévnv ToU à6eXo0 avTfs Xapáfov wyeyovviav,
140
NEM
SAPPHO
LirE
Stobaeus 4nthology: Aelian:—One evening over
the wine, Execestides the nephew of Solon the
Athenian sang a song of Sappho's which his uncle
liked so much that he bade the boy teach it him,
and when one of the company asked in surprise
*What for?' he replied *I want to learn it and
die.
Herodotus, Histories: Rhodopis was brought to
ply her trade in Egypt by Xanthes of Samos, from
whom she was bought at a great price and given her
freedom by a Mytilenaean named Charaxus, the
son of Scamandronymus and brother of the poetess
Sappho. . . . It seems that the courtesans of Nau-
eratis are particularly attractive. At any rate the
one of whom we are speaking became so famous
as to be a household word throughout the Greek
world. . . . When Charaxus returned to Mytilene
after setting Rhodopis free, Sappho soundly rated
him in a poem.
The Same: Rhodopis flourished in the reign of
King Amasis.
Strabo Geography [the Pyramids]: There is a
story that this one was built by her lovers as the
tomb of the courtesan who is sometimes called
Rhodopis but is known as Doricha to the lyric
poetess Sappho, whose brother Charaxus made her
I4I
LYRA GRAECA
* , , , , ,
oivov kaT4Ayovros eig Navkparw | Aéofiov xaT
, , y 3 79 , € ^
éumoptav, &XXou 6. ovouátovat "Poóormuv.
, N ^ ,
Ath.10.424e evoxoovv re Tapa Tois àpyatous
[4 , ^ , e
oí €eUyevéoTaTOL TaiO0eg .. . Xamóo ve 9 ka)
^ , N , M , ^ e
TOXMaxoU Aápuyov TOV àOeXj0Ov ématvei cs
^ ^ , ^
oivoxooUv7a €v TQ vrpvraveío Totis MvriXNqvatots.
Str. 13. 617 [vy. Mvzowjvgs] evv59kguace 96
TovTrois (IlerrakQ kai "AXkaío) xai 59 Xamo,
ÜavuacTOv TL Xpijua- ov yàp ta quev év TQ TogovTO
Xpóvo TQ pv9uuovevouévo d$aveicáv Tiva ryvvaika.
éváj4XXov ov06 karà gukpüv ékeivp Troujaeos
xapuv.
Ibid. 618 [z. 'Epécov] é£ 'Epécov 9 7cav
Oeóopacorós re kai arias oi éc rÀv qrepvrárov
$iXóc0dQot.
Sch. Plat. Phaedr. 235 c — Xam Xvpue?) moi-
)Tpia, Xkapavopevipov, MvriXqvaía.
Marm. Par. 36 à$' o Xam$óoó éc« Mvrüwjwgs
eis XukeA(av émXevoe vyobca [vo Oévrep]ov! [érg
HHHAAAIIII, Zoxo]vros A6:5vncw uev Kprriov
TOU Trporépov, €v Xvpakovocats O6 TÓV "yauópev
kaTexóvrov T))v dpyx?v.
Euseb, Ol. 45. 2? Sappho et Alcaeus poetae
clari habentur.
1 g, cf. Sch. Berl.-Aberd. Alcaeus C. A. 1917. 33 ? some
mss 45. ]
1 cf, Suid. Aíswmos, Phot. Lez. 'Pobómibos àva0gua, Ov.
142
LIFE OF SAPPHO
his mistress on one of his visits to Naucratis with
a cargo of Lesbian wine.!
Athenaeus Doctors at. Dinner: lt was the custom
among the ancients for the boys of noblest birth to
pour out the wine. . . . The beautiful Sappho often
sings the praises of her brother Larichus as serving
the wine in the town-hall of Mytilene.?
Strabo Geography [om Mytilene]: Contemporary
with Pittacus and Alcaeus was Sappho—a marvel.
In all the centuries since history began we. know
of no woman who could be said with any approach
to truth to have rivalled her as a poet.
The Same [on Eresus]: This was the birthplace
of Theophrastus and Phanias, the Peripatetic philo-
sophers.*
Scholiast on Plato Phaedrus: Sappho: A lyric
poetess, daughter of Scamandronymus; a native of
M ytilene.*
Parian Chronicle: From the time when Sappho
went from Mytilene to Sicily when banished |the
second time, 334 years,] in the archonship of the
earlier Critias at Athens and the rule of the Gamori
or Landowners at Syracuse (B.c. 598).?
Eusebius Chronicle: Olympiad 45. 2 (s.c. 598):
Flourished the poets Sappho and Alcaeus.
Ep. 15. 63, Paroem. App. 4. 51 * cf. Sch. JI. 20. 234
3 he would have mentioned S. had he believed her to have
been born there 4 cf. Mosch. 3. 92 5 the date
occurs in a gap, but is prob. right ; in any case it must lie
betw. 605 and 591
143
LYRA GRAECA
Hermes, ap. Ath. 598b .
Aéa Bios ' AXxatos ó€ TÓC OUS ; dveléfarro K(1LOUS
Xam$obs $opnuitov i tepoevra, 7róÜov
yuockets. 0 0 àoi60s an&óvos ?pácaÜ0' Dpvov
T»iov àXyvvov àvópa moXvópaótn . ..
Ath. 599c év TOUTOLS Ó EpunctavaE 2 $á^-
Aera Gg v'yx povetv oiópevos Xamóo kai '"Ava-
Kpéovra, Tv Q&v kaTà Küpov xai IIoXvkpdrnv
'yevópevov, Tiv O06 kaT ^ AXvárTQv TÓv Kpoícov
TaTÉpa.
Ov. Ep. 15. 61 [Sappho Phaoni]
Sex mihi natales ierant, cum lecta parentis
ante diem lacrimas ossa bibere meas.
Sch. Pind: «&ís rovs '"Evvéa Avpikovs-
'Evvéa rÀv v porov Xvpikàv grárpmqv yyevenv ve
pávÜave, kai rrarépas kai 6.áXekTov àOper.
àv MvriXQvatos uév égv yepaperepos àXXcv
, ^ /, , N 5 ,
AXxatos 7rporepos 7/'Yy.kos AioXL.Ons.
7 6 émi TQ Évviv márpgv doviv ve 09acica
YXamcóo KXgt6os xai vaTpos Evpvybov . . .
Suid. amo (a^) Xíjavos: ot óc Ecvouívov:'
oí 6€ E)pvyvov:? ol 66 "Exp)Tov: ot óc Xouov: ot
66 Zxápevos? oi( 66 E)jdápyov* oí 06 ZXxag-
avópovpov un pos 0€ KXeióós- Aeofa éE.-
"Epécov;? Xvpueij: "yenrovvia, kaTà Tov gu 'OXvp-
TíaOa, ÓT€ kai "AXxalos 7v Kai Xrnoíixopos Kai
IL,Trak0s. 7jcav 66 avTfj à6eXdoi pets Adpuyos,
1 mss also Ebufjvov ? mss "Hepr'yvov but. Eud. Ebprybov
5? mss Kduevos * mss 'Erápxov * mss and Str. 13. 618
'Epéecov but coins have c
144
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Hermesianax quoted by Athenaeus Doctors at
Dinner: .. . And Lesbian Alcaeus, thou knowest in
how many a 'Serenade he thrummed out his delight-
ful love of Sappho; the poet loved that nightingale
of hymns and vexed the man of Teos with his
eloquence.!
Athenaeus [on the Same]: In these lines Herme-
sianax is wrong in making Sappho contemporary
with Anacreon. She belongs to the time of Alyattes
father of Croesus, whereas he is coeval with Cyrus
and Polycrates.
Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon]: I
was but six years old when the bones of a parent
received the too-early drink-offering of my tears.
Preserved by the Scholiast on. Pindar: On the
Nine Lyric Poets: Now shall you learn the birth-
place and lineage of the great lyric poets, and
behold both their fathers and their language. First
»was Alcaeus of Mytilene, the most honoured [or
eldest] of them all, a resonant son of Aeolus; and
next to him one of the same city and speech, Sappho
daughter of Eurygyus and Cleis . . .
Suidas Lexicon: Sappho (lst motice): Daughter of
Simon or of Eunominus, or of Eurygyus,? or of
Ecrytus, or of Semus, or of Scamon;? or of Euarchus,
or of Scamandronymus ; mother's name Cleis. A
Lesbian of Eresus,* a lyric poetess; flourished in the
42nd Olympiad (n. c. 619— —609) along with Alcaeus,
Stesichorus, and Pittaeus. She had three brothers,
Y ef. Ov. Ep. 15. 29 ? the exact form of the name is
"doubtful; cf. "Epíyvios son of Larichus of Mytilene, femp.
gpnexander, Diod. 17. 27 3 abbrev. of Scamandronymus
* perh. wrong, see above
145
BOL.. I. L
LYRA GRAECA
Xapa£os, EopUyvos.1 éyapajon óc KepkoXa ?
àvÓpi TXovcwoTáTQ, Opjiouév o. aT '"Avópov: kai
vyanépa € émotcaro e£ avToD ? KXeis ovopác6.
éraipauL 66 avTfjs kai jíXai yeyóvact Tpeis, "A6is,
TeXectra, Meyapa: Tpós às kai &raBoXiv € €g X€v
aia Xpás duXMas. aO5rpiat. 66 abvfjs Avaryopa ?
MuMgjoía, l'oyyvXa KoXoóovía, E$oveika Xaxa-
para. éypawvre 66 peXàv AvpiukOv Bu8Xa 0.
kai mpoTr) TXMfkrpov eüpev. éypave óé kai émt-
ypapjuara, kai cauovs kai poveetas.
Suid. Xac$o (B) Aeofía éc MuriNQvys,
J^ 'Xrpia. ab7T: O60 épora COacovos ro0 Mvri-
Aqvaíov éx TOÜ Aeukáov kaTemóvTigev éavTwVv.
Ties 06 kai TavTs civat Avpux]v avéypawrav
TroLncuv.
Ael. V.H. 18. 19. 7v TrOU|)TQLAV Xam$o TV
Zkapavópovónov Üv'yarépa- ravTQgv kai lIXarov
o "A pia ravos .goQ7v àvarypádev- TruvÜÓdvopat 0€
0TL kai érépa. év 71) Aéa Be éyévero Xamóo, ératpa
QU 7TrOL')TQLG..
Ath. 13. 571d kaXo0cut ryobv kai ai éXevOepat
yvvatkes éri kai vOv kai ai rapÜévot ràs avvijüeis
«ai $(Xas éra(pas, os 7] Xamóo . ..
Ov. Trist. 2. 365
Lesbia quid docuit Sappho nisi amare puellas ?
tuta tamen Sappho .
! mss Ebpvylov ? mss also Kepk?Aa 3 "AvakTopía ?
! or plied as à trader between A. (an Ionian city) and
Lesbos ? ? cf. Ov. Ep. 15. 70, 120 3 Anactoria?
* *quill? prob. a mistake for pectis, a kind of lyre, cf. Ath.
14. 635 e (below) 5 this must come from another source,
146
n M mae
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Larichus, Charaxus, Eurygyus. She was married
to a very rich man called Cercolas [or Cercylas] who
came from Andros, and had by him a daughter
named Cleis.? She had three companions or friends,
Atthis, Telesippa, and Megara, to whom she was
slanderously declared to be bound by an impure
affection. Her pupils or disciples were Anagora?
of Miletus, Gongyla of Colophon, Euneica of Salamis.
She wrote nine Books of Lyric Poems, and was
the inventor of the quill for striking the lyre.:
[She wrote also *inscriptions,' mid verse, and
monodies. ] ?
Suidas Lexicon : Sappho (2nd notice) : A Lesbian of
Mytilene, a lyre-player. She threw herself from the
Leucadian Cliff for love of Phaon the Mytilenaean.
Some authorities say that she too was a lyric
poetess.
Aelian Historical Miscellanies [in the next article
to that on Phaon $]: The poetess Sappho daughter
of Scamandronymus: Even Plato son of Ariston
calls her wise. I understand that there was another
Sappho in Lesbos, a courtesan, not a poetess.
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner: Freeborn women
to this day, and girls, call their intimates and
friends Aetaerae or companions [the usual word for
courtesan], as Sappho does in this passage ( fr. 12).
Ovid Songs of Sadness: What lore did Sappho
teach but how to love maidens?? Yet Sappho was
ENS. s.
as the term * monodies" would cover most of the contents of
her nine Books $ n.b. he gives no other hint of a con-
nexion between the two * the Greek means ' good at
one's artortrade' 5 orteach her maidens but how to love
I47
n»
LYRA GRAECA
Sen. Ep. 88 quattuor milia librorum Didymus
grammaticus scripsit. misererer si tam multa super-
vacua legisset. in his libris de patria Homeri
quaeritur, in his de Aeneae matre vera, in his
libidinosior Anacreon an ebriosior vixerit, in his an
Sappho publica fuerit, et alia quae erant dediserula
si scires; i nunc et longam esse vitam.nega.
Ath. 13. 596b év6oEovs 6€ éraípas kai emi
Ka XXL OrabepoUcas qveyeev KaL 7) Nakparis
Acpixav Te, )v 3) KQaX1) Lamcóo epoopéviv yev-
opéviv Xapa£ov ToO A6eX dob aUvTÍS KQT éumropíav
eis T» Navkpaziv àma(povros Óià Tie Tr0w0€0$
O.aBaXXet c 7roXXà 700 Xapat£ov voa ducapévgv.
€ )6 5g , ^N 'P 6 2n C. , "^ eu
Hpoóoros Óó avr5v Poóo-iv kaXei, dyvoov ÓTt
érépa Tíijs Acpixns éo Tiv abT15, 7) kal TOUS Tepi-
/, *, , , ^ 3, ^ T
Bonrovs oófleMickovs àvaÜOeica év AeXois, cv
néuv)rau. Kparivos Óià To)Trov .. . eg 06 Tv
Aoptyav 700 emoínae ToUTiypaupa ILocetóv705,
KQLTOL KQi €v Tf Aicemeía? moXXdkws avTíjs
nw9uovevcas. oTi 66 ró0e
Acpt xa 0g Téd uev g am aM «óc juna ' amó6ea ua ?
xatrqs jj T€ uipov CTrVOOS ám ex ovn
7) TOTE Tüv xapievra zepwa Te(Naca * Xapa£ov
gÜ'yypovs opÜptvov 'jNrao kia vBiov.
YXamóoas ? gé névovct dX9s €ri kai pevéovaiv
c01)s a£ Xevkai dOeyyóuevat a eMees*
ovvoua góv nakápuo ov, 0 Navkparis 60€ DvXáa£et
écT. àvíy NeíXov va0s éoaXos revádry.$
! cf. Str. 17. 808 ? Wil: mss Ai6ioría S E ek
àmóbecuos, 0écua and for rhythm A.P. 12. 98. 1: mss &raAà
(taking 8écua for plur.) xo:ufmaro Becudv (gen. due to àmà)
* E: mss pres. ? mss Zamóda: — 9 mss ecav ef and »yeyavyn
1498
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Seneca Letters to Lucilius: The grammarian Didy-
mus wrote four thousand books. I should pity him
if he had merely read so many useless works. The
list includes treatises in which he discusses the
birthplace of Homer, the true mother of Aeneas,
whether Anacreon was more of a rake than a sot,
whether Sappho was a prostitute, and other ques-
tions the answers to which you ought to forget if
you knew them. And then people complain that
life is short.!
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner: Naucratis too was
the home of some famous and extremely beautiful
courtesans. Doricha, who became the mistress of
Sappho's brother Charaxus when his business took
him to Naucratis, is trounced by his sister in a poem
for having fleeced him.?. But Herodotus calls her
Rhodopis? not understanding that Doricha is not
the same as the woman who dedicated at Delphi
the famous spits mentioned by Cratinus . . .* The
following epigram was written on Doricha by Posei-
dippus, who speaks of her many times in the Aesopeia :
*"Tis but your bones they adorn now, Doricha, that
band for your dainty hair, that spice-breathing
mantle you wrapped the fair Charaxus in, to lie
breast to breast with you till 'twas time for the
morning cup; yet the white speaking pages of
Sappho's dear song abides and ever will Happy
your name, which Naucratis thus will keep for her
own so long as sea-going ship sails up the shallows
of the Nile. 5? | Moreover there was a certain
! ef. Mart. 7. 69, 10. 35, Apul. Apol. 413, Ov. 4.4. 3. '
331, J'en. 761 2 cf. Ov. Ep. 15. 63, 117 Are. Ste: 15.
808 * quotation lost 9? 4. e. steers its way among the
lagoons; N. was 30 miles from the sea
149
LYRA GRAECA
, / * 9 ^
ApxeóLikn O "v Tis €x Tfjs Navkpáreos xai
5, M e , , N e , , , LY m^
a)T!) éra(pa kaXy) . . . kai 5j é£ 'Epécov àé Tfjs
e /, ^ € , , ^ n^
—cérépas XamooUs Ooucovvuos7 éraípa! roD kaXo0
^ , 7
Oa&evos épacÓOetca vrepuiBonros ?w, Os dmqoi
T4 9? / 3 ,
Nvudus ? év IleptzXo Acías.
- , b ^
Str. 10. 452 [v. Aevkáóos] &xyewv O6 TO ToO
, , , € b N XN N N
Aeukára A70XMXovos tepov kai TO &Xjud TO TOUS
» ^
époTas TüvVeiw TemicoTevuévov, * Ob 05 Xéyera
, , er ,
mp1 Xamo, os $c 0 Mévav8pos,
N , ^
Tv vTépkoymov 0npàca Cáov
oio TpGvrL Tr00 c pixrac mrérpas
, ^ ^ , N , , ^
aT0 T)XeQavoÜüs' àXXà kar. euxmv
, /, Po: , /
cóv, 6éa ror àva£, evónyueta0 o
TÉuevos Tepi NevkáGos arTijs.
[4 ^ 5 , , e , , M
0 jJL€V OUV Mévavópos TpoTQyv &áXécÜat Xéyeu T3)v
Xam$o, oí Ó £m àpxatoXoyucayrepot KédaXóv
dac epaaOévra IIrepéAa vov Aniovéos., v €
Kai TrüTpLov TOls MeukaóLois kaT. évtavTOV €v Tj)
, ^)» , b ^ ^ ^
Üvcia ToO AmróNXovos ATO TS Gom ijs pim rela Üaí
TLUVQG TÓV ÉV airíaus ÓvrOV amTOTpoms Xp,
cfam rouévov €£& av100 mavroOaT Ov mTeporráw *
«ai opvéev avakovditew Ovvapévov T7) T T)ceL TO
* e N ^ e
áXpa, vmoOéyecÜau O6 kdáTOo puxpais daMdácL
^ ,
KUÜkNqe TepieaTÓTas TOXXovs kal srepuootieiw eis
^ * » M ,
Ovvapav TOV Opov é£o rov àvaXuóOévra.
Serv. Verg. Aen. 3. 2/9 Phaon cum esset navi-
cularius solitas a Lesbo in continentem proximos
quosque mercede transvehere Venerem mutatam
in anuis formam gratis transvexit. quapropter ab ea
donatus unguenti alabastro, cum se indies inditum
! Kaib. -Z : mss 755 éraípas Xav ? Wil. NvuoóBwpos
I50
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Archedicé of Naucratis, who was a beautiful cour-
tesan. . . . And according to Nymphis in .his
Voyage around Asia, the courtesan of Eresus, who
was a namesake of the other Sappho and lover of
the fair Phaon, won great notoriety.
Strabo Geography [the Leucadian Cliff]: This rock
is surmounted by the temple of Apollo Leucites,
and from it is the leap which is supposed to cure
love, *Where Sappho first, to quote Menander,
* in wild love-chase of the proud Phaon,leapt from
the far-seen rock. But now in accordance with my
vow shall thy precinct be praised, great Lord, by
reason of the Cliff Leucadian. ! "Though Menander
thus gives priority to Sappho, greater antiquaries
than he assign it to Cephalus son of Deioneus. It
was an old custom of the Leucadians, every year
at the sacrifice to Apollo, as an apotropaic or avert-
ing rite, to throw from the cliff some guilty person
to whom they had previously fastened all sorts of
- birds and other winged creatures which by their
fluttering might break his fall, a large crowd wait-
ing below in small boats to pick him up and if
possible carry him off to safety beyond the frontier.
Servius on the 4eneid: Phaon, who was a ferry-
man plying for hire between Lesbos and the main-
land, one day ferried over for nothing the Goddess
Bieuu: in the guise of an old woman, and received
from her for the service an alabaster box of unguent
! cf. Hesych. Mil. Zar$ó
3 ]ast lineand a half added by Bentley from Hesych. Aevxaá5os :
góv: mss c fy 5 E: mss zrepàv
I 5I
LYRA GRAECA
ungeret, feminas in suum amorem trahebat, in quis
fuit una quae de monte Leucate, cum potiri eius
nequiret, abiecisse se dicitur, unde nunc-auctorare
se quotannis solent qui de eo monte iaciantur in
pelagus.!
Suid. Daov: -—Oáov bTápXeLs TÓ KáXXet Kal
TÓ TDÓT Q'— $aciv ézi TÀÓv épacyíov kai bmepn-
ávov. Tob yàp Dáovos épacÓfjvaí dact civ
TOXAÀOUS KG Xamco, OU TÜ)V TOL')TpLAV, AXXa
—áXNqgv- NeofMav: kal àmoTvyxyávovcav pivyrat
jui a70 T?)s AevkáOos mérpas.
Ath. 2. 69d Kparivos. 0€ óuou GOaovos épaa -
n Tiv '"Adpobírgv év ' kaXais OpiGantvaus "
avrov amokp/ai Mapovas OÓ 0 vewrepos év
X^óg piv.
Ov. Ep. 15. 51
Nunc tibi Sicelides veniunt nova praeda puellae ;
quid mihi cum Lesbo? Sicelis esse volo.
Ath. 10. 450e év 866 X£Xamóoi o0 'Avriáwsgs
abT)v Tjv movjrpuav — T poflàkXovcav — TrOuct
ypídovs . . .:—13. 572e "Edummos év Xamoi
uci . . .:—8. 339c xai "TuuokMs 0 év
YXamdoi du eo 0 1— 13. *599 d kai yàp
AídiXos 0 hA pedis memolUmkev év Xamdoi
: Ael. V.H. 19. 18 adds «4 ul piv TeAevraia megddyn
uoLXeUmv GAobs
-——
! prob. basis of the plot of the PAaon of the comed y-writer
Plato — ? Aelian adds * Finally he was taken in adultery and
murdered? — ? from Apostolius Par. 2. 707 who appends a
. slightly different version derived from Epif. Palaeph. Znecred.
152
LIFE OF SAPPHO
— the daily use of which made women fall in love
with him.! Among those who did so was one who
- in her disappointment is said to have thrown her- :
- self from Mount Leucates, and from this came the
eustom now in vogue of hiring people once a year
to throw themselves from that place into the sea.?
Suidas Lexicon: Phaon: «You are a Phaon both
in looks and deeds» ? ; this proverb is used of those
. who are lovely and ITEUAN They say that this
Phaon was beloved by many women, among them
Sappho, not the poetess but another Lesbian, who
failing to win him threw herself from the Leucadian
Cliff.
Athenaeus Doctors at. Dinner : According to Cra-
tinus, Aphrodite when beloved by Phaon concealed
him among the *'fair wild-lettuces'; but according
to the younger Marsyas the hiding-place was among
the growing barley.
- * Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon]:
- The maidens of Sicily are now thy prey: what have
I to do with Lesbos? I am fain to be a Sicilian.
Athenaeus JDoctors at Diner: Antiphanes in
his Sappho makes the poetess propound riddles
;—Tlo quote the Sappho of Ephippus . . . ;—
Compare Timocles' Sappho . . « ;—Diphilus, the
Sa
k ^
49 with the inconsistent addition, *this is the P. in whose
- honour as her lover many a song has been written by
Sappho'; cf. Phot. Ler. AcvkármS, $dev, Phot. Pibl. 153
(list of Leucadian Cliff leapers without mention of S.), Luc.
— DD. Mort. 9. 2 (substitutes Chios for Lesbos), Ov. Ey. 15. 175f
(confuses the *two Sapphos"), 4;n. 2. 18. 34, Stat. Si.
5. 3. 155 (substitutes Calchis (sic) for Leucas), Apost.
— Paroem. 17. S0, Alciphr. 3. 1, Aus. 7d. 6. 21, Ep. 92, Plin.
z N.H. 92. 9, Plaut. Mil. 1246
I. 153
LYRA GRAECA
Spápai Xam $obs €épacTàs "Apy(Xoxov xai
"Iv: 0vaxTa.!
Max. Tyr. 24 (18) o TS Aea Bias (épes), ei TOL
Xe mpec Bórepa TOÍS veots eikácat, TL üv ein)
dXXo 7 7) Sopdrovs TÉXU) époru) ; ; €okoDcL yáp
HoL TÜVv kara TaUTÓ ék Tepos diXav, 7 uev
Mjvvaukàyy, ó 66 àppévav emirpoeücat. — kal yàp
TOXXÓv épüv €Xeyov kai vmó mrávrov áXiokea0at
TOV KGXGv. ÓOTL yàp ékeivo '"AXxidiáógs xal
Xapptóns Ka SPaitpos, TOUTO 7f) AeafBta l'ipiwva
«ai "Arts Kai "Ararropía: kai OTvTEp Xonpáre
oL àvTiTexvor IIpoóueos xai l'opyías kai Opaci-
p.a X08 Kai IIpora'yópas, ToUTO TÍ) Xam joi l'opyo
KaL "Av6popé6a- vOv pev emUTUAR. TaVTaus, vOv
66 éAéyye( xal eipwveverau abTà ékeiva Tà
Xokpdrovs.
Ov. Ep. 15. 15 ,
Nec me Pyrrhiades Methymniadesve puellae
nec me Lesbiadum cetera turba iuvant ;
vilis Anactorie, vilis mihi candida Cydro;?
non oculis grata est Atthis ut ante meis,
atque aliae centum, quas hic? sine crimine amavi ;
improbe, multarum quod fuit, unus habes.
! cf. Ibid. 11. 487a ? mss also Cydno, but see L. & 8.
kv8vós 3? some mss 70n
! ef. Bek. 4n. p. 89, Poll. 7; it will be seen that the ancient
testimony for connecting the poetess with the Leucadian
Cliff and with Phaon is conflicting ; there were many White
Rocks, and her leap, which if it was more than a threat or a
154
— Y
LIFE OF SAPPHO
writer of comedies, in his play Sappho has made the
poetess beloved by Archilochus and Hipponax.!
Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: The love of the
fair Lesbian, if it is right to argue from one age
to another, was surely the same as the art of love
pursued by Socrates. "They both appear to me to
have practised the same sort of friendship, he of
males, she of females, both declaring that their
beloved were many in number and that they were
captivated by all beautiful persons. What Alcibiades,
Charmides, and Phaedrus were to him, Gyrinna;?
Atthis, and Anactoria were to her, and what his
rival craftsmen, Prodicus, Gorgias, Thrasymachus and
Protagoras were to Socrates, that Gorgo and Andro-
meda were to Sappho, who sometimes takes them
to task and at others refutes them and dissembles
with them exactly like Socrates.
Ovid Letters of the Heroines |Sappho to Phaon]:
I take no pleasure in the maids of Pyrrha or
Methymna nor in any of the daughters of Lesbos;
Anactoria is a paltry jade, and so is the fair Cydro ; :
my eyes see no beauty now in Atthis, or in a
hundred others whom I have loved red so inno-
cently.? Bold man! what once belonged to many
is now thine alone.
metaphor, can hardly have been fatal (cf. Max. Tyr. 1s. 9
below), was apparently transferred to Leucates from one of
these; the second Sappho is prob. a late invention in-
tended to reconcile the testimony of S.s own works with
the dramatic adaptations of the popular tradition to the
myth of Phaon and the Goddess (cf. Jason and Hera Ap.
Rhod. 3. 63) * cf. Suid. "Hpiwva, Eust. 77. 9 p. 247 3 or
not without evil imputation
LYRA GRAECA
Philostr. Vit. Ap. 1. 30 ete get uv 87) (0 ' AaroX-
AvLos) apa eprrópevos U7T0 TÀetóvov: TovTl
yàp corro kai T9 [jagiet xapttec8at p.a 8óvres
es xaLpot àdi ypévo* Ouev 66 és và fBacíXeta o)
OLéBXevrev ég oj0épv TOv Üavpatouévov, 4X
oocTep oOovmOpOv. OLgeL avrà, kai kaXécas TOV
Adyav '"Hpov pe' eju T pov, OTL vog.a. ?v T]
IauóvXo yyvvaukt j 67 Zamoi T€ opAMjn at
AéyeraL kai Tovs Üpvovs oUs es T2)V " Apreguv TV
IIepyyatav covat a viOetvat TOV ÁioXéov T€ kat
IapdóAov Tpómov. ' Hpóumv' ey, ' TO €
óvoua ovK eumas. ' Ox, e Xp Té, €L7rOvV NN
é£nryovugv Got TOUS vónovs TÓV Üuvov «ai T
óvópaca kai ov: Tà AioXéov ég TO àkpoTaTOv T€
«ai TO i&vov lauóUXov zapijxxate- T püs GN
uera rabTa éyevopeÜa, kai O0UKÉT 7pov ue Trepi
ToÜ OvóuaTos kaXetrau. Toipvvv 7) coo5 abro
AauoboUXg, kai Aéyerai TOV Xamoobs TpÓTOV
Tra pÜévovs TE 0p péas. KT jo ac 6a, moUjpaTá TE
a vvOcivat Tà LEV époruka, Tà O6 i Üpvovs. Td TOL
eg T)v "Apreuwwv kai TvappOnraL avri) Kai dmO
TÓVv Xamóooev fora.
Hor. Od. 2. 13. 21 [Ille et nefasto te posuit
Be aris A
Quam paene furvae regna Proserpinae
et iudicantem vidimus Aeacum ]
sedesque discriptas piorum et
Aeoliis fidibus querentem
Sappho puellis de popularibus
et te sonantem plenius aureo,
Alcaee, plectro . .
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Philostratus Life of. Apollonius of Tyana : So Apol
lonius entered the king's palace, accompanied by a
number of people who, knowing that he had been
pleased to hear of his arrival in Babylon, thought
that this would gratify the king. As he passed in
however, the philosopher paid no attention whatever
to the wonders of the house, but walking by them
as though he were travelling on the high road, called
Damis to him and said: * You asked me the other
day the name of the fair Pamphylian who is said to
have been associated with Sappho and to have com-
posed the hymns they sing to Artemis of Perga in
the Aeolian and Pamphylian modes.' *So I did,' he
replied ; * but received no answer.' * No, my friend,
but you received an account of the tunes of the
hymns and the names they are known by, and how
she changed the Aeolian peculiarities into her own
noble Pamphylian. We then turned to something
else, and you did not repeat your original request.
Well, this clever woman's name was Damophyla,
and she is said to have had girl-companions like
Sappho, and to have composed love-poems and
hymns just as she did. The hymns to Artemis are
her adaptations of her teacher's work, deriving
ultimately from Sapphic originals.'
Horace Odes [Ill-omened was the day of your
planting, good tree . . .]: How near was I to be-
holding the realm of gloomy Proserpine with Aeacus
holding court, how near to seeing the abodes assigned
the holy dead, with Sappho singing elegies to the
Aeolian string upon the girls of her city, and thee,
Alcaeus, chanting with fuller note and quill of
gold . . .
L5
LYRA GRAECA
Ov. Ep. 15. 201
Lesbides, infamem quae me fecistis amore,
desinite ad citharas turba venire meas.
Arist. RÀ. 1398 b TávTEs. TOUS GOQOUS TLAG GU
IHdptoi ryobv Apxixoxov kaLTep BXáaduov üvTG
TertQum kat, kai Xtot ' "Ounpov ovK OvTQ TOM TYV,
«ai MvriXqvatot Xamóo katmep (jvvaika obcav,
«ai AakeGatuóvio, XiXova Tv ryepóvrov érotnoav
7kwc Tà. QiXOXovyot Óvres . . .
Poll. 9. 84. MvziXgvatot Xazóo rà vouieguart
évexapdátavo.
Anth. Pal. 5. 14. 'Avrwmrárpov XaÓwvíov eis
bx ^ ' / / M ,
Laco Ty» MvriNqvaiav T9» Xvpuenv:
, M b!
Xamóo Toi kevÜew, xO0ov AioM, TàV perà
Mocats
aÜaváraus Óvaràv Mobcav áeióouévav,
e^ , Nov p^ » T ,
àv Kvmpis kav "Epos ovvau érpa$ov, às uera
IIe80
ézXex. üettoov liepióov o Téoavov,
"EXXd6L uév Tépiriw, aoi 66 kXéos. | 0 TpuÉXUcTOV
Motpat &webcat víjua kar. ?]Xakáras,
TÓs oUk ékXocac0e savádOvrov ?)uap àou0d
» /, ^ 92. € ,
d$O.ra wcauéva 060p. EXucovidóov ;
- ^ ,
Plat. Phaedr. 935b XO. Toro éyo got OUKÉTL
olos T écopaL Ti0ecÓOar raXatol yàp kai cool
, ,
üvOpes T€ kal ryvvaikes Trepi abTÓv elprjkóres ai
"yeypadóres e&eXéyEovat ue, éáv got xapuCópevos
cvyxopó.—*OQ AT. 'íves obrot ; kai vro0 av BeXrio
158
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon]|:
Daughters of Lesbos, whose love has made me of
ill-report, throng ye no more to hear my lyre.
Aristotle ZAeftoric: . . . The wise are honoured
universally. The Parians have honoured Archilochus
despite his slanderous tongue, the Chians Homer
though he was not of their city, and the M ytilenaeans
Sappho for all she was a woman ;! while the Spartans,
who have no love for learning, elected Chilon of their
senate . . .?
Pollux /ocabulary: The Mytilenaeans engraved
Sappho on their coinage.?
Palatine Anthology: Antipater of Sidon on Sappho
the lyric poetess of Mytilene: That which thou
coverest, Aeolian soil, is Sappho,* one that is sung
for a mortal Muse among Muses immortal, one that
was reared by Cypris and by Eros too, onethat helped
Persuasion weave the everlasting garland of the
Pierian Maids, a delight unto Greece, a glory unto
thee. O ye Fates that twirl the three-ply thread
from the distaff, why span ye not a never-dying day
for the songstress who devised the deathless gifts
of the Daughters of Helicon?
Plato Phaedrus : SocnaTEs: I cannot go so far with
you as that. "There are wise ancients, both men and
women, whose sayings or writings will refute me if
I allow you to persuade me of it.—PnarEpRvs: Who
may these be? and where have they given you
1 n.b. he does not say *an evi? woman" 3 cf. Aristid.
12. 85 3 where she may still be seen, as also on that of
Eresus; in both cases the coins are of Imperial times
5 Antipater (c. 120 rP.c.) evidently believed that S. died in
Lesbos; cf. Max. Tyr. 18. 9 below
159
LYRA GRAECA
TOUTOV àkikoas ; —MO. Nóv pév obros oUK €x
eiTeiv: 0jjXov 06 0L rwv ákrkoa,1) rov Xamdobs
Te kaXíüje 3) Avaxpéovros To0 codoo0 7) kai
cvyypaóéoev Twv.
Max. Tyr. 24 08.7... Xamobs TS KGAfjs—
oUTO (yàp aUTyv ORUM. Xxatpet (0 Xokpáros)
6.à Tijv pav TYVv ueXQv, kaíro. pukpàv o9cav kai
uéXauvav.
Ov. Ep. 15. 31
Si mihi difficilis formam natura negavit,
ingenio formae damna rependo meae:
nec me despicias, si sim tibi corpore parva
mensuramque brevis nominis ipsa feram ! ;
sum brevis, at nomen quod terras impleat omnes
est mihi; mensuram nominis ipsa fero.
candida si non sum, placuit Cepheia Perseo
Andromede, patriae fusca colore suae ;
et variis albae iunguntur saepe columbae,
et niger a viridi turtur amatur ave.
Luc. Imag. l8 [w. T72v godías kai gvvégeos
eikóva] deórepov óc KQi TpiTOV vapáberyna
COeavo T€ kein) kai 7) Aea Bia p.eNorrotós kai
AuoTLpua em Tara, 7 Lev TÓ peja Novo vy 7) Oeavo
cvuaXXopér eis Tv ypadv, j Xam$oe 96 TO
yXadovpóv Tífjs Tpoawpéaeos . . .
Sch. ad loc. | 0cov eis cpa eiGexBea rm «»nm
Xamnóo, pukpá Te Kal péXaava, ópayer, «al T
yàp &XXo 4) ànóev àpj.ópdois Toi; 7'TiXois ÉTl
cpuiKpQ TÓ cOLATL TepieDNsevn.
Porph. Hor. Sat. 2. 1. 30 [ille velut fidis arcana
sodalibus olim | credebat libris |: Aristoxeni sententia
160
LIFE OF SAPPHO
better information in this matter ?—SocnaTEs: I
cannot say off-hand ; but I have certainly got it from
one of them, from the beautiful Sappho perhaps, or
. from the wise Anacreon, or some writer of history.
Maximus of Tyre: . . . the beautiful Sappho, for
so Socrates rejoices to call her because of the beauty
of her lyric verse, although she was small and dark.
Ovid Letters of the Heroines [Sappho to Phaon|:
If crabbed Nature has denied me beauty, I make
up for the lack of it with wit; nor should you
despise me for one that hath both small stature
and little fame. Little I am indeed, but I have
a name which fills the world, and 'tis by the measure
of that I go. If I am not fair, remember that
Cepheian Andromeda found favour with Perseus,
dark though she was with the hue of her birthplace,
remember that white doves mate with pied, dark
turtle-doves with green.
— Lucian Poríraits [on an ideal picture of Wit and
-. Wisdom|: For a second and third model (after
. Aspasia) we might take Theano and the Lesbian
- lyrist, and for a fourth Diotima, Theano contributing
. to our picture greatness of mind and Sappho refine-
Ément of character . m.
Scholiast on the passage: Physically Sappho was
very ill-favoured, being small and dark, like a nightin-
gale with ill-shapen wings enfolding a tiny body.
Porphyrio on Horace [Lucilius used to confide
his secrets to his books as though to a faithful
comrade]: This idea comes from Aristoxenus, who
! mss fero
161
NOR. I. M
LYRA GRAECA
est; ille enim in suis scriptis ostendit Sapphonem et
Alcaeum volumina sua loco sodalium habuisse.
Max. Tyr. 24 (18). 9 àvatQerat (0 Xorpárys) T7
EavÜimm oóvpouévg Ore! dméÜvgokev, yj Óé
Xamo Tj Apes
-
ov tyàp Óéyas €v uowcomONQ oikia
O0pijvov Óéuev: ovk &upu v pémer váóe.
Anth. Pal. 9. 506 IIxX&rovos ets Xanóo
'"Evvéa Tàc Movcas $aocív TES e$ OXUyopos*
»ví6e kal Xas$o Neo B00ev 7) 6ekáro.
Ibid. 7. 118: Nocoí60s eie Nococtóa:
*Q. £etv', ei TU ve mXeis mori. kaNALyopov Mvri-
Xdvav
M ^ /, 5 pA , ,
.|TÀv Xam oos Xapvr ov aitos. evavaapevav,
eim aov - es UE ,$iXa y" du & Te Noxpis *yà
TikTe p. ? iaats 0 ÓTL uot Tovvoua Nooars, (01.9
Ibid. . 407 Aio kopióou eis Xamn$o Tv Mvrt-
srHTS TV LeXoTr0Lóv, T7V €v Tj) Avpuki) qrovja et
Üavpuatouévgv:
"Hé rov $uXéovat véoLs 7r pocaváiMp. €poTOv,
Xamóo, G UV Movcaus 1) 7) pa ce IIiepín
7j) EXucov eUkLa G'0s (ca TVelovG av € etvats
kog pei, Tv "Epéc c Mobcav év A iot,
7) kai "Tuv "T uévacos € CX eóoeyyéa TeUKv
cv co. vuudiéiov lora" vmep 0aXágov,
6
1 mssóür. — ? E: mss ávÓos ? E: msseimév — * Mein:
mss $íAa (íAav) Tüvavre Aókpiwrca TikTew (ríkrev, vix €u)
5 ígais 2nd person sing. as Theocr. 14. 34 Z, al. partep.
$ Salm: mss vpbós àvákAuv" ép.
162
!
L
LIFE OF SAPPHO
points out in his writings that Sappho! and Alcaeus
made comrades of their books.
Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: Socrates chides
Xanthippeé for weeping when he is about to die,
and so does Sappho chide her daughter: * No house
that serveth the Muses hath room for grief, and so
it ill-beseemeth this.' ?
Palatine Anthology: Plato on Sappho: Some say
there are nine Muses; but they should stop to
think. Look at Sappho of Lesbos; she makes a
tenth.
The Same: Nossis on herself: If you are bound
for Mytilene, stranger, the city of fair dances which
kindled the fierce flame of Sappho's lovelinesses;,? go
not away till you have told them that I was dear to
- the Muses, and a daughter of Locris, and that you
- know my name is Nossis.^
-. TheSame: Dioscorides on Sappho of Mytilene, the
lyric poetess, the wonder of lyric poetry: Sweetest
of all love-pillows unto the burning young, sure am
] that Pieria or ivied Helicon must honour thee,
Sappho, along with the Muses, seeing that thy spirit
ds their spirit, thou Muse of Aeolian Erésus; or that
-Hymen God of Weddings hath thee with him when
he standeth bright torch in hand over bridal beds,
I
1 Acro says * Anacreon" * this little poem is printed
.here because it proves with its context that S. died quietly
-8t home : for her age at death cf. /r. 42 3 or 'Graces,'
Xhe name of her book? cf. 4.7. 9. 184 * gee also A.P.
5. 132
h
! M
163
b2
LYRA GRAECA
7 Kwvüpeo véov épvos oóvpopévy 'Adpo&trg
cóvOpnvos pakápav lepóv. dX os ópfjs"
TáVTI), T'ÓTVLA, xatpe Ocoís i ica' càs tyàp aoi0às !
aQavárov àyoyev ? vüv ért Óvyyarépas.
Anth. Pal. 4. 1 MeXedypov c Tépavos*
Mo?ca $íXa, Tiv, TávOe Dépeuws Trá/gkapov &oiBày ;
7) TLS 0 kai TeUÉas buvoÜeráv a Tébavov ;
üvvce pev MeXearypos, àpitdNQ 0€ AuokXet
pvapóa vvov TAV/TAV c£emóvae Xxápu,
TOXXàÀ guév éumXéfas '"Av)Tgs kpíva, moXXà O6
MoipobUs
Xeipta, kai amos [Jauà uév àXXà poóa . . .
Ibid. 7. 15 "AvrvTÁTDOU eis TV aIv
O?vouá uev Xam o: TÓGGOV y Vere potu &0L6Gy
0Xeiàv, ávópov 0acov 0 Mauovióas.?
Ibid. 9. 66 '"Avrurárpov £X40mviov eig Xamo
T)» MvriXqvaíav éyropuao Tucóv:
Mvapyoavvav éXe 0áyfos, ór &Xve Táe ueXubovov
Xamdob)s, i1) óecárav Mobcav €xovet Bporot.
-
Ibid. 9. 571. 'AGéemorov: eis rovs Evvéa Avpi-
KOUS*
"EkXayev é« OnBov pea Ivàapos* émvee TEpT7d
)6vpeXet $06 y'yo uoÜca XusovíGeo
Aápre * Xrnoixopós Te kai "lj9zkog' yv wyXvkvs
"AX àv
Xapà 9 ámó a TouTov $ÜOéy£aro Bax xvMOys:
1 Reiske-Tyrwhitt: mss 0eo?s yàp ígas àoibàs ? Heck :
164
—2 5
LIFE OF SAPPHO
or Aphrodite with her when she bewails the fair
young offspring of Cinyras in the sacred grove of
the Blest. Howsoe'er it be, I bid thee all hail, Great
Lady, even as any God ; for we still hold thy songs
to be daughters of an Immortal.
Palatine Anthology : The Garland of Meleager: !
To whom, dear Muse, bring you this song so rich in
fruit? and who is the fashioner of this your garland
of minstrels? It is the work of Meleager, and he
hath made it to be a keepsake for the admired
Diocles. Inwoven here is many a lily of Anyté's,
many a white lily of Moero's, and of the flowers of
Sappho few, but roses . . .
The Same: Antipater on Sappho: My name is
Sappho, and my song surpasses the songs of women
even as Homer's the songs of men.
The Same: Antipater of Sidon, encomium on
Sappho of Mytilene: Memory was astonished when
she heard the honey-voiced Sappho, wondering
whether mankind possessed a tenth Muse.
The Same: Anonymous on the Nine Lyric Poets :
Pindar of Thebes clanged amiain; the Muse of
Simonides breathed a joy of delicious-noted sound;
Stesichorus and lIbycus rang clear; Aleman was
sweet; and the lips of Bacchylides uttered pleasant
1 poem introductory to M.'s collection of Greek *Epi-
grams, in which each poets works are likened to a
tower
mss àf8aváras éxouev ? mss &oibàv (-àv) 6gAeiav (-wv), stone
-QV -wy ! mss Adymet
165
LYRA GRAECA
IIei00 '" Avaxpetovrt ovvéazrero: zrotktXa 6 406a!
"AXratos Trukvi) Néa Quos AtoNLOL.
avópOv Ó ovk éváry Xa oo qéXev, 4XN. éparewais
év Movcats Óekáry Mobca kararypáderat.
Cat. 395. 16... .. . . Sapphica puella
Musa doctior.
Hor. Od. 4. 9. 11 ..... spirat adhuc amor
vivuntque commissi calores
Aeoliae fidibus puellae.
Id. Ep. 1.,19...28
Temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho.
Anth. Pal. 1. 16 Iavórov eis Xanjo:
"'Oaéa n€v kai Kod Ov £xet TáQos oDvoua Xa ooUs*
ai 66 codal ketvys pyjouwes àÜavaot.
Ibid. 17. TvAA£ov Aavpéa eis rjv avT)v:
AtoXucov mrapà vUj2ov iov, £éve, uj ue ÜavoDaav
TV MvriMvatav evvem. àotÓoTró Nov"
TÓv6e yyàp àvOpeyr ov € €cajuov Xépes, ép'ya 66 ioróv
es TA Yuvy)v. éppet ToLdO€ )j8eoóva-
jv 0€ pe Moveáov éráa js xdpmw, ov àd$' éxáaT1yS
Oaipuiovos &vOos ép) 0fjka Tap évreáot,
(veo eau cs Ai0eo akoTov &wryov, oUOÉ TL$ €0 TG
Tíjs Avpikfjs Xa oÜs vovvpos 7éMos.
Plut. Pyth. Or. 6. ' 0UX Ops, eiTe, * óawv xáptv
€éxeu TÀ Xanjua ue KNobvra Kai KQTQ-
Üéyovra Tojs dpocpévovs ;'
1 mss ab5ó ? E c.g. or mrvxrG * book? cf. Trvkreiov? :
mss kukvc (kÜkvq) A. cioAÍóu., kÜkvos A. AioAÍguv
166
LIFE OF SAPPHO
things; Anacreon was attended by Persuasion ; and
Lesbian Alcaeus spake varied notes unto the wise
- Aeolian dame.! But Sappho was not ninth among
the men ; rather is she written tenth in the list of
the lovely Muses.
Catullus: . . . thou maiden more cultured than
the Sapphie Muse.
Horace: . . . Still breathes the love, still lives
the flame, which the Aeolian maid confided to her
strings.
The Same: The virile Sappho shapes her Muse
with the metre of Archilochus.
Palatine Anthology: Pinytus on Sappho: This
tomb hath the bones and the dumb name of Sappho,
but her wise utterances are immortal.
The Same: Tullius Laureas on the same: When
you pass my Aeolian grave, stranger, call not the
songstress of Mytilene dead. For 'tis true this was
built by the hands of men, and such works of human-
kind sink swiftly into oblivion; yet if you ask after
me for the sake of the holy Muses from each of
whom I have taken a flower for my posy of nine?
you shall know that I have escaped the darkness of
Death, and no sun shall ever be that keepeth not
the name of the lyrist Sappho.
Plutarch Pythian Oracles: *Do you not see, he
asked, *what a charm the songs of Sappho have to
enchant and bewitch the listener? '
1 gr in his Aeolian book ? ? her nine ! Books?
167
LYRA GRAECA
Plut. Symp. 7. 8. 3. [riot uáMa Ta XpnaTéov
àkpoápaat Tap, Oeimvov]: ?ueis wydp éayev oí
pro, TOÜ Trpárypaos eia ayoj.evov vo xepá-
vavres ev 'Popy kai kaDavrágevos TÓV áfiovrav
IIXA&Tova Ouayovynv év olve TroLeig at «ai TÓV
IDXárovos OLAAO yov emi Tpay)pas. kai juUpots
árcovety OLaTrivovras: óT€ kal Samos avaXeryo-
uévgs! xai TÓYV "Araxpeorros €yo uot OokÓ
xaTaÜ8écÜa, TÓ TroT)piov aiGoUpevos.
Id. Amat. 18 dior ó€ Xamóo0s Tapa Tas
Movaauts prnaovebüaau. TÓV pev yàp Héóaíerov
Tad Popnato Káxor i (c TopoUcL TrÜp kai $Aóyas
adiévat Oià ToU ,aTópaTos é£o peobcas- avT)
aX às uepevyuéva TrUpl d Oeyyera, kai OLà TÓV
ueXàv àvadéper 71)v àTO Tís kapeías Óepuórnra
* Mo?cats eboovois (ouévy TOv É€pora' kaTà
diXo£evov.
Id. Symp. 1.5.1 IIos .eipyrat TÓ Umouyryv o dpa
"Epos OLÓda ce Küv Lo 5] TÓ T Ly
€fyreiro zapà Xoocío, Xamdudv TiwvOv doOév-
qOD . 5 »
Gell. 19. 3 Is (Antonius Julianus), ubi eduliis
finis et poculis mox sermonibusque tempus fuit,
desideravit exhiberi quos habere eum adulescentem
sciebat, scitissimos utriusque sexus qui canerent voce
et qui psallerent. Ac posteaquam introducti pueri
puellaeque sunt, iucundum in modum 'Avaxpeóvreta
pleraque et Sapphica et poetarum quoque recentium
éAeyeto, quaedam erotica dulcia et venusta cecinerunt.
! Wyttenbach: mss &rvabex.
168
[
é
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Plutarch. Dinner-Table/ Problems [on what is the
best sort of entertainment during dinner]: We were
the first to fall foul of the new fashion when it came
to Rome, and to deprecate the use of Plato as an
after-dinner diversion and his dialogues as things
to be listened to over the wine and the dessert.
Why, even when they recite us Sappho or Anacreon
I feel I must put down my cup for very shame.
The Same 4matorius : Sappho fully deserves to be
counted among the Muses. The Romans tell how
Cacus son of Vulcan sent forth fire and flames from
his mouth ; and Sappho utters words really mingled
with fire, and gives vent through her song to the
heat that consumes her heart, thus *healing' in
the words of Philoxenus *the pain of love with
the melodies of the Muse.' !
The Same JDiümer-Table Problems: One day at
Sossius's, after the singing of some songs of Sappho's,
a discussion arose of ehe Bac * Love salces a poet of
the veriest boor.'
Aulus Gellius Attic Nzghts: When the chief courses
were disposed of and the time was come for wine
and conversation, Antonius expressed a wish that
we might be favoured with a performance by the
first-rate singers and players of both sexes whom he
knew our young friend to have at command. |n
due time the young musicians were summoned, and
proceeded to give delightful renderings not only of
a number of the songs of Anacreon and Sappho but
also of some charming erotic elegies, as they are
called, of modern composers.
l see fr. 9
169
LYRA GRAECA
Luc. Am. 30 ei qyvvau£iv éxivnaía kai óuca-
oTUpua «ai TrOMTLKOV ,T panyuár ev jv perovaía,
cTpaT»yós àv 1) 7 poa Támis ékexetporóvqao kat ge
Xa avOpiávraov év Tas á^yopaís, à) XapicXeis,
érípov. a Xeoov yàp ov0é avrai cepi abTóv,
oTócaL T poUxetv KaTà c odíav &O0kovv, ei Tus
avais Tiv TOD Méyet éfovcíav édij«ev, otro
uerü aGmovOjs àv evmov, 0UX ?) Xmapriárats
avÜwem o uévr TeXésiXAa, ór du ev A pret 0cós
àpiOueirau yvvaLkav " Apys oUX1 TÓ pex pàv
abxnpa AeoBiov Xavóo xai 7) 72s lvÜaryopetov
codías. Óv'yárnp Geavco- TáXd 9 ov)66 llepueXigs
oUros ày Aoracía avviyyopnoev.
Id. Merc. Cond. 36 — kai yàp ab kai ró0e vm
TÓV yvvaukQv a rovOáterat, TO. eivaí Twvas avraís
meraievpévovs pua0o0. vmroreXeis £vvóvras Ka
TÓ dopeio émopévovs: €v yp TL Küil roUro TOV
dAXov Kao ua putre aT ais OoKet, 1]v Mépiraa
es 7rematevuévat Té eict kai duXógodort kai T01-
oÜciv dc hara, o0 7r0XU Tí)s XamoUs azroéovra.
Cic. Verr. 2. 4. 57. Nam Sappho, quae sublata de
prytaneo est, dat tibi iustam excusationem, prope
ut concedendum atque ignoscendum esse videatur.
Silanionis opus tam perfectum, tam elegans, tam
elaboratum, quisquam non modo privatus sed populus
potius haberet, quam homo elegantissimus atque
eruditissimus Verres? . . . atque haec Sappho sub-
lata quantum desiderium sui reliquerit, dici vix
potest. nam cum ipsa fih egregie facta, tum
! this, with the ref. to Syracuse in the Parian Chronicle
170
?
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Lucian Loves: If women had a parliament and
law-courts and a share in polities, you would have
been elected general or president, Charicles, and
they would have put up bronze statues in your
honour in the market-place. Indeed, had all the
wisest and cleverest of their own sex been given the
opportunity, they could hardly have proved better
champions of its cause, not even Telesilla, who took
arms against the Spartan nobles and thus caused
Ares to be reckoned at Argos a woman's God, nor
yet Sappho, the delicious glory of the Lesbians, or
Theano the daughter of the wisdom of Pythagoras.
Nay, Pericles could hardly have made out so good a
case for Aspasia.
The Same Ox Paid Companions: For ladies make
a great point of having persons of education in their
pay, to attend upon them and accompany them
when they go abroad in their chairs, since there is
nothing on which they pride themselves more than
that it should be said that they are ladies of culture
and learning and write poems almost as good as
Sappho s.
Cicero Orations against Verres: The Sappho which
was stolen from the town-hall of Syracuse,! that,
I admit, almost grants you extenuation. Could this
work of Silanion, so perfect, so refined, so finished,
be in fitter hands public or private than those of a
man so refined and cultured as Verres? . . . And
how sorely this stolen Sappho was missed is almost
more than words can tell. Not only was the poetess
exquisitely portrayed, but there was a world-famous
(above), is thought to be an indication that Sappho's Sicilian
exile was spent at Syracuse
17I
LYRA GRAECA
epigramma Graecum pernobile incisum habuit in
basi, quod iste eruditus homo et Graeculus, qui haee
subtiliter iudicat, qui solus intelligit, si unam litteram
Graecam scisset, certe non reliquisset! nunc enim,
quod inscriptum est inani in basi, declarat quid fuerit
et id ablatum indicat.
Dion. Hal. Dem. 40 7 0€ perà TaUTQv (áppovía)
7 Na vpà kal Bear pui) «ai TÓ KopAjróv aLpovjLuevr)
70 TOÜ gepuvoo TOLGUTT]' óvoj.áTay ael BovXerat
Aaufavew Tà XetóraTa kai pakakeTaTa, TV
e0óoviav Ónpouévn kai 5v eüpéXeuav, é£ abrÓv
6é 7Ó 70v. émevra oUx €s Érvxcv àfwob Tara
TiÜÉvat ovóé dmepig kém Tos cvvappórTew repa
TOlS éTÉépots, Gà Ouakptvovaa TÀ 7r0iQ, TOlS 7rOLOLS
zapaTiÜÉueva povoikeoTépous TroLetv Ovv5jaerat
TOUS 1]YOUVS, kal cKomoUca kaTà TOl0V GXTAG
AnjÜévra yapieaTépas droreAéget ràs avivnyí(as,
oUTOS c vvappórTeQw éxacTa 7reupáau, TON
cdo0pa ToLiovuér $porrióa TOÜ a vvéxea Üau ? kai
c vinyet$at Ka 7 pom erels &TvrOV aUTÓV elvat
Ts áppovias .. . TOLaUTÓ. TLV. pou kai Tar
eivat $aíverat Xa pauropua rukà TÍS áppovías.
zapabelypara [ aUTÍ)s oLoDuaL Trouyrov jiev
'Heíto80v Te kai Xam$o kal "Avaxpeovra, TÓV Ó€
Tet) Aé£eu Xpnaauévav leokpáryv re TOv A09-
vatov Kai TOUS €KeivQ mo icavrass
Demetr. Eloc. 132. à uv oiv ein TOv xapirov
TOG OE cai ToLáGe. eia iv 66 at uev €v ToÍs 7 páy-
paci Xdpures oLov vvpDaiot kTymot,. bpévatot,
épores, 0X 1) Xam$oÜs moígots. à yàp ro.wDTa
! mss sustulisset which some edd. keep, reading wn« for non
? mss cvvét.
172
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Greek couplet inscribed upon the base, which this
cultured Grecian who can really criticise such things,
who is the only man who understands such things,
would never have dreamt of leaving behind if he
had known a single letter of the Greek alphabet.
For the inscription on the empty base declares
to-day what the statue was, thus proclaiming the
theft.!
Dionysius of Halicarnassus? Demosthenes: Next
comes the finished or decorative style, the style
which makes for elegance rather than grandeur.
In the first place it invariably prefers the smoothest
and gentlest words, seeking euphony and melodious-
ness and their resultant charm. Secondly, it does
not put its words just as they come or combine them
without consideration, but first decides what elements
will combine to give the most musical effect, and
what arrangement will produce the most taking
combinations, paying very great attention to the
coherence of the parts and the perfection of the
joinery. . . . Such appear to me to be the charac-
teristics of this style. For examples of it I may
mention, in poetry, Hesiod, Sappho, and Anacreon,
and in prose, Isocrates the Athenian and his school.
Demetrius on Style: The forms, then, of literary
charm are many and various. But charm may also
reside in the subject. For instance, it may be the
Gardens of the Nymphs, a wedding, a love-affair, in
short the entire subject-matter of the poetry of
Sappho. Such themes are charming even if treated
! Plin. N.Z. 35, 34 mentions a picture of S. by Leon, on
which(?) cf. 4nth. Plan. 310; see also Tat. adv. Gr. 130
* see also Comp. 19. 23
173
LYRA GRAECA
kày ÜTO Im Gvarros Aéynrau, xaptevrá eot kai
QUO (Xapóv TO 7rpáypa e£ éavTo0- oUOels yàp üv
bpévatov aO0L óp'yiSópievos, oUO6€ TOV "Epora. "Epiwiv
vooL9cetev Tjj épps]veia 1) l'éyavra, ovOé TO vyeXàv
KXa iet.
Him. Or. ld O «oov ópa kai 7piv, e 7aíBes,
émei kal Tüs zjperépas kaXoÜüpev Moócas T'pos
"apio Xópov «ai epoa, aveivat Tv áppovíav
TÜV g UvTOVOV, v pa nerà srapÜévov € ém 'Apo-
LT?) Xopeia aie. OTL O€ péyas Ó kívóvvos OUTOS
aTA&Móv qéXos evpetv cs T5v ÓÜeóv àpécau TQ
uékei, map avTOv soujrOv gavOávew eÉeoTuv,
«àv oi srXetovs otpat Geivoi à ép uà ryevópevot,
kaTà j.ev v i0£ovs kai mapÜévovs émiroNudcavres
TV "Hpav &Oet£av, Tà O€ "A ópoGírns Üp'y.a póvy
mapíjkav T7) Aea Ba Xamdo kai det Tpos AUpav
KaL T'OLELV TOV ema Nd putov.* ?) kal eia jAOe uerà
TOUS ájüvas eig ÓáXagov, TÀÉék€eL vag TáOQd, TO
Aéyos cTpovvvai, à a'yepet zrapÜévovs «eis vvj-
$etov, dre: kai "Adpobirqv Lo üppat xapírav
ka Xopov. Eporav cvjumaíia opa: kai TÍS uev
bakivÜw às Kk opas a jiy£aaa, TA5v 0caL peram o
puepiCovrat, Tü$ Xovmüs rais abpais àdiyiev broKv-
patet 7 mvevcauev'? TOv 66 và 7TTÉpa Kai TOUS
Boa TpUxovs Xpva à koc po aga 7p TOU eb pov
gTev0e, TOUTEVOVTAS kai 6áOa kivoÜvras peráp-
GiOV.
Aulh. Pal. 9. 189. àÓyXov eis Xamóo v1» Mvrt-
Amvaíav peXoTroLóv'
l mss juÜéwv k. TapÜévav émiTOMudcay ? mss Ó6dAajor
5 mss ei mTAfjTTOi€V
174
TNIPOÓG(M
LIFE OF SAPPHO
by an Hipponax, the subject being pleasing in its
nature. lt isas impossible to sing a wedding-song
in a rage, or make Love a Fury or a Giant by mere
choice of expression, as it is to turn laughter into
tears.
Himerius Orations: So it is time for us, my
children, since we are summoning our Muses to
marriage-dance and marriage-love, to relax the
graveness of our music, so that we may the better
trip it with the maidens in honour of Aphrodite.
How hard it is to find a tune gentle enough to please
the Goddess, we may judge from the poets them-
selves, most of whom, though past masters in love-
poetry, went as bravely to the description of Hera
as any boy or girl, but when it came to the rites of
Aphrodite, left the song for the lyre and the making
of the epithalamy entirely to Sappho, who when the
contests! are over enters the chamber, weaves the
bower, makes the bride-bed, gathers the maidens
into the bride-chamber, and brings Aphrodite in her
Grace-drawn car with a bevy of Loves to be her
- playfellows; and her she adorns with hyacinths
about the hair, leaving all but what is parted by
the brow to float free upon the wayward breeze, and
them she decks with gold on wing and tress and
makes to go on before the car and wave their
torches on high.?
Palatine. Anthology: Anonymous on Sappho the
lyric poetess of Mytilene: Come, ye daughters of
— 1! part of the ceremony apparently consisted of a mock
. contest of suitors * cf. Him, ap. Schenkl Zermes 1911.
. 421, Dion. Hal. Zet. 247
175
wes
LYRA GRAECA
"EA0ere p0s Téuevos Tavpcomuioos! á'yXaov
"Hpns,
Aca Bt6es, aBpà mroóÀv Pjua0. éAuacópevat,
évÜa xaXóv aT5oeccÓe? ef wxópov Vupgi 9
am ap£et
Xam$o ypvaciqv xepoiv exovca Mópqv.
OX Buan opx78 uoo TroXv'ynÜéos* 7) yXvkvv Üuvov
eicalew avT1)js 6o£ere KaNM mex.
Jul. Ep. 30 AXvrio' DTI pev eTU'yxavov ayvet-
uévos TÍjS VÓGOU, Tl]V yeoypadíav c ÓTE ám éa TetXas
OU uv &XaTTOV 0.4 TOÜTO z6ées cóeBapav 7Ó
Tp cOU TLiVÁKLOV d TTOCG TAAÉV. exe yàp kai Tà
Guaypáupaa TÓV 7 póa Üev BeXrio, kai Karepov-
ccas UT) vpocÜeis Tos tápuBovs, OU Ju4XTV
ae(Govras TV Bovm aXetov KüTü TOV Kupmvatov
T0U]T1)V, &XN. otovs 7) kaNi) Xam fobXerat Tols
VOJLOLS &pJLOT TELV.
Paus. uei bite Avakpéov Ó T»jtos, m pàyros
uera Yan TV ANDATI Tà T'0XXà Ov éypaev
époTLkà 7roLijoas.
Ath. 13. 605e kdayo óé kara v1)v 'Esrikpárovs
"AvriXaióa
TàpoTik' écueuáÜnka mavra? mravreXds
Xamdobs, MeXijrov, KXeouévovs, NaqwvÓOtov.
Ibid. 14. 639 a ,KXéapxos 66 év Devrépo 'Epo-
TLKOV Tà Épo TLKd $nouv ac LATO. kai TÓ Aokpukà
kaXobDpeva ov0€v TOV Xacobs «ai ' Avakpéovros
O.a.épeiv.
1 Heck. cf. Nonn. 9. 68: mss yAavkom. ? mss o 71j7ag0e
3 mss TaUTa
176
I
:1
LIFE OF SAPPHO
- Lesbos, trip it delicately in the whirling measure
.on your way to the shining precinct of the bull-
- faced Hera, and there take up the fair dance unto
the Goddess with Sappho for your leader golden
lyre in hand. Happy ye in that delightsome round !
ye shall think, for sure, that ye are hearing some
sweet hymn of Calliope herself!
Julian Letters: To Alypius:—l was already re-
covered when I received the Geography, though
your missive was none the less welcome for that.
Not only are the maps in it better done, but you
have given it a touch of literary distinction by
prefixing the iambie motto— not such iambics as
sing the fight with Bupalus, to adapt Callimachus;?
— but of the sort which the beautiful Sappho chooses
. to fit to her melodies.
I»
Pausanias Description of Greece: . . . Anacreon
| of eos, who was the first poet after Sappho to make
love his principal theme. i
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner: l, too, to quote
Epicrates' 4nti-Lais *am letter-perfect in all the
love-songs of Sappho, Meletus, Cleomenes, and
Lamythius.'
The Same: Clearchus, in the second Book of his
Treatise on Love Poetry, declares that the love-songs
of Gnesippus and his Locrian Diüies, as they are
called, are quite as good as Sappho's or Anacreon's.
1 cf. 4. P. 7. 407; (above) * ij. e. the choliambies prefixed
by Callim. to his Za:bics referring to Hipponax' lampoons (in
£hat metre) on Bupalus and containing the words d$épwv
TauBov ov uáxnr deíSovra | 3j» BovzdAetov, cf. Ox. Pap. 1011
VOL. I. N
LYRA GRAECA
Them. Or. 13. p. 10d . .. kai vó kaXóv GOé
QUTÓ GUV T aX16eía PET écT1, ,Nrebos é oU0€v
KkaXór, ovre Ücrrela otre koXakeía. Xamoi uev !
yàp «ai "Avakptovrt g v'yx e pobpev ápérpovs eivat
KQ brreppérpovs €V TOÍS É€vaivotg TÓV 7raióucv'
cCOLATOV yàp Tjpav LOLO TLK V iOLOTaL kai ooocis
kivÓvvos emi €( yavvaÜOetev v0 To) émaívov
aT01s oL épopevot. evratÜa 66 faciXikós uev ó
épos, BaciXuküs 66 0 épouevos . . .
Plut. Mus. 16 Kai 1) Mi£oXsótos (&ppiovía)
vraÜ07T.) Tis éo TL TparyoLats ápp.obovaa. Apt-
oTofevos óé $721 Lan$o vpoeTryv eUpacÜau T»v
Mi£oXvóiot, zap' js rovs rparyeGorrotovs uaOeiv.
Ath.14. 635e xai rv Xam$o é dgoiv obros
(0 Mévaixuos 0. Xikvovios év vois llepi Teywi-
m
TOV) . . . T po xprjcacOat 71) 7r1)kTUOL.
Ibid. 13. 599 c XanawXeov 06 év v llepi
Zam$obs ...
Suid. Apáxov XrparoviweUs: ypappaTuKós . . .
IIepi ràv Xaz$obs Mérpov.
Phot. Pibl. aveyvoOncav ékXoyai O6iádopor év
BuBMois ug Xomápov codo ToU. cvvetXer aL
óc avTQ TO BuBMov ek TOXMÓOv kai O.adopov
(a Topuóv kai rypapjiárOV . .. 0 O6 OeUrepos
(Móryos) € €k T€ TOV Xorsopióa laudis "Emirouáw
TDOTOU Aóryov ... Kai ée càv '"Apréuevos TOÜ
Mányvygros TOv Kar 'Aperz» Vuvvoai£&i ILerpay-
parevuévov Auyynuárov, éru 66 kai ék TOV
1 see also Ibid. 90. 36 ? Gratian * ascribed however
Ibid. 98 to Terpander * a kind of lyre played with the
178
LIFE OF SAPPHO
Themistius Orations:! . . . And beauty itself is
beautiful only when accompanied by truth, whereas
no falsehood is beautiful, be it called cajolery or
adulation. . We may acquiesce in the unbounded —
or shall I say excessive— praises given their beloved
by Sappho and Anacreon, because both loved and
lover were private individuals and there was no
danger to be apprehended if their praises should
turn the beloved head. But the love of which I
speak now is Imperial, and so is the beloved.?. . .
Plutarch Ox» Music: The Mixolydian *mode' is
- particularly sensuous or emotional, suited to tragedy.
. According to Aristoxenus this mode was invented
by Sappho, from whom it was taken by the writers
of tragedy.?
Athenaeus JDoctors at Dinner: Menaechmus of
Sicyon in his T'reatise on Artists declares that Sappho
. was the first to use the pectis.*
- "The Same: Chamaeleon in his treatise On
- Sappho. d. Avin
— Suidas Lexicon : Dracon of Stratoniceia : —A gram-
—marian, the writer of books . . . On the Metres of
Sappho.
Photius Library: Excellent selections were read
- from the twelve Books of Sopater the Sophist. The
»work is a compilation from many excellent histories
-and tracts. . . . The second Book includes passages
"from the first Book of the Zpitomes of Pamphila
- daughter of Soteridas . . ., from Artemon the Mag-
nesian's T'ales of Feminine Virtue, and. from. the
fingers (Ibid. 635 b, d), confused by Suidas (above) with the
mAfükTpov or quill |
i
LYRA GRAECA
, ^ ^
Auoyévovs ToU Kvr»ioD 'AsoóÜ0eyudárov . . .
, /, A- N , , , ^ e ^
&XXd "ye kai aro 0ry600v Xóyyov Tijs XamdooUs.
Heph. 43 éziyopiauBucóv uev ov TO Bee:
kaXopevov év6exaa UNXa [Joy otov (fr. 1) . . . éari
66 kai Tap AXcaío—kai &010XOv 0 dmn €c TiV
eUpnnua, ei kai Namur Ka Xetra.
Sch. Heph: 293. Cons. [7. Guadopór TOU
7poixo |: Xamjukov 0€ éoTL TO ap xopevov aT
a TOVÓeLov Kai Miyyov eis a rovoetov otov (IL 9.1) .. .
Heph. 60 [7- voujuaos | ko 6e (rà T0Uj-
para) óca UT cvaTijuaTos nev kazaperpetrat,
- TOig abro is 66 TO cócT)LA Éxet 7 Xnpos-
jevov, oiá eot Tà £v 7Ó Gevrépo kai Tpiro
Xamdobs: év ois karaperpeirat uev Vmà Sio rixtas
QUT!) 66 7) €,c TLXYÍa opo(a éaíi.?
SAIIPOTX MEAON
la
Mus. Ital. Ant. Class. vi:
'" Aepiov émréov dpxyouat àXXN. óvarov.?
| E ? see also Dion. Hal. Comp. 19, Dion Chr. Or. 2. 24
3 E: vase gepioy k.7.A. see C. Q. 1922
1 this seems to indicate the existence of an edition of S.'s.
works arranged not according to metre but according to
1890
E
s
É
SAPPHO
Obiter Dicta of Diogenes the. Cynic . . ., and lastly
from the eighth Book of Sappho.!
Hephaestion Handbook of AMetre: First the epi-
choriambie, called the Sapphic eleven-syllable, as
(fr. 1)... It occurs also in. Alcaeus—and it is
uncertain which of the two poets invented it, though
it is called after Sappho.
Scholiast on the Same [on varieties of the heroic
hexameter]: The Sapphic variety is the line which
both begins and ends with a spondee, thus (//iad
No) d s
Hephaestion Handbook [on poems]: Poems are
called * common when they are formed of * systems '
»or stanzas and have those systems all composed of
lines in the same metre, as for instance the poems
in the Second and Third Books of Sappho, in which
the stanzas are of two lines and those lines similar.?
THE POEMS OF SAPPHO
la
Column i. of a book entitled "Erea m-repóevra or l]Wínged
Words held by Sappho in an Attic vase-picture c. 430 5.c. :?
The words I begin are words of air, but, for all that,
good to hear.
subject ? see also for Ss metres Heph. ete. Consbruch
passim, Atil. Fort., Terent., Mar. Vict., Plot. 3 this intro-
ductory poem apparently stood first in S.'s own collection of
her poems ; cf. Jul. Ep. 30 quoted p. 176
ISI
LYRA GRAECA
A'
l eis 'Adpoótrqv
Dion. H. Comp. 93 1 5: yAa$vpX koi à»v85950à cv6ecis . . .
xapa«Tüpa ToiÓvOs €xev . . . &xÓXovÜov O0 àv eig kal rovs éÉv
abr] TpwrTeUcavras koarapiguicacÓÜmi. émomoiQv uev obv Cuoryt
KdAAigTG TOvTOV| D0oxct TOv xapaxripa éEtepydoao8ot 'Hoíobos,
ueAomoigy 0€ Xam, kal uer? abTijv "Ava«péev 7e kal Xuievíbns:
Tpa'ygbomoigv 8e uóvos Ebpuwmíbgs cwvyypaoéwey 5t àkpiBos utr
oU5es, LGAXov 8€ rÀv T0AAGv "Edopós re kal Oeómoymos, purópov
Te 'Icokpárqs. Óígw B6 kal ravTTqs mapabe(^yuara ijs üppovías,
TOTO tv mTpoxewicáuevos Xam$ó, pmrópwv Oe 'Icokpármv.
üptouai 0€ àm0 Tis ueAomOi0U'
IIoueiX080pov' aQavarT. '" Aópo0vra,
Tat Atos 6oXoT Xoka, Mocopat ce
jj jp. &catct uo. ovíatct 6apva,
vóTvia, ÓDpov,
5 àXXà TvLO €AO', al zrora káréporTa,
Tüs €uas avO0cs dloica r1) vt
&kAves, T Tpos 06 O0uov Acrrowa
xpvoctov 7)M0es
dpi vracocótauca, kaXo ? 6é g^ dyov
10 oxee aTpoUOo sr pori ryày ueXauvav ?
TÜKva Oivvevre T 1ép à Ooppavo ai0e-
pos &.à uéa o o, ed
! mss also zoixíAoópov (less likely in view of BoAómAoka):
6oXorAóxa Choer. on Heph. 85 (251 Consb.) cf: 134: mss here
BoxorAóxe — ? (9-11) dual Piccolomini -E Proc. Camb. Philol.
Soc. 1920 3$ mpori "yàv uéAauvay E l.c.: mss mepl yas (Ald.
mTépryas) (às) ueXaívas : apogr. Vict. . 'yày uéAauwvav
182
adn NN
SAPPHO
Book I
] To ArnunopiTE
Dionysius of Halicarnassus Ziferary Composition :* "The
finished and brilliant style of composition . . . . has the
following characteristics: . . . . It would not be out of
place for me to enumerate here the finest exponents of it.
Among epie writers I should give the first place in this style
to Hesiod, among lyrists to Sappho, with Anacreon and
Simonides next to her ; among tragic poets there is only one
example, Euripides. Among historians, to be exact, there
is none, but Ephorus and Theopompus show it more than
most; among the orators I should choose Isocrates. I will
now give illustrations of this style, taking Sappho to repre-
sent the poets and Isocrates the orators:; and I will begin
with the lyrist :
Aphrodite splendour-throned? immortal, wile-
weaving child of Zeus, to thee is my prayer. Whelm
not my heart, O Queen, with suffering and sorrow,
but come hither I pray thee, if ever ere this thou
hast heard and marked my voice afar, and stepping
from thy Father's house harnessed a golden chariot,
and the strong pinions of thy two swans? fair and
swift, whirring from heaven through mid-sky, have
1 cf, Heph. 83 with sch., Prisc. 1. 37, Hdn. 2. 948 Lentz,
E. M. 485. 41, Ath. 9. 391 e, Hesych. &xées eTpobt0o:: used by
Heph. to illustrate the metre, and hence to be regarded as
the lst ode of S.s 1st Book in the (?) Alexandrian edition,
which was entirely composed of poems in this metre
? prob. — *sitting on à throne of inlaid wood or metal"
? cf. 172, Alec. 2. : not sparrows, see Proc. (opp.), Stat. S. 1. 2.
183
LYRA GRAECA
aivra o é£ovro: cov 0, à pia atpa,
peioLáa aua a0aváro T poc TQ
15 7]pe óTTL ÓgUTE mémovÜa, kàyrzt
5 ,
OÓn)TE€ kàX5pt,
, , ,
korT €pQo pa&Nuo Ta ÜféXo vyéveaOat
/ ^ L
paivóXxa opo ' Tiva Ogbre zei0o
, , *
Kal gc ym és bay diXOTaTA ; TiS T ,
20 Va , àóucyjer ; !
N M! , , , ,
Kai ryàp ai óevyer, Taxéos Ouvert,
, N La V , , , ^ ,
ai 66 Opa ju) Oéker , aXXa Oocet,
^ , , ,
at 66 u1) QiXet, Taxyéos diXgaeL
kcovk eüéXoica:'
P ud N ^ , b ^
25 CAUe pot kai vOv, XaXérav 06 Xüoov
, ,
é« uepiuvav, 0cca Oé uo, TéNeacat
^ , ,
0)pos iiu épper, TéXeaov, c0 Ó aba
cULuaXos ecco.
TavTQ)s Tis AéEews 1j ebémeim kal 7 xdpis €v Tjj Gvvexela kal
AeiórgTi "yéyove TGÀV G&puoviQy. apakevra4 *yàp &AATAo:s Tà
óvóuara kal gvvooavrai kaTrd Tiwas oikeiórgTas kal cv(Cv*yías
$vsikÓüs TOV 'ypaupdTwY . ..
2)
—
[Longin.] Sul. lO ojxotv émeib3 mci Tois Tpd'yuaci $$ce
guvebpebei TiVÀ uópia rais UAaus guyvmápxovra, e£ &vdrykens yévovr?
&v Tuv Üiovs aíri0y TO TGYV éuepouéyav RA eyew &el 7à kaipud-
TOTO, kal TaUTAG Tí mp0s ÉAAqAa émicvvÜéaeu kaÜdmep &€v 7i cónua
mo0i€iv ÓUvvagÜav TU uer yàp T1] €kAo'yfj TbV &xpoami TÀV À"nuud-
Twv, T) € Tf TUKVÓgEL TÀV SkAeAeyuévav mpogáyerau. otov K
Zar TÀ cvuBaívovra TGOis epwrikais uavíais "aÜQuaTAa Ék TÀV
mapemouévaoyv kal €x 77js &XmOeías avTi)s éxdoTorTe AauBávew — ToU
8€ rijv &perijv àmobelkvvrat; óre Tà üxpa avrGv kal bmepreTauéva
Bei] «ylyverav2» kal ékAéEat kal eis 4àÀAmAa avvbrjaau
!1 E (Ibid.): mss xal, xa: (not xaí) or gae: (from above)
corrected to kai, then eayfjvecav, ca'ynvevcav, gayiv ecaav, or
cayQveccay k.T.A.: c? emph. — 7' Z: mss (cf. above) e or omit:
184 J
SAPPHO
drawn thee towards the dark earth, and lo! were
there; and thou, blest Lady, with a smile on that
immortal face, didst gently ask what ailed me, and
why I called, and what this wild heart would have
done, and * Whom shall I make to give thee room
in her hearts love, who is it, Sappho, that does thee
wrong? for even if she flees thee, she shall soon
pursue; if she will not take thy gifts, she yet shall
give; and if she loves. not, soon love she shall,
whether or no;'—
O come to me now as thou camest then, to assuage
my sore trouble and do what my heart would fain
have done, thysel£ my stay in battle.
The verbal beauty and the charm of this passage lie in the
cohesion and smoothness of the joinery. Word follows word
inwoven according to certain natural affinities and groupings
of the letters . . .
9
-
[Longinus] 7ZAe Sublime: Since everything is naturally
accompanied by certain aflixes or aecidents coexistent with
its substance, it follows that we should find the source of
sublimity in the invariable choice of the most suitable ideas,
and the power to make these a single whole by combining
them together. '"l'he first attracts the listener by the choice
of subject-matter, the second by the cohesion of the ideas we
choose. Sappho, for instance, always expresses the emotions
proper to love-madness by means of its actual and visible
concomitants. If you ask where she displays her excellence,
I reply that it is where she shows her skill, first in choosing,
- and then in combining, the best and the most marked of
- those concomitants, Compare this :
| |
L4
,
185
E
LYRA GRAECA
, , ^ , ,
Gatverat uot ksjvos tacos Üéotciv
LÁ * , / ,
€juL€ev ov)p ÓrTLS €vaAvTLOS TOL
, /, N ! 5 ,
(Cave, kai zrkaatov àv $ove-
/,
CAS UT-QKOUEL
5 kai yeNaíaas ipu époev, T0 0» pav!
kápbav ev a T10ea atv ememróaaer?
eS yàp es T i60, Bpóxe', às ue ovas
oUOev €T iKeL,
aXXa. kaàj, jev 'ykàco oa Féaye, Xérrov?*
10 0 abT.ka ypo TÜp vraósOpopakev,?
oTT&TEGoLÓ oUOev Ópyyp., émippop-
[Bett Ó. «ova,
a 6g l6pos Ka& Xeerau, : TpOJu0s or:
"raa av aryp?, Xoporépa 0e roLas
15 eut, TeÜvaknv Ó 0XCyo "mióeuF qv?
$aívouat: —àXXa
^ x ,
T ávT-a vÜv T7 0Xg T€ , €rei vrévgoa.?
oU Óavud(eis, 6s omo T0 aUTO TV jjvxtiv, T0 cua, ràs ükods, TÀ)V
y^Gccav, ràs Uyeis, TÀlv xpóav, mávÜ' ós GAAÓTpia Diorxóueva
émi(qTei, kal kaÜ' bmevavriaGeis ua Vóxerat kaíerat, àAo'yua Tet
$povei, 5 yàp $oBeirai ua? Tap óAbyor TeOvfkev, tva uj €v Ti
Tepl avv má8os aívyrat, ra8Gv be avvobos ; mávra uv roidUTA.
yiveroi Tepl rovs épüvras. 34 ASWis 9, Gs Épmqv, rà» ükpev kal
3 €ls rabo cvvaípegis &meipryág aro TV éLoxdi.
l1 Ahr: mss à uà» - , ODOP ME -E (Camb. Philol. Soc.
Proc. 1920), cf. E.M. 407. 929: mss xapbíav év a f8eccuv (-ecu)
émróacev (corr. in one to éromróaoev) 3 E (Ibid.): mss ós
y. o0íów Bpóxews (Bpoxé»s) k.T.A. 5 or yAGcc édyn bv 5€
Aémrov Ald. with Plut. $ & perh. for a.— «q cf. aiuíovos
186
SAPPHO
It is to be a God, methinks, to sit before you and
listen close by to the sweet accents and winning
laughter which have made the heart in my breast
beat so fast and high. When I look on you,
Brocheo,! my speech comes short or fails me quite,
I am tongue-tied?; in a nioment a delicate fire has
overrun my flesh, my eyes grow dim and my ears
sing, the sweat runs down me and a trembling takes
me altogether, till I am as green and pale as the
grass,? and death itself seems not very far away ; $—
but now that I am poor, I must fain be content? ....
Is it not marvellous how she has recourse at once to spirit,
body, hearing, tongue, sight, flesh, all as quite separate
things, and by contraries both freezes and burns, raves and
is sane, and indeed is afraid she is nearly dead, so that she
expresses not one emotion but a concourse of emotions ?
Now all such things are characteristic of the lover, but it is
the choice, as I said, of the best and the combination of them
into a single whole, that has produced the excellence of the
piece.?
! (or Brochea) dimin. of a compd. of 8paxss, cf. Catull. and
see Camb. Philol. Soc. Proc. 1920 ? the Greek is *my
tongue is broken up' 3 cf. Macbeth 1. '7 * the Greek
words for swooning are mostly metaphors from dying
? metaphorical (*beggars can't be choosers") and explained
by the lost sequel; — if 1 cannot see you face to face I must
fain be content with distant reverence' 5 cf; Plut. Pr. in
Virt. 10, Cram. A.P. 1. 39, Plut. Erot. 18, Demetr. 38, Cram.
41.0. 1. 208. 15, Sch. 7/. 22. 2, Cavwull. 51
Wil. $ Long. (cf. Joxerat below) apparently read xà5 5
Tbpws VÜxpos xéerau: his mss éx 55 (éxaóe) y i6. V. kakxéerai:
but uo: is necessary and the above is quoted Cram. 4.0. 1l.
208 to show i8. is fem. * E(Ibid.): mss mibevamr, mi0evm,
or mibevkmv 35 E (Ibid.): mss à. mavróAuaTov é. (é. kal)
TÉVqTa& ? Heller -Z: mss 7) yàp $ofBevrai 7j
187
LYRA GRAECA
3
Eust. 729. 20 (77. 8. 555) ioTév 8E OTi €v Té $aeurv uel
cem" oU Tür 7An2:981| voy éoy kal mTAmpoceATvmQv: ev avi yàp
&p.avpá eic. rà üarpa 6s imepavya(Oj.eva, ka0à kal 3j Xam ov
$ncítv:
"Acrepes uev üpuói kaXav aeXavvav
, 5
üdr am vkpum ro,cu áevvov eios,
, /
óc TOTA T X:8oica, uaN o Ta, Xara?
, m
apryvpta ryàv.l
i
Hermog. m. iDedz (Rhet. Gr. Walz 3. 315) [7. y^vkórqros]:
kal Tàs uv oUk aig xpàs (r&v 19ovav) éo vi &mAGs ékopátew, oiov
KdAAos xwpíov kal $vTeías Oiuoópav kal pevuudTwv ToutAav al
0ca ToinUTa. TGUTG "yàp kal Tjj &wet pog BáAXei TBovi)v ópdueva
kal Tjj àkojj Ure éfeyvyéAAeiv Tis. Go mep 1) Xombá
; . . api D6op
V'Oxpov E k€Xd6eu 6C ÜoOov
paMvov, aiüvacopérov 6€ QUXXov
Ka karáppev?
kal 0ca Tpb TOUTOQY "yc kal uerà vao, etpnau.
D* «is 'Adpoüírqv
Str. 1. 40 ei 8e bolyikas. eim&v óvoud(et ( 'Opmpos) kal Zibwvíovs
TÀóv uaTpómoAiv abTQv, cxfjuaTi cvvfÜe. xpüjTO4 ds . . . '"Iüqv
y? €e*
(kavev ka) l'ápyapov kal Xam$á-
Ai ce Kirmpos kai lMádos 7) lavoppos . . .?
,
E Miura? &. "y. (or &p'yvpa /yatay *) Dif. -E, cf. Jul. Ep. 19
z. 5 kay Tür ceXMivv apyupéav $071 kal 0ià ToUTO TÀV üAÀAGV
àgTÉpwv ürokpimTEei TYp Ujiv : Tm88 Adm "yày , E (wrongly
read as àv éuós and then cut out) ? mss kat aiB. k.T.À.
5 ef. Men. JU. Gr. Walz 9. 135 (m. ràv kAqrikày) &ua uev
yàp €k ToXAAGv róTwV TOUS Ücovs érixaAety Écegmiw, às mapà vij X.
e. . TOÀAaxoU ebplakouev ? ai E: mss fj kal D: mss 1
188
SAPPHO
31
Eustathius on the Z7iad: Note that in the words * around
the bright moon? we are not to understand the moon at her
full; for then the stars are dim because they are outshone,
as Sappho somewhere says :
Around the fair moon the bright beauty of the
stars is lost them when her silver light illumes the
world at its fullest.
42
Hermogenes A'nds of Style [on sweetness or charm]: All
clean and honest pleasures may be described simply, as for
instance the beauty of a place, the variety of trees and
plants, the sweet diversity of rivers and brooks. Such
things give pleasure to the eye when they are seen, and to
the ear when they are told of. Compare Sappho:
. And by the cool waterside the breeze rustles
amid the apple-branches, and the quivering leaves
shed lethargy ;
and all that precedes and follows this.
5 "Do AprunoprTE
: Strabo Geography : Now if in speaking of the Phoenicians
Homer [O0d. 4. 83] adds mention of the inhabitants of their
mother city Sidon, he is using a common form of speech, as
for instance, . . . and *he came to Ida and Gargarus' (Z/.
8. 48) and Sappho's line:
Whether thou [art at] Cyprus and Paphos or at
Panormus . . .?
! cf. Cram. A.P. 3. 233,31 ? cf. Sch. Hermog. Zt. Gr. 7.
883 Walz (see fr. 150) ? doubtless from an invocation to
Cypris, perh. 1st line of 6
189
LYRA GRAECA
6 eis Adpo8írqv
Ath. 11. 463c Diómep. cvivi00gi kal Tuv €ml TàS ,Atovva wks
TaüvTas ÀaÀiàs *oUbé eis àv ebA yos $8ovij cai voUv €xev' karà
Tovs "AAéLiBos Tapavrívovs: *oi cQ» méAas | o)8ép dàbuoÜuev
ojbév . . . 0s 9 ày mAeto Ta "yeAáom kal míg | kal 3s 'Adpobirqs
&àvriAdB rai Tbv xpóvov | roUTov bv àeirau, kày TUXm 'y, €pávov
TiVOS, | maviyvpígas 5b5:mT' àmijAOev oífka?e. kal karà TÀv kaAdav
obv XaToQp4
WERE Krpr,
xpvalauswr €V KUALKEG GLV üpaus !
c vpuiepel f evov ÜaXiaicat vécrap
OLVOXÓ€LG Q.
^ E ^
6 rois éraípois Tolo Oeo. &pois re kal aots? ...
1 [eis 'Aópodírgv] and 8
Apoll. Pron. 81. 98 coí- "AvrikGs. "leves, AloAeis óuolws:
N 9 , LEES ^ .
coi O &yo Xevkas émi Oüpov aiyos
,
—Tíova kavgoz- ,?
Zam$4: kal TO karà ToAV T0 * DiÀ TOU T-
KümiXelNro TOL . . .
9 eis 'Aópoótrqv
Id. Syat. 350 (247) eici 75s ebx js émiopnuara mapaaarucd-
A(0 eo, Xxpvaoaépav -Aópóórra,
TOvOÓ€ TOV 7TráXOv XaxOnv? ...
1 Blf.: mss &fpois from 1. 5 ? roíobea(1) E, cf. Alc.
196, Od. 10. 268, 291. 93, 4d. 51: mss mobTois: Tois Éraípois
€uois T€ kal cois (masc. an adaptation? or see opp.) ? Ahr:
mss émiDcgov al». * E; mss karà ümóAvTOV $n
miSS -oíqv
! either the gender of the *comrades' is changed to suit the
190
SAPPHO
6 To APeunoDITE
Athenaeus Doctors a£ Dinner: "This being so, our own
gathering together like this for talk over the wine-cup,
*no man of sense could reasonably grudge us, as Alexis
says in 7Àe Tuarentines; *for we never do our neighbours
injrry . . .; and whoever laughs, drinks, loves, and, if he
is lucky, dines out, the most during his time of liberty
[from death and darkness], he goes home [to death] the best
- satisfied with his days at the festival. And so let me say
. in the words of the beautiful Sappho:
— .. . Come, Queen of Love, to bear round golden
eups of nectar mingled with gentle cheer unto these
-. comrades of thine and mine.!
7 [To Aennopnrre] and 8
- Apollonius Pronowns: Xoí *to thee' Attic. lonic and
- Aeolie have alike this form—compare Sappho:
. and to thee I [will burn the rich] fat of a white
. goat, —?
- and the form usual to them with 7, as
-. and I will leave behind for thee . . .
93 "D[|o APHRODITE
Id. Syntax: There are hortatory adverbs of supplieation ;
compare :
O golden-wreathed Aphrodite, would that such
.alotasthis were mine . . .!
. quoter's company (he proceeds * for whose [masculine] benefit
l must now remark'), or this was once the introductory
poem to Sappho's Zpithalamia, the masculine including the
feminine: the nectar is of course metaphorical ? white
goats were sacrificed to Aphrodite Pandemos, cf. Luc. D.
Mer. 7 3 cf. Hdn. z. 7a0. 2. 280. 31 Lentz, E. M. 558. 98
I9I
LYRA GRAECA
10
Apoll. Proa. 113. 8 AioAeis &uuérepov kal &upov kal Üupuorv
kal coóvy. Zamcá
, , ,
ai u€ r.LLav ézr0ncoav epya
M M ^
Trà o$à O6oicat . .
1l
Aristid. 9. 50S -. Ilapaó0éyuaTos: oluci 8é ce kal Zamovs
üknxoévai mpós Tivas TOV «UBaiuóvev Ooxovc&v elvat *yvvaikdv
ieyaAavxovuévns kal Xeyovos &s avT1]v ai Moücat TQ 0vri 0ABtav
T€ Kal (qAcTv éroígcav, kal às o09 àroÜavovoqs cara X1j03.
e.g. AàXN. €y. oXBLav àGóXcs &Onkav
/, ^ »Q(090 y ,
xpvcia,. Motcat ov0. éueÜev Üavoíaas
Nit
éco erat XaQa.
13
Ath. 13. 571 d kaXobc1 "yov kal ai éXAeUBepat *yvvatkes &rt kal
viv kal ai apÜévoi ràs avvij0eis kai $íXas éraípas, és 1] Zamá:
, ^ ,
. . . T&O€ vÜv ératpaus
^ , , ,
Tas CpaucL Tépzrva kaXos aeta.
13
Et. Mag. 449. 36 Ga mep 9au Oauele, oUrw 09 Ocw kal mapà
Zamoi-
eo. ÓTTLUAOS yàp
[c] , ^ , ,
eU Üéc, kijvou ue uáNa ra otvvor-
Té, MET, x
1 Éuoigi Beld : mss éuats
192
SAPPHO
10
Apollonius Pronouns: Aeolic has the forms &uuérepos and
üpgos * our,' Üuuos * your, and e$6ós * their ' ; compare Sappho :
. . . [the Muses?] who have made me honoured
by the gift of their work
11
Aristides On the Extemporised Addition: I think you
must have heard how Sappho, too, once boasted to certain
women reputed prosperous, that the Muses had given herself
the true happiness and good fortune, and even when she
was dead she would not be forgotten.
e.g. Dut I have received true prosperity from
the golden Muses, and when I die I shall
not be forgot.
12!
Ath. Doctors at Dinner: For free women to this day and
girls will call a friend or acquaintance * hetaira' or * comrade;'
as Sappho does:
These songs I will sing right well to-day for the
delight of my comrades.
13?
Etymologicun Magnwm: As instead of 9auà isubdue' we
find 8aueíe, so for 09 *do' we find 6év ; compare Sappho:
For those I have done good to, do me the greatest
wrong.
- .! prob. from a poem introductory to a * Book of poems to
- her friends ? ef. Choer. 259; wrongly identified by Wil.
with Oz. Pap. 1231. 16 (see 15 below)
193
VOL. I. Oo
LYRA GRAECA
14
Apoll Pron. 98. 2 Pujav AioXets:
rais KüXaic UV —T07 vornpa TÓLOV
0v OL&pevm Tov.*
15? -
Oxyrh. Pap. 1231. 16. 11-12
Jt .]Xav* éywv 6 ép avra
TOUTO GVVOLÓQA-
16
Sch. Pind. P. 1. 10 [Ai»s aierós]: mávv yàp Bierbmocev, oTi
01] ó &erbs émika0Tjuevos TQ T0U Aibs a'iymTpe kal karakroUuevos
TGiS uovgikais qOais eis Umvov kará'yerat, &ujorépas xaAdaas às
mTTÉépvyas . . . 7] 0e Zamóó érl ToU évavríov évi rv mepuaTepav:
ratci xe Yabkpos. uv éyevro ODpos,
vp Ó iet Tà TTÉDA . . .
17
Vet. Et. Mag. Miller p. 2913 ueAebàvar ai Tà uéAm E00vcai
$povríbes . . . kal aí AioAets gTaAa'yubv Tlv óbUvqv Aéwyovaiv-
Zam$ó:
a 7. 4
e. 5. 5. . KQT ÉLov aTÉXeypov
: Ww
&moGTÓ(0JG. "yp &Q. L €0J04V.
1 Tb bek. * so Apoll. Proz. 51. 1l, but 80. 10 £y' abra
TOUT' Éyev cvwvóibau: Pap. eyebeg [. . .] - - - . . . . ]vo:ba
? ya)kpos Fick from Hesych: mss incl: * gTaAa'yuóv and
cTeAeyuóv mss; the first, the form the word would take in
Attic, is necessary to the etymology ; in the quotation perh.
194
SAPPHO
— T7122
14
Apollonius Pronouns: The form /uv to you? is used in
Aeolic; compare:
Towards you pretty ones this mind of mine can
never change.
I5.
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
^. . . and as for me, I am conscious of this: .
16
Scholiast on Pindar: He has given a complete picture of
the eagle sitting on Zeus's sceptre and lulled to sleep by the
music, letting both his wings lie slack. . . . Sappho on the
contrary says of the doves:
And as for them their heart grows light and they
slacken the labour of their pinions.?
| ue
Old. Etymologicum Magnum : ueXeBàvai * cares? :the thoughts
which devour the limbs . . . and the Aeolie writers call
pain ecraA«yuós (a dripping'; compare Sappho:
j
. » . because of my pain ;
for they [pains or wounds ?] drip and flow.
! cf, Apoll. Pron. 51. 1, 80. 10 ? when they reach the
nest ? 3 of. E. M. 576. 22
TéAvyuov E, cf. àvacraAó (e and Hesych. àervAd(e (sic) and
&cTaAvXeiv
195
o 2
LYRA GRAECA
18
Et. Mag. 335. 38 rà yàp 8o ac eis ( vpémovaiw oi. AloAets:
Tb »yàp émimA joo c émiTAd(* ZXamá-
,
Tüv O émwmTXátovr voa jéporev
kai ueXéocvat.!
T9
Amm. . 8:2. Aéz. 93 üpri kal &pries Dia. épei. üpTi pui
yp égTi xpovucbv eri [ppnua, To U &pries éml ToU üTmqpTiQuévov
Épryov TeAcíws. Gore &uaprávet Xam Aéyovca:
'"Apries j. & xypvcomé0.XXos avos
—)AX0e kai ?
&yri - T0U7- xpovikoU émippfiuaTos.
20
Sch. Ar. Pac. 1174 Bia épova: yàp ai Avüikal Baal:
Koül Xam:
! T-06as Dr
S eLNLAOC nda Mts emérevve, AUót1-
ov KáXov épryov.?
21
Sch. Ap. Rh. 1. 727. épevéfjeaga 0€ àvrl ToU vvppd, omépvOpos,
kai écTi Tapà T0 ZamQukóv-
^M a TavroÓácas ueuevypué-
và «polaco tv
| Hdn. émwmAdQovres: üvoai — ávowu (for pl. cf. uavía) E:
mss üveyot, Hdn. &v éuol: &al ueXA. only in Hdn. $1 T
Seid : mss utv à : A0e xk. E, cf. [(Theocr.] Meg. 121 3 mss
uác0Xn2s but cf. Heph. 12: émérevve E, cf. Eur. Bacch. 936:
mss Sch. éxdAvzre, Poll. eire (both from corruption éz«)
196
SAPPHO
| 181
Etymologicum Magnum: For the Aeolic writers change
double s to z; they write émiTAZccw émwTAd(w; compare
Sappho:
And as for him who blames [me?] may frenzies
and cares seize upon him.
19
Ammonius JVords which Differ: "Apri differs from àpríes;
for ápr: is an adverb of time, whereas àpríes is used of that
which is fully completed; so Sappho is wrong in saying :
The golden-slippered Dawn had just [come] upon
ErIwhen]...; .
instead of the adverb of time.
20?
Scholiast on Aristophanes Pewecee: For the Lydian dyes
differ . . . and Sappho says:
- .. and a motley gown (?), a fair Lydian work,
reached down to [her] feet.
|
|
| 2]
Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes Argonautica: épev0tecaa
[epithet of Jason's mantle] is used instead of -vppd, bmé-
pv8pos, *ruddy,' and is contrary to Sappho's description :
. mingled with all manner of colours
- 1 ef. Hdn. 2. 929. 19 Lentz * cf. Poll. 7. 93, who says
idt was a sort of sandal, but the sing. and *'dyes' are
against this
197
LYRA GRAECA
29
epo: Pron. 66. 3. éué8ev- mvkvóos ai xpfjceis mapà AioAcUcuv-
)
7) Tí. AXXov
ME usi &ueÜev diXqo8a ; !
383
Et. Mag. 485. 45 oi AioAeis . . . m00éc m001jv, olov
M , N ,
«ai To015,0 kai udopaL .
24 eis "Exárqv
Philod. z. evoeg. 42 Gomperz [Zem]éó 65e [5v 6e5v]
xpvcoóoaij 6ep[&mauv]av "Aopobir[ms] (eiva« Xéye:).
e. g. Xpvc óoaves o Fekára Oépamva
| 'AdpoBíras . . .?
X
Mar. Plot. Art. Gram. 6. 516 Keil [de dactylico metro]:
Adonium dimetrum dactylicum catalecticum a Sappho in-
ventum est, unde etiam Sapphicum nuncupatur monosche-
matistum, semper enim dactylo et spondeo percutitur ;
Qo TOv " AOovitv.
26
Apoll. Pron. 82. 16 [v. 75s oi]: AioAeis aiv 73 F:
Qaíverat Fou kfjvos?
l1 uaAAov B ? for à in voc. cf. Hfm. Gr. Dial. 2. 538 :
cf. Hesych. 6epzv7 3 probably not a variant of 2. 1
198
SAPPHO
22
Apollonius Pronouns: éue8ev *of me' ; it occurs frequently
in the Aeolic writers; compare (124) and :
. . . O whom in all the world do you love better
than me?
231
. Etymologicum Magnum: The Aeolic writers use . . . and
T0801 for vo0éw 'I long,' as:
. and I long and I yearn . . .
24 "To HkcaATE
Philodemus Piz/j : And Sappho calls the Goddess (Hecate):
Aphrodite's golden-shining handmaid . . .
25
Marius Plotius 47t of Gramiar [on the Dactylic Metre]:
The dactylie Adonian dimeter catalectic was invented by
Sappho, and that is why it is also called the monoschematist
Sapphic, for it is always composed of a dactyl and a spondee;
compare :
Woe for Adonis!
26
Apollonius Pronouns [on oi *to him]: Aeolic writers use
the form with digamma ():
That man seems to himself . . .
1 also in Et. Gud. 294. 40
I99
LYRA GRAECA
97
Apoll. Pron. 100. 5 &áiue AioAets:
,
. . . ÜOTTALS Qe
^ "4
Zam$o TpoTw.
28
Max. Tyr. 24(18). 9. Aioríua Aeyet, 0r: 0ÓdAXet u&v. "Epos
evmopQv, àmo0vioke: 8e àmop&y: roUTo Zamói cvAAcBobvca cime
y^vkvukpov (81) kai
, ,
aXNyeatómpov:
TUv "Epera Xekpárns cojíaTqV Aéyei, Zamóó
pO oT Xokov.
29
Jul Zp. l8 GAA' eis avbrovs àv TGV Üuerépov Opáv ToUs
-pómobas émTmqV, lva ce, TO uéAmua roUuóv, Gs now 3$ Zanóá,
mepimTUEcgaa.
, F, 5
eg o. o. o. . . (0$ T6, HEN TREE
/,
| mepmrrvyo! . .
30
Philostr. Zz;. 9. 1 TocoUrov &uiXAGvrai (ai TapÜévoi) pobo-
TÍXeis kal éAikóymibes kal kaAAvTÓpmot kal ueAÍ$mvo, ZXamoUs
ToUTO Üijj Tb 3j0v mTpóc $Oeyyua.
Aristaen. l. 10 -pó 75s TocTÓDos Tiv buévaiwov $Dov ai
uovciukdáTepou Ty apÜévev kal jqeiuixo$wvórepau? ToUro Dij
ZXomobs r6 fjbuaTov $8évyua.
page slow» ded ni so RR
| pex xodcovats ?
1 perh. imitated by Bion 1. 44 ? E: mss -$wvoi 3 so
E: Ar. prob. found the more easily corruptible ueAA(xoo. in
his copy of Phil.
200
SAPPHO
21
Apollonius Pronouns : "Auyue, * us' or * me,' is used in Aeolic ;
compare :
. you burnme . . .;
Sappho in her first Book.
28
Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: Diotima says (in Plato's
-. Symposium) that Love flourishes when he has plenty and
dies when he is in want; Sappho, putting these character-
isties together, called him bitter-sweet (81) and
giver of pain.1
Socrates calls love sophistical, Sappho a
weaver of tales.
29
Julian Letter (o Eugenius: . . . but I should fly to the
very foot of your mountains
to embrace you, my beloved,
as Sappho says.
30
Philostratus Pictures: The maidens so vied with one an-
other, rose-armed, saucy-eyed, fair-cheeked, honey-voiced (?)
—this is Sappho's delightful epithet.
"Aristaenetus Letters: Before the bride-chamber rang out
the wedding-song from such of the maidens as were the more
musical and gentle-voiced ?—this is Sappho's most delightful
word.
€.g. . . . to gentle-voiced maidens
X ef. yy. 49 ? Ar. is prob. imitating Phil, in whose
* , * * o d
mss *honey-voiced' is prob. à mistake
20I
LYRA GRAECA
Jl eis "Epora
Sch. Ap. Rh. 3. 96 [me01 ég, i.e. Kümpibos] "AmoAAdvios
u€v "Aopob(rs rbv "Epcera "yeveaXoyei, amo 8e T )s kal Obpdvov.
Sch. Theocr. 13. 2 [óriw: 7obro 8càv moka Tékvov Évyevro]
&àuoiBaAAei: TíÍvos viov etmp Tbv "Epwra: 'Hoíobos utv yàp . ..
Zamóó 'Aópobirgs «1j T's ! kal Obpávov. ,
Paus. 9. 27. 29 HaeíoBov 8t . . . olóa *ypdyavra ós Xdes
mpÀTOv, éml 56€ ajvrá YT Te kal Táprapos kal "Epws -*yévorro.
Xam 067 AeaBía moAAd Te kal oUX ÓópoAo'yoÜvra àAATAois és
"Epera 70e.
c.g. CPiXTaTov l'aías yévos 'Oppavo ve
32 eis "Ec7epov
Him. Or. 13. 9 àsr3jp oluat ab is écépios,
ur , ; , / 9
AcTépov raàvrov 0 kaáXio Tos ?
Zam$oUs roUTo 83j Tb eis "Eo Tepov dca.
33 [eis Heo]
Sch. Hes. Op. 73 [mórvia Heiüo]: Xam Bé $qoi T3» Hei0o
'AópobBíTmas Ov'yarépa.
e.g. yévos OeXEGuBporov ' AópoOLras
31
Berl. Klassikertexte 5 P. 5006
]8e 05uov
]ut zrápav
| 9svagat
] ,»
]as «ev ?) uot
]s àvriXau Qv
202
SAPPHO
31 To LovEÉ
Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes 4rgonautica 3. 26 [* her
son']: Apollonius makes Love the son of Aphrodite, but
Sappho of Earth and Heaven.
Scholiast on Theocritus 13. 9 [from what God soever
sprung']: He is doubtful of whom to call Love the son;
for Hesiod . . . and Sappho, of Aphrodite or of Earth and
Heaven.
Pausanias Description of Greece: Hesiod I know has made
Chaos the first creation, and then Earth and Tartarus and
Love. And in the poems of Sappho the Lesbian there are
many mutually inconsistent sayings about Love.
e.g. Dearest Offspring of Earth and Heaven
32! "To HrsPERUS
Himerius Declamations: You must be as it were an evening
star,
Fairest of all the stars that shine,
as Sappho says in her Ode to Hesperus.
33 [To PznsvasroN]
Scholiast on Hesiod JWorks and Days: [(queenly Per-
suasion']: Sappho calls Persuasion the daughter of
Aphrodite.
e.g. Man-beguiling daughter of Aphrodite
21
From a Seventh-Century Manuscript :
i iot xi. wtosgether - C55. If]
Pounds «whale to-me 2 1... shine| back
l ef. Him. 3. 17
1 Wil. ? B: mss káAAic TOS
203
LYRA GRAECA
/ ,
&á|Xov 7poccTov
. €]yxpota8eiw
JI- -]eos
35 [vwpós Xdápa£ov]
Berl. Klassikertexte 5 P. £006 verso 4- Oxyrh. Pap. 424 !
]óme mv.
lat px s pev T ém|[vóreat Te8. &vópov]
[ko k|áXov kácXov, é[vémeus 66 yatpnv]
| ois Qc] Xows, Av7r9s Té u[e aol syévecO at]
5 [ais &]u' óvet6os,
[270p] ocó5jcats, éri ra[07' àpécieo]
[capt | av dato TO yàp v[ónua.] -
[79 ]uov ov& ovro p|aXdákos xoXa rac-]
[9v] DEUS
10 [4AAÀ ] u?) 90ate* [yépovras. üpvts |
[ook d^ypn Bpó |xis: cvvinpu|' éyo se]
oi Trpiv éc T0]Ngs? xakovao|s, otc
[9 àvreréOn uev
[9aie. cv 9 o]v àrépats ue[pjXov ]
15 [Xe 0vov T(0 |n ópévas: e?[&oXov yàp]
[vov Tpádorc ]a Tois uáka| pas ado oio. &-]
[uou zapéovras. |?
26 eis Noypqtóas
Ox. Pap.
[Xpvciai] * Ngpyióes, &48X4Bmn|v uo]
[Tov kact]yvirror, 6óTe TvLO ikeaOa([,]
1 identification due ^" E. Lobel ? j. e, égráAms 3 re-
stored by Blass, Buecheler, £, and ZZ; cf. C.R. 1909, 1921
* epithet uncertain ; Kip: kal is too long
204
SAPPHO
p^ a Rutrdasp ouo vilass $21: em
grained
95! [To Cnuanaxvus]
From the reverse of the same Manuscript and a Third-
Century Papyrus
. will give. If you hover about the notable
rather than the good and noble, and bid your
friends go their ways, and grieve me by saying in
your swelling pride that l1, forsooth, am become a
reproach to you, at such things as these you may
rejoice your heart. Feed your fill. For as for me,
my mind is not so softly disposed to the anger of
a child. But make no mistake in this; the snare
never catches the old bird; I know what was the
depth of your knavery before, and of what sort is
the foe I am opposed to. Be you better advised
then, and change your heart; for well I know that
being of a gentle disposition I have the Gods on
my side.
36? "To ruEe Nrnkiíps
From a Third-Century Papyrus:
Golden Nereids, grant me I pray my brother's
safe return, and that the true desires of his heart
! prob. a letter to her erring brother Charaxus ? prob.
a complete letter tothe same (handed to him on his return
from Egypt ?) asking reconciliation
205
LYRA GRAECA
[«à uev] ó buo ke 0&X vyévecOau,
[rabra Te|MécO qv: !
5 [0oca 06 v p]óc0" duBpoe, závra Xüca|:,]
[kai $íiXot]e« Foto xd pav yyévea at
[xai óvav &é|yOpotc v yévovro 6 áp
[690 &Xea p. ]rjGers.
[Tàv kavy]viyrav. óc exor rona8a|:]
10 [£ugsopov ] T(pas" ? optar 0€ Mypav
[&ai Xóyyots] órotct zrápo.0" àyebcv
[&pupov é4 ]uva
[3p àvetGo]s eic aov TÓ K. €V Xxpà
[«éppev,? àX]X' er à'j| xai ]a TOXLTAV
15 [a88áNXqv à |XXws, [97a] vf) ke 9a). o9-
[6ev 0:à ud ]epeor
[ai c vváop ov, ai Kk|e 0éX9, a£(oi]o«
| év Myeaa" &lxm'* av [0€], xov [! S ]pel uvas
[ ptva. 7r pós *yáa] depi£vla kakáv|0nv |$
20 | 4XXa re8doyp |n."
319 [zpós Xápa£ov]
Oz. Pap. 1931. 1. i. (a)
. Kémpu, kai c€ m|«pocép]av erevpe
Mo.oL3: kavxág avro TÓO .evvé| oves: ]
* Ao pixa TÓ Oeirepov «s 7r00e| vvov]
[eis] &pov 7)A0e.'
l or káca je]v ? replacement of fibre now makes 6éAXo:
certain 3 Bell now admits ]s as poss., and rejects ]A
* or à£íaiwci év kópaus. eÜpqv — 9 E, for kóv-ia cf. Kóvva Hesych.,
Ar. Eq. 765 and for single v in P. Zpavos for óppavos k.T.A.
Bell agrees xvv[ is poss. $ for flattened accent cf. xdpay
above ^ restored »y Blass, Diels, Jurenka, Smyth, Wil, Z ;
ef, C. Q. '09. 249, C. R.. *20. 4, Bell ibid. 63, Journ. Eg. Arch.
206
SAPPHO
shall be accomplished, and putting away his former
errors he shall become a delight to his friends and
a grief to his enemies; and may our house be dis-
graced of no man. And may he be willing to bring
honour to his sister; and the sore pain and the
words wherewith, in bitter resentment of a taunt
that must have cut to the quick, he sought ere he
departed to overwhelm my heart, —O, when return
he does on some near day, may he choose amid his
fellow-townsmen's mirth! to cast them clean away,
and to have a mate, if he desire one, in wedlock due
and worthy ;? and as for thee, thou black and baleful
she-dog,? thou mayst set that evil snout to the
ground and go a-hunting other prey.
971 [To Cnanaxus]
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
. . . O Cypris, and he found thee more bitter.
And the others, they boasted loud and said: * What
a delightful love-match hath Doricha made this
second time !'?
! at a feast of welcome? ? or find a mate . . . among
worthy maids * Doricha or Rhodopis a famous courtesan
beloved by S.'s brother Charaxus in Egypt ; see p. 149
'21. 88 Lobel C. Q. '21. 164 5 ]-8 fragmentary, containing
udkaipa. (1), [&u]Bpore (5): 9-10 Wil, 11-12 Hunt
207
LYRA GRAECA
981 wpós 'Avakropíav
Ox. Pap. 1931. 1. i. (8)
, ^ b] , , b] N ,
Oc u&v im Tov a TpoToV oL 06 qrécOmv
, N , £19 915 ^ /
oi 66€ vácv dato. émri ryày uéXawav
, Wu
€jJL€evaL káXLa TOV &yc O6 kf)v. Ór-
TO TIS Cpa Tat.
5 Tá'yxv 9 eUpapes a overov 09044
TávTL TODT- à yàp TOÓXU Trepo KT €LG
Ká&XXos avÜperrov 'EXéva vóv dvÓpa
[«ptvve k&X toov
[ós 70 vràv] céBas Tpoias ÓXeace,
10 [«o86 va |iGos ov6€ dvor TOKijcov
[pA XXov ] épváa 0x, à àXXà grapáyay abrav
[77e GiXei]aoav
['Qpos* e2k]auzr Tov yàp [àei 70 055v ]
[at k€] rts kovoos T[0 vrápov v onov
15 [ 44. ]ue VUV, Favasropi[a; TU] uéuvaa-
[c ov] zapeotcaus;?
[rà ]|s «e BoXXotuav éparov re Bápa.
apud pvrypa. Xam pov i9v T poco. 0
7 Tà Aj0ov dppara kàv Or Xotct
20 [rea Gop ]áxevras*
[eo uév t6 ]uev ov 6vvarov ryyévecOat
e. 9. [XQoT ] óv àv0porrrots: reóéxnv 9. ápaoQat
[ràv vréónxóv éc Tt Bpórowst Xov]
[7) XeXá0eo 8a..]
| restored by Hunt, Rackham, Wil, and Z cf. C. &. 1914.
73, 1919. 125 ? P mapeo:cas
208
SAPPHO
98 To ANacroni4A!
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
The fairest thing in all the world some say is a
host of foot, and some again a navy of ships, but to
me tis the heart's belovéd. And 'tis easy to make
this understood by any. Though Helen surveyed
much mortal beauty, she chose for most beautiful
the destroyer of all the honour of Troy, and thought
not so much either of child or parent dear, but was
led astray by Love to bestow her heart afar; for
woman is ever easy to be bent when she thinks
lightly of what is near and dear. See to it then that
you remember us Anactoria, now that we? are parted
from one of whom I would rather the sweet sound of
her footfall and the sight of the brightness of her
beaming face than all the chariots and armoured
footmen of Lydia. lI know that in this world man
cannot have the best; yet to wish that one had a
.share [in what was once shared is better than to
- forget it.]?
|
|
NE m
- ! a complete letter to Anactoria who has apparently gone
- with a soldier husband to Lydia, cf. 86 * S. and Atthis?
* ref. to the old friendship between her and S.
209
NOL. I. P
LYRA GRAECA
39
Ox. Pup. A231. 1. 1 (e)
E
Ct
. T éÉ á&okiyro.
401 [eis "Hpav]
IIXáatov à u|[o. kaT Ovap 7apetn, |
TOTVL "Hpa, cà xy[|apíecca puopda, |
ràv ápárav 'Acp|éióas FíGov kX5j-]
To, J'acíNuges
ékreXéa caves [ Tpoías OXeÜpov|'
7pórra pev Ta|p. KV pOco Xraudvbpo]
TvLO aTmoppáÜOe|vres ém oixov Uv]
ovK €OUvavTo,
7 plv cé kai AU àvT|uácat uéyi rov]
kai OGuovas (p epóevza. TaíOa.
vOv ó€ k[d^yo, vrórvia, Xioaopat oe]
x«àT TO Trá| poLOev
d'yva, kai kà| X. év MvriXaváauot]
[7 ]apQ|évows ue 8pàv zraXwv, ais xopeUqv]
[4 |udoi e[atet r0XX' éOGaE' &opras]
[760XXa T' de(8mv.]
[os Te váas '"Arpéióat avv Du]
àpav IX[ic, &éxopal ce kdpor |
&upev|au T's oiK0V dr V7rAeoLa aq, Hjp
|
20 5j , | &poyyov.]
! cf. Pap. della, Soc. iíal. 2. 123: 1-10 restored by Wil. and
E:
210
11-20 by Z e. g. cf. A4. P. 9. 189 above (p. 174)
SAPPHO
99
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
. unexpectedly.
40 [To Hrna]
From the Same and another of the Third Century :
Make stand beside me in a dream, great Hera,
the beauteous shape that appeared in answer to the
prayer of the famous kings of Atreus' seed when
they had made an end of the overthrow of Troy.
At first when they put forth hither from Scamander's
swift flood, they could not win home, but ere that
could be, were fain to make prayer to thee and to
mighty Zeus and to Thyone's lovely child.! So now
e.g. pray I, O Lady, that of thy grace I may do
again, as of old, things pure and beautiful
among the maids of Mytilene, whom I have
so often taught to dance and to sing upon
. thy feast-days; and even as Atreus seed by
grace of thee and thy fellow-Gods did put
out then from Ilium, so I beseech thee, gentle
|. Hera, aid thou now this homeward voyage
| of mine.
! the latter half is very tentatively restored on the sup-
position that S. writes this before embarking to return to
Mytilene from Syracuse on hearing of the amnesty
LYRA GRAECA
411
Ox. Pap. 1931. 9
e.g. [|év 0véXXauct £ao ]éXotot vabrat
[é«bof8ijQevres] ueyáXaus àxrads]
[48B8aXov rà oópri.]a cà xépoc
[7 Xotov OkeXXav: |
5|un u&MoT eyoy a] p.o0ev 7Méoui|:]
[ xeudio avos, un ee TÓ $ópri eix|a]
[és Bá8na sróvro]v drip éveixn
|závra fBSáXotu: ]
[at 6€ Nyjoni 7po|péovri vro,wma
|10 [ vvdvoo Tüj éEéoer|at 8&ce[ o Oa]
[óóprU
Ibid. 10
. [at 66 uoi yéxakro Js emá[9oX. 7)5|«e]
[rob0ac 7) vaíóo |v OóXodv ? [rojo ]e
[2puéva, róT ov] rpopépors vrp|ós ]4XX«
[Aéerpa. ke T0031]
5 [9exónav: vOv 95] xpóa «fps 1j0n
| ivptav à dpuuov pvr]r àudiuBáaet,
| «c? 7rpós &ji Vpo|s réra rac Quokov
[Gà vyeotóopos.*|
D ANC IS TáS d'yavas
1ü.. |. emus ua AERE
Pi apa ede . ]&ewc ov &upa
N 7 5
TAV LOKONTTOV
212
3 SAPPHO
| 4
| From a Second-Century Papyrus :
e.g.. When tempests rage, the mariner, for fear of
the great blasts of the wind, doth cast his
cargo overboard and drive his vessel ashore ;
as for me, I pray I may be bound nowhither
in time of storm,! nor be fain to cast all my
cargo, precious or not, into the deep; but if
so be it should fall to Nereus in his flowing
| pageant of the sea to receive the gift of my
goods. . ..
12
From the Same:
. . . If my paps could still give suck and my womb
were able to bear children, then would I come to
another marriage-bed with unfaltering feet; but nay,
age now maketh a thousand wrinkles to go upon my
- flesh, and Love is in no haste to fly to me with his
— gift of pain.—. . . ... of the noble . . . taking
. . . O sing us the praises of her of the violet-sweet
Bn...
"
5
1 cf. 'Theocr. 9. 10. ? this mutilated sentence does not
necessarily belong to the same poem —
1 E e.g. cf. C.R. 1916. 99: preceded by 7 fragmentary
lines not necessarily part of the same poem ? restored by
E, cf. C.R. 1919. 1296 ? — BeAQuUs, cf. k(vbvv, $ópkvv
5 GAyyeaiüwpos : from 28 5 the last two words from A poll.
Pron. 384 B (see Alc. 138)
213
LYRA GRAECA
431
Ox. Pap. 1231. 18
. [aio" éyov é$]av: * "Aya|va. yvvackes, |
[oia i jeuváo ec a|i uéxpe »yyjpas]
[?rr:w' &]ujes év veo[ rar. Xáurpa]
[cive ]|vonugev:
5 [d&yva u]év yàp kai ka|Xa T0XX év avra]
[ópáca]uev: vóXd|v 8 àmvNirmavoieár|
[co oiv | o[£]eta:s 9|axev tupepós pot]
[00,0v &catoct.']
44 ?
Ibid. 14
]éperos 7y[e]
[Óórra yáp k' éváv|riov eietóc c[«]
[roTT' €uo, oU ovv 'E]pjaóva reav| 7a]?
5 Poniente 6 'EXéva c' ée[x]mv
éaTiV érrei |kes
[«ev xop|ats Óváraus 700€ Ó te|6], à cà '
[kaXXóva] zatcàv xe ue àv ueptuvav
[Tais Qvij aus avTi6|1] ov, vó|0o:s 66]
10 [vatct ce vtqv.]*
! so E, cf. C. KR. 1916. 100 ? E, C. 5. 1916. 101
3? — ToiaUTT 5 Sch. 7[(]my oe (a variant)
214
SAPPHO
43
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
And them I answered: * Gentle dames, how you
will evermmore remember till you be old, our life
together in the heyday of youth! For many things
did we then together both pure and beautiful. And
now that you depart hence, love wrings my heart
with very anguish.'
44
From the Same:
. . . For when I look upon you, then meseems
Hermione! was never such as you are, and just it is
to liken you rather to Helen than to a mortal
maid; nay, I tell you, I render your beauty the
sacrifice of all my thoughts and worship you with all
my desires.
! as daughter of Helen, Hermione was one remove less
divine
215
LYRA GRAECA
450! mpós l'oyyvAqv
Ox. Pap. 1281. 15
T]à» 7[axíc av, à «]éXouat c' o|veX8e,]
[l'ó]yyvAa fLoo6 aves, A«f8owsa. p av| vv]
[y^a ]ertvav cé 69üTe 7000s vi|s üpos]
apdumrórarat
5 Tüv kaXav: à yàp kara'yoryis avra.
émTóauc. iOo.cav,? &yeo 06 vatpo.
«ai yàp avra 6:5) m|or | ékeu| óóopav àv]
[K Juz poryév| gav: |
[7]às &papal|t ua) Xp à Bépnr juoL|
10 TobTo TO| ros, 4àXXà ae, Tày nao Ta
[8]óXXopa[r Óvarav kaTíOnv yvvaticov]
[àe vráàNuv. Nieqv. ]
46?
Ibid. 50
[. . .] «at yàp [o$8ev &euces 7)o ev]
[at 7 ]wes uéu[dovroó c' à uot v poojXOes |
[2] CaXé£a, xa|to tot p?) Trpoonkev]
[4]6pa xaptaca|:]
5 [c ]recyopev yàp [mávroc* éyo 86 $óopev]
[x«a]| c9 To0r* AXX[ 7) 6?varov Bpórotc:]
[7a ]p[0 ]évo:s &v[eupev &cas yyvvatov]
[ais «]ev éxorev | ;]
1 E (Tbid.) ? émTóauc, — ÉmumTTOSL ? E (Ibid.)
216
SAPPHO
45 "To GoNcGvra4
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
Come back. and that speedily, my rosebud Gongyla,
and in your milk-white gown ; surely a desire of my
heart hovers about your lovely self; for the sight of
your very robe thrills me, and I rejoice that it is so.
Once on a day, I too found fault with the Cyprus-
born— whose favour I pray these words may lose me
not, but rather bring me back again the maiden
whom of all womankind I desire the most to see.!
46
From the Same:
. . . Indeed it were no matter for wonder if some
blamed you for coming to me or talking with me as
you have done, and for showing such favour to one
to whom you should not; for we walk everywhere.
But let us say this, you and me, *Is it possible for
any maid on earth to be far apart from the woman
she loves? '
! a complete letter
217
LYRA GRAECA
4T
Oz. Pap. 1231. 56
e.g. "rapÜevor 6|é raíaGeat vrpós pauci ]
vavvvxiaoop] ev, T 0XU0A € vYán Bpe, ]
cv &etoi| cat diXoTaTa kai vop-]!
5 as iokóXmr o.
aXX. éyépÜe|is eov. émigouv avos]
aTéixe, aois |O. d'yov zró0as abros "Eppas]
qmep óecov à|uopos éoc€ 0caov
Umvov ioopev.]
p.eX ov o
x99!
B
48 spós 'ArÜuóa
Heph. 45 [m. AioAuoU Émovs] T&v 56 àxaraAdjkTev Tb utv
mevrüjerpov kaAeiTai Xamóuby recaapegkaibexagUAAaBov, e TU
Ge)Tepov 0Aov XamoUs yéypamrau: "Hpáuav ec. TOTÓ.
Plut. Amat. 5 xdpis Yap obv 7| ToU Ó4Acos Fa Td üppevi
kékATTa. Tpbs TOV TaAGuGv, ts kal Ilíiv6apos &om (P. 2. 78) vov
Kévravpov &vev xapírov ex Tíjs "Hpas *yevéa0at, kal 71v oUmo *yduov
Éxovcav Gpav 5$ Zam$ó mpoccyopebovcd $moiw, 0rv Zuíikpa . ..
küxapis.
! so. Wil: for the other restorations see C.R. Ibid.
— TócGcOV . . . 0ccov Cf. Theocr. 4. 39
! this being apparently an epithalamy, one would expect
to find it in Book IX ; there were perh. two editions current
in Roman times, one arranged according to metre, the other
218
SAPPHO
471
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
v.g. - .. AÀnd we maidens spend all the night
| at this door, singing of the love that is be-
tween thee, thrice happy bridegroom, and a
bride whose breast is sweet as violets. But
get thee up and go when the dawn shall
come, and may great Hermes lead thy feet
where thou shalt find just so much ill-luck
as we shall see sleep to-night.
TuEg ENp or Book I
1320 riNES
Book II
48 To Arruis
Hephaestion Handbook of Metre [on the Aeolic line]: Of
the acatalectic kinds of Aeolic verse the pentameter is called
the Sapphic fourteen-syllable, in which is written the whole
of Sappho's second Book ; compare *Iloved . . . ago
Plutarch A4matorius: For the "i ielding of the female to the
male is called by the ancients xápis * grace! ; compare Pindar
where he says that the Centaur was born of Hera * without
grace,' and Sappho's use of &xap:s * graceless' of the girl who
was not yet ripe for marriage, * You seemed . . . child '
preserving what was prob. S.'s own arrangement, that accord-
ing to subject-matter; the former being presumably made
from the latter, it is only to be expected. that some at least
of the metrically-arranged Books would end with epithalamies
if they formed the last Book of the earlier edition; cf. the
final poem of Book VII (135)
219
LYRA GRAECA
Ter. Maur. de metr. 6. 390 Keil: (Sappho) . . . cordi
quando fuisse sibi canit Atthida | parvam, florea virginitas
sua cum foret.
'Hpáuav uv &yo ac0ev, "A TOt, máXat mord,
* » , , , » Z ^ óé 1
[&ás &u' &vOeuoeoc" ért mapÜevia cv 8€]
c uikpa. juo. Tráis éguiev épatveo kàxapts.
49, 50
Apoll. Pron. 93. 23 $geis . . . AioAets Dues.
oU TL j|. Ves ?
às OcXer. Dues
&v 8evrépyp Xaná.
51
Hdn. T. p. M. 2. 932. 23 Lentz HAN Oy: ob0e€v Ogoiv TQ.
AGAAoOV koTà xpóvov. Tb "yàp & ei €xot év em. 0p3 Bim A agio ó-
Levov TU ÀÀ Év paG AéEet, gvaTÉéAAeoÓat $iA €t, xepls €i uy TpoTr1j
71S ei] 00 mc eis a, Tapà OuauAékTQ . . . €pvAatdumv 56 DiaAekTovs
8:à& TÓD-
&XX. Ov p?) LeyaXvveo GakrvALo Tépi?
52
Chrys. zv. &mo$ar. col. 14 fr. 23 (Letronne, Notices cf
Extraits) ei Xam oUrws &mooowoyuévq
Ovx oi6. órTL Üée: Óvo uo, à voruara . . .
1 so Neue -Z from Ter. Maur. see Camb. Philol. Soc. Proc.
1916 ? — [I[. 1. 335 and perh. does not belong to 8: & —
uot (mss got) 3 Hartung: mss àAA' áv (cf. Ox. Pap. 1931.
l. ii. 93) uo ueyaAveo: Hdn. apparently mistakes this rare
use (cf. /7, 18. 178) of àAX' àva for an instance (GAA« voc.
220
SAPPHO
Terentianus Maurus Oa Metres: (Sappho) . . .. when she
sings that her Atthis was small in the days when her own
girlhood was blossoming.
I loved you, Atthis, long ago, when my own girl-
hood was still all flowers, and you—you seemed to
me a small ungainly child.!
49, 50
Apollonius Pronouwns: óuets *you, Aeolic üuues ; compare:
It is not you whoare....tome...
and
So long as you wish . .. ;
from Sappho's second Book.
ol
Herodian JVords without Parallel : uàxXov *rather': There
is no parallel to this word as regards quantity ; for if « is
followed by // in the same word it is regularly short, except
- in the case of « for e in a dialect. . , . I made the above
. exception of dialects because of the following examples:
But come, be not so proud of a ring.
52?
Chrysippus JVegatives : If Sappho, declaring :
.l know not what to do; Il am in two minds .
! apparently the lst poem of Bk. II (cf. Heph.): ll. 1, 3
certainly Sappho's, 2 possibly : cf. Paroem. 2. 449, Mar. Plot.
512, Sch. Pind. P. 2. 78, Max. Tyr. 24 (18). 9, Bek. 4n. 1.
473. 25, Hesych. k&xapis * cf. Aristaen. 1. 6
fem.) of &AAos — 7Aeós which does occur in his next quotation
(fr. 93)
221
LYRA GRAECA
53
Hdn. m.y.A. 2. 919. 10 Lentz ovpavós TÀ eis vos AdWyyovra
óvóuara TpigóAAaBa OEfvvóueva kal Éxovra Tb à cvvegTraAuévov
Tpb TÉAovs Qi kaÜapeUov oj0émore Tij» &pxovcav &€xev Qvae
pákpav . . . o queigBes üpa Tb obpavós, OTi jdjpbaro àm0 dUcei
pakpüs. '"AAkaios Oe eis o — kal eis o7» ! àmodaíverau Tb Uvopa,
Kal epavós Aéyev korà rpomiv T1js ov 8u5OU-yyov eis 7b c, kal üvev
TOU v ópavós, GoTe TD Émi(mToUuevov map a9T$ AeAjg0mt. kal
Xamoó:
/, , , y 9- 2 , » , 9
Vravqv Ó ov OokiuoLju opáàvo ecca. Ormáxea."
—á
54
Max. Tyr. 24. 9 éxBakxeverou (ó. Zwokpárns) éri baíBpo bm
TOU Épwros, Tjj 0 (Xamdoi) ó &pws érívate ràs opévas ós üveuos
karápns Opugiv éumeo dv:
» de » "d y , ,
e.g. €0t € c üveuos karáprs OpUcuv égmrérov
,
| érivafev épos ópévas .
Thes. Corn. et Hort. Adon. Ald. 268b . . . otov 4j Zar$ó v5js
Zamoós kai 5 Anró Ts Amr4s, kal ÜnXoUciv ai xpíjmeus olTws
€xovcar (Ad. 62): kal map! ayríj Tfj Zamot
EE ju4Xa, 07) kekopnuévots
l'opyyes "Hor.
56, 5T
Hdn. m.u.A. 2. 945. 8 Lentz [rà eis Am A4yovra] àvabpá-
popev érl 7b mpokeluevov, mapaBéuevot Tb TUAM, ÜTep o0k 7)v Tap
"ATTiKOLS, &AA& uéuvmra. amo év Oevrépy:
1g ? Bok(uou! (opt.) Ahr. -B: mss 9Soxet uoi: óp. €. 5.
E: mss epavà 9vomaxéa: D boc. máxeouw cf. Ps.-Callisth. 2. 20
but 8vcí is only late * E: karápgs Nauck from Eust. Z7.
603. 39: mss xar! opos (bis): (see Alc. 46) * B kekopnuévas
222
SAPPHO
531
Herodian JWords without Paraliel: ovpavós *heaven':
Oxytone trisyllabie nouns ending in -20$ preceded by (4
which has a consonant before it, never have the first syllable
long by nature. . . . And so obpavós is remarkable in begin-
ning with a syilable which is long by nature. But Alcaeus
uses the form with either 5 or 2, saying epavós with the
change of the diphthong ow to o, and also, without the v,
ópavós, so that the exception we are discussing does not hold
in his ease. And Sappho says, using the form with 7 :
A little thing of two cubits' stature like me could
not expect to touch the sky.
54
Maximus of Tyre Dissertations : Socrates is wild with love
for Phaedrus ; Sappho's heart is shaken by love as oaks by a
down-rushing wind.
e.g. As for me, love has shaken my heart as a
| down-rushing whirlwind that falls upon the oaks.
5)
Aldus Cornucopia: . . . For example, Xamróó 'Sappho'
genitive Xaró&s and Aq7ó * Leto' genitive A7às, as is shown
by such instances as (.Adespota 62. Bgk.), and from Sappho
herself :
. . having had enough of Gorgo
56, 51
Herodian JFords without Parallel (on nouns in -/z): Let
us return to our subject, which was ríA7 * cushion, a word
not found in Attic writers but used by Sappho in her second
Book:
1 cf. Herodas 4. 75, Plut. Demetr. 92, Synes. Ep. 142.
Herch.
223
LYRA GRAECA
,
MEI I. éyo 0 émi uaXÜdkav
,
TUAAav Oc OXÉo uéXe(a) 2
«kal.
, / , ^ ^ , / 3
kaivav uev T€ TUXav kara gà aT0Xéo uéXea:
ov *yàp ó Té av6eayos.
58
Galen Protr. 8 &ueiwov oüv écTiw, éyvekóras TÀàv utv Tàv
ueipakíev üpav mois Tipivors üvOegiv éouxviav OAvyoxpórvióv € T3)»
Tépjiv Éxovcav, émauveiy re 73)jy Aeoíav Aéyovcav:
5 N N ^ ,
O0 g€v yàp KáXos «eis &áXos-* Occov iov
,
T€Xet,
5 Óé » 0 » N / » 5
0 0€ «aryaUos avTLKO, KaL KQ&XO0S €ogeTaL . . .
59, 60, 61
Demetr. Zloc. lól [v. $-epBoA?2s] éx 56 ómepBoAGv xdpvres
uáAigTa ai €év vais kcopeb(as, müca 56 bmepBoA:» àb)varos, ós
'"ApigTopávgs. . . . ToU Ot a)ToU eíbous kal rà Toia)TÓ ÉgTiv*
[3 / , 3 , »-4/ ^ /
v'yiégTepos KoXokvvT1T]S, Ka. oaXakpóTepos evóías, kal Tà ZamQika-
TOXv TrakTLO0s áOvpeXeaTépa,
Apvao wpudorÉépa.. ....- d RSS
Greg. ad Hermog. Zhet. Gr. 7. 1936 Walz aiexpós utv
KoAakeUe. Tijv ükol]v ékeivao 0ca égTlv épwTikd, oiov Tà 'Ava-
kpéovros, rà ZamdóoUs, oiov *'yáXakros Aevkorépa, ÜBaros &mraAcrépa,
TakTÍUev éuueAeoTépa, ímwmov 'yavporépa, póüwv àfporépa, éavoU
paAakeTépa, xpugoU TiuceTépa.
2c , 8
eg. - «. . . ivo paNkakoTépa
l1 E: ógm. — àvaoTeAQ cf. àvakAÍve, &vamimTw: mss gmoAÉc
? E 3 E: mss x&v uév Te TÜAa'ykas aa mTÓAca sii 1
eis — óv Eust. 1787. 45: mss kaA. 0c. i. TéAerTat (-erai from
below) 5 küvyaÜ8os: for kal cf. Plat. Phaedr. 23 a and
Heindorf's note (Neue) 6 4. e. xpvaiorépa " E: mss
iuaTíov éavoU p. 8 E cf. Hesych. favor (sic): fudriov
224
SAPPHO
And I will set [you| reclining on soft
cushions ;
and
You shall lie on new cushions ;
where it should be noted that re is not the copula.!
58
Galen Exhortation to Learning: 1t is better therefore, since
we know that the prime of youth is like the spring flowers
and its pleasures transitory, to approve the words of the
Lesbian dame:
He that is fair is fair to outward show ;
He that is good will soon be fair also.
59, 60, 61
Demetrius 0a Style [on hyperbole]: The charms of comedy,
particularly, are those which arise from hyperbole, and every
hyperbole is an impossibility ; compare Aristophanes. . . .
Of the same kind are phrases such as *healthier than a
eucumber,' * balder than a calm sea,' and Sappho's:
far sweeter-tunéd than the lyre,
and:
more golden than gold.?
Gregorius on Hermogenes: The ear is improperly flattered
by erotic turns of phrase such as those of Anacreon and
Sappho; for instance, 'whiter than milk,' *more delicate
than water, *more tuneful than a lyre,; *more wanton than
a mare, 'daintier than rosebuds,' 'softer than a fine robe,'
* more precious than gold."
e. . Softer than fine raiment
üa
! for uév re cf. 35. 2 ? cf. Demetr. Zloc. 127
225
VOL. I. Q
LYRA GRAECA
62
Ath. 2. 57d [m. dev]: Zam$ó 5' avró TrpirvAAdBws kaAei-
(97) kal dA:
" , ,
eic T0XV Xeukorepov.
63
Antiatt. Bek. 4a. 1. 108. 92:
uippav
TÀlv cuvpyav Xamó Devrépy.
64
Poll. 6. 107 "Avakpéev . . . aTre$avoUo0al 9st kni . . . kal
&viTe, es kal Zamóó (117) kal 'AAkatos: ovro( 0€ üpa kal aeAtvois
,
6g. « « . GTEQÓvoic. aeuvyivoss !
65
Ox. Pap. 12932. 1. i. 8-9
Uses. s os Ie AAA y ot D RCNE
e.g. |ào(6as amvXn£opev?], dàyyc yàp àpépa.
(Xo[do)s p]dAGv])?
6645 —"Exropos kai '"Avópop.áxus y&p.otz-
Ibid. 1232. 1. ii
iso. Batigao.] 59 2:53 rondes M REG
küpv£ 7)A0|e| 0o| mv ovvapa p jeXe[ ov] ees
l E: cf. aéAwva Cram. 4.0. 2. 258. 6 s E US LL
1919. 127: àrvAftouev subj. cf. Alc. 70. 9 ? prob. but not
certainly belongs here; if so, this was the end either of
Bk. ii (reading &eA&v B^)or of the whole collection (reading
ue^ày) and the next poem was added as an afterthought
perh. as only doubtfully S.'s; for the two different editions
226
SAPPHO
621
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [on eggs] : Sappho makes three
syllables of gàv * egg ' as (97), and again:
far whiter than an egg .
63
Antiatticist : Sappbo uses u/ppa
myrrh
for cuspra in her second Book.
64
Pollux Vocabulary: Anacreon . . . . says that anise, too,
was used for garlands, as indeed by Sappho (117) and Aleaeus ;
the two latter, moreover, speak also of celery.
e.g. . . . garlands of celery
65
From a Third-Century Papyrus :
But come, dear maidens, [let us end our song],
for day is at hand.
([ENp or ?] rTuE Poxws or SAPPHO)?
66 [ManniaAGE or HEcTOR AND ANDROMACHE |
From the Same:
DOG PUn 23 5.4. came a herald sped by
the might of his swift legs bringing speedily these
| ! cf. Eust. Od. 1686. 49 ? see opp. n. 3
| perh. pot in antiquity see on 13 and 48; this may be the
end of the last book (1x) i in the edition arranged according to
- subject-matter (hence 4éA7 not ueAGv below as title of the whole
collection ?) * restored by Hunt, Lobel, Wil. and Z (Ibid.)
227
LYRA GRAECA
'Ióaots ra8e aes Prope ráxus PNE
TS z das Aaías «[4]8 €cav KXéog
adOrrov.
* » * ,
5 "Excrop koi? cvvératot dro. éAueemióa
Q5Bas é£ iapas IIxaxtas T àv. àivao
» P /, S ^ bl 92^ cf
&fpav 'AvOópouaxav évi vabcuv ém. AXuvpov
TOvTOV: TÓXAa OÓ [éA(]ypara xpvoiam kà-
BLaTA
Topóóp|a]. Ma ' ab T[pó]va, voGxX
a0p5uara,?
10 ap'róp|a T | àvápiÓ ua. "OTUDE kàXéQars. *
ós eim * óTpaNéas | ó ovópovae * már|[mp] $íxos,
bua. 0 qA0€ xarà TTÓMLV cüpUxopor FiXo.$
abTLc Dudóat caTívais UT. cüTpOXots
yov aipaóvois, eméBautve 66 mais ÓxXos
15 yvvaikev T. dpa mapÜevikav ve rTavvo QUpov:
xopis 9 av lIlepápoto 0vyarpes |ézy9icav.]
imT|or| 9 àvópes vraryov vm. àp[nuava, avv
0 icav
7|av7]es ài8eov neyáXoo:. 9 [tev uéyas]
6[&uos] kàvtoxor | aXdpote ]. [kexaSpévats ]
20 7'[eXots é] £ayo|v. SO DO EE
7
Fr. 2 [ora 6ebT. xev ézéflav i|eeXoc 0éoqs]
^9 ["Exrop'Avópouáya re, avv]ayvov àóA|Xees]?
| [Tpóes Tpoía8es 7' ép '"rev]vov és "Duolv.]
PICO DE .]rov éuiyvv| aav]
pp en eos .] 9s ó'dpa mráp|[8evoi]
EU Ab ecc ecakenh Lio LL
9
SAPPHO
fair tidings unto the people of Ida . . .... and
[throughout] the rest of Asia these tidings were
- a fame that never died: * Hector and his comrades
bring from sacred Thebe! and ever-flowing Placia,
by ship upon the briny sea, the dainty Andromache
of the glancing eye; and many are the golden
bracelets, and the purple robes, aye and the fine
smooth broideries, indeed a richly-varied bride-gift ;
and without number also are the silver goblets and
the ornaments of ivory. So spake the herald;
and Hector's dear father leapt up in haste, and
the news went forth through llus' spacious city.
Straightway the children of llus harnessed the
mules to the wheeléd cars, and the whole throng
of the women and of the slender-ankled maidens
mounted therein, the daughters of Priam riding
apart; and the men did harness horses to the
chariots, and the young men went with them one
. and all; til a mighty people moved mightily
. along, and the drivers drove their boss-bedizened
Eas mebltbecty]............ [Then,
when the| god-like [ Hector and Andromache were
mounted in the chariots, the men of. Troy and the
women of Troy] accompanied them in one great
company into [lovely] Ilium . . . . .. they mingled
ln iiv. And now, when the maidens . . . . ..
1 in Mysia
1 one or more lines omitted here in P * E: P at
* àá0pjuara E, cf. Hesych: P à80puara * Ath. 460d
5 P avopovae $ FíAw E (Ibid.): P $iXois 7 number of
lines lost unknown 8 for evváyveov (-viovy), cf. Hesych.
&*yveiv ? number of lines lost unknown
' 229
LYRA GRAECA
Ep ss ]e[.]a. [.]olv €i pveóe]. T .eak]. lH
E [2 ka ]i «acta MBavós (x óveMxvvo-
yovatkes 6. eXéAvaov 0caL T poyevéaepat
vüvTes Ó. àvOpes émi)parov taxov ópOuov
5 Trac ? órykaAéovres ékáfgoXov ev Aópav,
Upvmyv 0 "Exropa & Avópouaxav eoeucéXo|us.]
Xad|[o]vs pé)
—
61
Sch. Ar. 7'Àesm. 40l vewerépev kal éperixQv Tb ocTejavm-
^ VD e ] /, [4 ; ,
TÀokeiv: mpüs TU E0os, 07i €égTeaysnmAÓkovv ai maAaQuaL. — Xam:
ai T OpaaL a reQavam Xókv.?
M
68 eis TOS Xapuras
Arg. Theocr. 28 yéypamwToi 9€ AioA(B: biauAékTg mapà T
Zamukbv ékkoiBexag AA aov TÓ:
Bpo8ozraxees &ryvac Xdápvres 6eüre Atos kópat.
,
| so P: cf. Atyvvs and ueí(xvuvres Ale. 73. 13 ? P mov
5 E: i.e. &paiat, cf. Comp. 3. 18 Hoff. Gr. Dial. 2, p. 217
! see note 3 on p. 226 ? this may belong to the above
230
SAPPHO
E ess and cassia and frankincense went up in
smoke. Meanwhile the elder women raised a loud
ery, and all the men shouted amain a delightful song
of thanksgiving unto the Far-Darting God of the
lyre, and hymned the praise of the god-like Hector
and Andromache.
(END or THE Pokws or SapPHo)!
61
Seholiast on Aristophanes: The weaving of garlands was
done by young people and lovers ; —this refers to the custom
whereby the women wove the garlands among the ancients ;
cf. Sappho:
And the maids ripe for wedlock wove garlands.?
Boox III
63? "DUo ruk GnackEs
Argument to Theocritus 28: And it is written in the
Aeolic dialect and in the Sapphic sixteen-syllable metre of :
Hither, pure rose-armed Graces, daughters of
Zeus.
poem * as it is taken as an example of the metre, this
is probably the 1st line of the 1st poem of the Book: see
also Philostr. /;;. 2. 1, Eust. Od. 1429. 58 and cf. Heph. 35
(& Tb Tpírov üAov XZamdoUs "yéypamTai)
23I
LYRA GRAECA
69
Poll 10. 124 wpórav 8é $ac: xAauóBa óvouácai Xam émi
70U "Eprwros eimoUcav:
,
.. . CA8ovT éÉ Opávo Topovpíav mpoiéuevov
xX^agvr.!
10
Prisc. /nst. Gram. 2. 27; Keil: Et contra tamen in
quibusiáam es productam terminantibus fecerunt Graeci
poetae, eus pro es proferentes. . . . "Apevs pro "Apms ut
Sappho;
0 0 " Apevs $aicí kev " ADaua rov doyyv Bia.
*
11
Stob. F7. 4. 12 [m. &$pos?vgs] ZamdobUs: mpbs &Taíbevrov
yvvaika-
, N » , , ,
kaTÜávowca O6 keioeaL oUOÉ Tiv, uvauvoa Uva
—
,
c &Oev
» , , / ] , » 9 , hy
€cger ovOÉémOT -es UDoTepov:? oj yàp Treó-
éxeis [po6ov
TOv ék ILiepías, àXN. àdavgs kgv ' Aióa 6ópots ?
* /
Qovráceis re. àpabpov veküov em TemoTagéra.^
! copo. Bent. : mss m. éÉxovra mpoiégu. E: mss mpoiég. :
Seid. vep0éy. line 1 perh. vóxr: 789? óvap, "AT0', clbov "Epov
Tov 60AouAXxavov E, cf. 'Theocr. 30. 25 ? oy8é rui E : mss
St. obBéroka (from below), Pl. ob5é vis: eis Grotius (mss Pl.
Écerau* oU "yàp T.) ? mss also 8ouo, whence Fick 8óue perh.
rightly * E: mss éxmem.
232
SAPPHO
69
Pollux Vocabulary: It is said that the first mention of the
word xAau$s * mantle! is in Sappho, where she says of Love:
. come from heaven and throw off his purple
mantle.!
Priscian Grammar: Conversely, in certain names ending
in es the Greek poets give -eus for -25,as . . . Areus for Ares,
for instance Sappho :
And Areus says that he could carry off Hephaestus
by force.
72
Stobaeus Anthology [on folly]: Sappho, to a woman of no
education :
When you are dead you will lie unremembered for
evermore; for you have no part in the roses that
come from Pieria; nay, obscure here, you will move
obscure in the house of Death, and flit to and fro
among such of the dead as have no fame.
1 perh. line 1 ran 'I dreamt last night, Atthis, that I
saw the wily Love come' etc: cf. Didymus ap. Amm. 147
? cf. Plut. Praec. Con. 48 where S. is said to have written
it *to a wealthy woman,' and Qu. Conv. 3. 1. 2 where it is
* to a woman of no refinement or learning"
LYRA GRAECA
19
Chrys. v. &mo$ar. col. S fr. 13 (cf. 52) ei Zam$i obrws
&medvaTo-
oUOrav GokLuo pu m poctóo.cav Dáos àAXCo !
éco eaa. a0día m dpÜevov eis ob8evá rot ypóvov
IMEUTAET 2 s o: s
T
(2
Thes. Corn. et Hori. Adon. Ald. 268 b cv 5€ airia Tuc oi
AioAeis kal uóvoi Tpog0écei roU v Éémoíovv Tijv AuTóV, s kal
xoncis 09Aot*
"Hpov é£eG(o4E. éy lVvcpov ràv ODE "
airiaTiKÓS "yáp éa iv &mb ebBelas zs Hp.
A:
14
Et. Mag. 9. 43. àBakfjs . . . kéxpnrai 8€ abrG Zamó, oiov:
, , , » ,
(QXXd, TIS OUK €J4AL TTL NaykoToS
3 4 , 9 3 , A! y.»
opyav,. aXX. üfárngv ràv $pév éyo
15
Max. Tyr. 24(18). 9 75v " Epwrd $771v 7j Atoríua T6 Xexpáret
oU Tai0a, &AA' &KóAovÉov TÍS "Adpobírns Kal 6epámorra elvat
Aéryet 0v kal Xamóot 17) ' Appobíra év ác uaTe
—O Vármdov ev re küpuos Üepáov "Epos
! Bok(uepi Ahr : P- oua ? cooía E: mss -(av awkward
with Tro:aórav : To: (— vov) E: mss me unlikely with fut.
3 Fick: mss é£e5ibaEe T. k,7.^. 5 Urs: mss maAvykoTcov
234
À.
SAPPHO
12
Chrysippus JVegatives : If Sappho expressed herself thus:
I do not believe that any maiden that shall see
the sunlight will ever rival | you] in [your] art. . .
12
Aldus Cornucopia: The accusative of nouns like Zeío, in
Aeolie only, by the addition of » became ZL»eíon, as the
example shows :
Well did [I] teach Hero of Gyara, the fleetly-
running maid;
for Heron is used as an accusative from the nominative
Hero.
Book IV
14
Etymologicum Magnum : àgaxfs * infantile" . . . and Sappho
has used it, for instance :
. « . Yet I am not resentful in spirit, but have the
heart of a little child.
15
Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: Diotima [in Plato's Swm-
posium] tells Socrates that Love is not the child but the
attendant and servitor of Aphrodite; and Aphrodite some-
where says to Sappho in a poem :
My servitor Love and thou, O Sappho
Dyávev: Neue's -kórev üpyav (accus.) unlikely without r4»
* E
"9n
LYRA GRAECA
76, TT
Dio Chr. 37. 47:
Mrácec0aí vwá oat Vorepov àpuéov:!
/ ^ -
Tüvv *yàp kaAGs eimev 3j Zamódá- kal mÓAv kdáAAiov 'Hoíobos (Op.
763—4)' 'éfun 0' obris mdumrav &róAAvrat, fjvrwa 0AXol | Aaol
$nuíiwgr 0éos vó Tís €c Ti kal abrfj. éyó cc àvasríosc mapà
x ^ et EJ , , , , »,
Tl Oeo, 08ev ob0cís ce ul] ka0éAm, ob) ceiwgós, obk üveuos, oU
viperós, oUk Uufpos, ov dOóvos, ovk éx0pós, àAAà kal vüv ce
karaAmuBáve égTqkÓTa. Aá80a? uty wyàp i07" Twàs kal érépovs
v E] , L4 , EJ ^ EJ ^ »-l, I ,
€conAe kal éjeócamo, "yvóuyg 5' àvbpGv àya8dy ob0éva, f) kar
&vÓpa uot óp0bs éo rqkas.
, , , /, 5, /,
e.g. MáÜa, uév was éyrevoaro kárépois
5 ,
à 0 dvópov áàydáÜcv ob6eva m rmrora
yropa .
78
Sch. Ap. Rh. 1.1193 xépabos 7; àv Bpaxécv Al8mv avAXo'*yti
. . « Jj xepáBes Aéyovrai oí pukpol &wpol T&v AÍÓwv . . . uvquo-
vevei kal Zamóó-
p?) kivr xXépa8as.?
19
Apoll. Pron. 107. 1l (v. 75s 0s): AioAeis uerà ToU F karà
TrücaV TTÓÀGV kal *yévos:
TO» Fóv vrai&a káXev: *
Zac.
1 uváceo8a. Cas : mss -cac8at $augu(0) B : mss $áum
ÜoTepov Volg. -E: mss xal Érepo» (correction of dfjumsTepov
from $aipvaepov) ? note the form 3 So Ahr : mss yj
kevj xépabos: mss E.M. gà xírve: xepábas (rd mapaDaXAdmacia
c kóBaAa) ^ Fov Heyne : mss eov
236
SAPPHO
76, T1
Dio Chrysostom Jiscourses :
Somebody, I tell you, will remember us hereafter ;
as Sappho has well said, and, as Hesiod has better said
- (JForks and Days, 163) : * No fame told of by many peoples is
altogether lost; for Fame is a God even as others are. I
will dedicate you [his present oration] in the temple of this
Goddess, whence nothing shall ever remove you, neither
earthquake, nor wind, nor snow, nor rain, nor envy, nor
enemy —nay, I believe you are there already ; for
[others have been disappointed by oblivion, but
never one by the judgment of good men,!|
and in that, methinks, you for your part stand upright.
78
Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes Argonautica : xépabos is
a gathering of small stones . . . or small heaps of stones are
known as xepáàes . . . compare also Sappho:
Stir not the jetsam.?
19
Apollonius Pronouns [on 9s :his' or *her']: The Aeolic
writers use the form with digamma (:) in every gender and
case; compare:
. whom she calls her child ;
Sappho.
! that is, disappointed of their hopes of undying fame by
the (good) opinion of good judges; prob. a slightly adapted
version of lines from the same poem of S. ? i. e. or you will
find something noisome; — let sleeping dogs lie' : cf. E.M.
808. 37 (explained as *' seashore refuse ")
237
LYRA GRAECA
E'
80
Hermog. v. ióeàv Rhet. Gr. 3. 317 Walz [m. *yAvk?TmTos]
kai óTaV T1)y Avpav épwTG 7) an kal ürav abro àrokpivnraa,
oigy-
"Arye 0ta xy éXvvvd. uot
deváeccá ce nyiyveo: !
kai Trà és.
8l pós 'Ar0cQa
Heph. 46 [v. AioAikoU &rovs] To 8€ rerpáuerpov àkardAnkTÓ»
ég Ti TOLOUTOV*
Y , 9.9 / e
Epos 6abTé uU. 0 XvouiuéXNqgs G0vet
yXvkvTLKpov ajuxavov Oprrerov,
"A 0 N e » "| N , , 0
TÓL, cov O. €ueÜev uev ámy0ero
, , N ,»2»5 , ,
$povrícOqv, éri 0 AvópogéOav T0159.
82 ? [zpós "ArÜia 7]
Berl. Klassikertexte P 9722. 1
€ v , , ^ N » » » ,
amo, ^
$ 7) àv ovTOSs €yo oU ce QuX)a c
il vu 2 , » ^ x
o aiv à, kr& eUvav Xvte réav
mediNnppul| v ]av i (g XV, ÜóarL óé
&pivov [os à]knparov Tap kpavav
5 Tém Xov Xiov arc Xorca. Xoveo'
! so Neue -E cf. fr. 190: mss Herm. à. xéAv 8. yu. (à. 8. x.)
Aéwye $. 8e *yíveo, Eust. à. u. 8. xXéAv d. "yévoiwo : opt. with &ye
unparalleled ? very tentatively restored by Z; many
words even outside the brackets are very doubtfully legible,
238
a npa
SAPPHO
Book V
80!
Hermogenes On Kinds of Oratory [on sweetness or charm]
. And when Sappho addresses her lyre and when it
answers her, as:
Up, my lute divine, and make thyself a thing of
speech ;
and the lines that follow.
81] To Arruis
Hephaestion Z«ndbook of Metre: The acatalectie (Aeolic)
tetrameter is like this:
Lo! Love the looser of limbs stirs me,that creature
irresistible, bitter-sweet ; but you, Atthis, have come
to hate the thought of me, and run after Andromeda
in my stead.?
823 [To Arrurs]
From a Seventh-Century Manuscript :
. Sappho, I swear if you come not forth I
will love you no more. O rise and shine upon us
and set free your beloved strength from the bed, and
then like a pure lily beside the spring hold aloof
. your Chian robe and wash you in the water. And
! cf. Eust. Z/. 9. 41 ? B divides the fragment saying
l. 3 begins a poem, but 9é belies this ? see opp. note 2
especially after l. 9, cf. C.R. 1916. 131: separation of the
strophes uncertain
239
LYRA GRAECA
«ai KXetis * caev kafdépoiwsa yp)vav
, , , "imo. , M
&pokóevra Xorrea o. é89aN kai
mémAov mopopiv: ka8eBS8Xnupéva
X^atva Tép Gc é£[a« pte dvreov &vOLvoi
10 oTéDavo ep| i kpürd cot] 6&0evres,
«àAO' óc a, uaiv[ys uw. á6ca kaXX]ova.
$püccov, & ILpa[£ivo, cap]v' duguv, es
apÜévov sró|vov à6Lo T ]o:o c:
&x TivOS yàp Oéev [vaüT. &]upu, Tékvov:
15 7) uàv 7TáÓ. àpép|a vpori | Guvrarav
MvrüiMdvvay m oALcv 0]b£aT 1709
yvvatkov à ka|Xiova V Jano àv
» , , , N ^ /, P.
ve0. üápuéo[v, à uar ]np ve0à TOv rékvov.
L »*,; ^ » ^ N ^
QüNvra|v "ATO. uàv àpa] ravra Tà piv
, , , - , /, , »
20 ézi[Xa80eat vràvT. ?)] óoupvatca ert ;
M—
83? [mpós "Av6ióa. ?]
jerl. Klassikertexte P. 9722. 2.
['A 7010" obzocv. áp. 0|v [ona] ?
TeÜvákqv ó. à60Xos ÓéXo.
d ue io Oouéva kareM m avev
TOXÀa, kai TOO. éevré por]
w » , , ^ ,
5 Otp', os eetva srer|óvO Jauev:
Vm, 7) páv o. àékouc. àümvmTTAVO.
! better KAebis ? ? cf. C. R. 1916. 129, 1909. 100 3S E
g. : M. 11-13 Z, 14 Fraccaroli : ll. 16-17 Ath. 15. 674 d : ll.
18-21 Z: cf. Ath. 15. 690 e: ll. 23-25 E e.g.
240
SAPPHO
- Cleis shall bring down from your presses saffron
-smock and purple robe; and let a mantle be put
- over you and crowned with a wreath of flowers tied
about your head ; and so come, sweet with all the
beauty with which you make me mad. . And do you,
Praxinoa, roast us nuts, so that I may make the
maidens a sweeter breakfast;! for one of the Gods,
| child, has vouchsafed us a boon. This very day has
Sappho the fairest of all women vowed that she will
surely return unto Mytilene the dearest of all towns—
return with us, the mother with her children."
Dearest Atthis, can you then forget all this that
2
happened in the old days? . . .
83 [To Arrur?]
From the reverse of the same Manuscript :
l
-
- So I shall never see Atthis more, and in sooth I
might as well be dead. And yet she wept full sore
to leave me behind and said * Alas! how sad our
lot; Sappho, I swear 'tis all against my will I leave
. !the ordinary Greek breakfast was bread dipped in wine;
this, the day of S.'s return (from the first exile at Pyrrha ),
is a great day ? doubtfully restored ; see p. 238, n. 2:
the speaker of the main portion 1s apparently Atthis
241
VOL. I. R
LYRA GRAECA
Tàv Ó. &yo ra6 apneuópav:
Xaípouc" €pX€o küpeÜev
uéuvaia * oioÜa yap Og «T ÉmeOnmopev.
10 ai 6€ 5), àXX& a. eye OéXo
—
ónvaicat T|à c]? [Xa JOea:,
ócc' &pp|es QiXa] xai kaX. émao xopev:
T0|AXots à o 7ebav]ois iov
N , 4 ?: 3
«ai Bp|o6ov vyXv |ktov »y' vot
15 kàm T |Xókov] ràp £pyor vepeO5)kao,!
kai TroóXXauts vrraÜUpu0as
TXékraus àuo' àmaXa Oépa
avÜéov éx[arov] vezonupévaas,
Kai T0XXo v|éapo]v cv ypà
20 BpevOeto mp[oxóe uvp]o
é£aXeidrao ka[i faa gio, ]
e.g. Kai G Tpopv|as ez. knuéva]
| émaXav màv? [óvgaTov] ?
| é£íns mó8o[v 76e móTov vyXvktov] .
cd
844
Berl. Klassikertexte P 9722. 3
aládo d; . . kai Tab)rá c. àpeuopav &y]o*
[* Nj 0éav € yo coL TÓÓ. 010 |uoka,
os ov0. abra 7róXXats, à|XX. tav r)xov
5 [uóvav àr 7 Aíos ràv] vapOevtav,
[Uj.0s O. ov 0600v] eppaeOvv? imép óv
[a7rv uot F' éméok]qy? ^ Hpa Báxea0a.
[rabT €yo o 7]6ópav dp ofvBoov 8
[" Aut pár, | TápÜev, à voE obl Fagor
| 10 [óaíver]' éppev: oT. ov ui) ov y arv£m.
l mepe8fjkao Jurenka : ms mape8nxas ? gàv accus. masc.
242
k
d
B
SAPPHO
thee'; and I answered her Go your way rejoicing
. and remember me, for you know how I doted upon
you. And if you remember not, O then I will temind
- you of what you forget, how dear and beautiful was
y Set,
. the life we led together. For with many! a garland
of violets and sweet roses mingled you have decked
your flowing locks by my side, and with many a
woven necklet made of a hundred blossoms your
dainty throat; and with many a jar of myrrh, both
of the precious and the royal, have you anointed
your fair young skin before me, and [lying upon] the
. couch have taken your fill of dainty [meats and of
7&5 pmi gt
,
sweet drinks] abs
84
From the same Manuscript :
[And I answered you], *[ swear [to you by
the Goddess that although I, like you,] had [of Zeus]
- but one virginity, [nevertheless] I feared M the
threshold] beyond which Hera had bidden [me cast
it IAE. Aye, thus I] heartened you, and cried
aloud, * That night was sweet enough [to me, | neither
have you, dear maid, anything to fear.'
! je. on many separate occasions
3 cf. Cram. 4.0. 2. 945. 21 * E, e. g., cf. C. R. 1916, p. 132:
separation of strophes doubtful * we should perh. read
eppab7nv here and o£v8ósv below
243
LYRA GRAECA
84 A
Lib. Or. i. 402 «ei ov Zar Tiv AcoBíav o)btv éxóAvccv
eüZaa 0a vUiero, avT1) "yevéa0ai BvrXacíav, éEéaTc küuol mapamAfjaiov
aiTi)ga.
ee 2175 8 TDDTÓ. 0. ig OL, OT Aactav
| ias vókT &pacÜaí uw dug nyéveoOat.
851
Berl. Klassikertexte P. 9792. 4
jp' dl.
ófjpa 0|.
;. l'oyyyv^a «| JU 3 ' OQ 7; 7a 700. éyvos ;]
7j T, cüj,. €0£X[ms Oeucvivau Téaus |
5 -Taicv; 'MdáMorT, àp|[eu80pav é éyo. *"Ep-]
pas y eiojA0"- émi [06 BXésrows éyo | Fe]
eizrov: ^Q, 6éomor, &r| rav àároeXopav:]
[o]? uà yàp udkatpav [&ye 0éav]
|o]98ev &6oj &zap0' &ya[v &r 0XBe,]
10 kaTÜdvnv ó igpepós vts d|rypegé je d
AO sTüc eis OpocoevT d^y|pov cé jJ. oi]
'Arpyóav "Ayap|[éuvov! &yaryes rp]
[za]v e raipr| rov avos ' Axattov.]?
Ix]of). 6€ TobT|[' imum Vv j.€ Qaó-|
15 [o ]|s, üTis 0. [. SET
1 E ibid. ? ms z[ * ms ]v5e8aipn[
244 —
SAPPHO
84 A!
Libanius Orations: lf therefore Sappho the Lesbian could
wish the length of her night doubled, I may make a similar
prayer.
e.g. . . . Nay, I tell you, I prayed that night of
| ours might be made twice as long.
85
From the reverse of the above Manuscript :
. . . [*It cannot be] long now, [said I. *Surely,'
said] Gongyla, [* you cannot tell?] or will you show
your children a sign?' * That I will, answered I ;
-* Hermes came in unto me, and looking upon him
I said * O Master, I ain altogether undone ; for by
. the blessed Goddess I swear to thee I care not so
| much any longer that I am exalted unto prosperity,
but a desire hath taken me to die. I would fain
have thee set me in the dewy meadow whither afore-
time thou leddest Atreus son Agamemnon and ail
the chosen flower of the Achaeans. 1I must [leave]
. this [light of day,] seeing that 1 . . .""'
i
! perh, from the same poem
LYRA GRAECA
861 [ 7p0s " ArÓióa ]
Berl. Klassikerterxte P. 9722. 5
[ A70, coi cà E oiXa]?
| 77]Xópoto" éri] Xápe[ouv]
[va£et, zró |XXaxt 7vt8e [v]9v éxyouca;?
» ,5 , , 5 »
Gs 7oT étoopev iov, às €xe
b , / ,
5 c€ Oéa FikéXav àpr-
2 , " ^ ee LÀ. cg T )À.
yvoTa, cà 66 uáMoT €xatpe poXNza.
^ M , , , y
vüv 66 AvOatotv éumpéserat ryvvat-
KE€GGLV OS TOT üA€AÀLo
, , ^ ,
OUrvros à ÉfpoOo6dkTvXos a eXávva
10 vàp Tà Treppéxou apa," $dos 0. émi-
o Xe ÓdXaccav ém à uópav
(gs Kai TroXvavÜÓEuotrs àpovpaus,
, , D /, E ,
a 0 éépca káXa kéxvrau reOa-
Xauict 66 ÉpóOa. kaàvaX. áv-
N / , ,
15 Üpva a kai ueXtNoros àvOejo01s.
Tr0XXa, 06 Caboírato àyávas émt-
y 2:9 /£ , ,
uvácOew ' Av0i8os iuuépo,
9 7» ,
AémTav Tr0L péva ki)p àaa Boprrat?
k10. T" EA0nv üyuu o£vBóry: à O. ov
20 rQv ry, àrvoa vv voXvo|s]
yapvteu 6v &Xos va|pe]vpeo| (cas. $
! ef. C. I. 1916. 130 EE n ? m3Aópois éyl and
vaie. .E 5 j. e. &arpa & mepiéxovat 5 ms kmp', 4. e. kT)pi
adv. cf. Hom. 9 (50. Wil: ms 98v: perh. k5at, — ékeice
E: mapevp. E
246
SAPPHO
86 [To Arruis]
From the same Manuscript :
[Atthis, our beloved Anactoria dwells in far-off]
Sardis, but she often sends her thoughts hither,
thinking how once we used to live in the days when
you were like a glorious Goddess to her and she
loved yoursong the best. And now she shines among
the dames of Lydia as after sunset the rosy-fingered
Moon ! beside the stars that are about her, when she
spreads her light o'er briny sea and eke o'er flowery
field, while the dew lies so fair on the ground and the
roses revive and the dainty anthrysc and the melilot
with all its blooms. And oftentime while our be-
loved wanders abroad, when she calls to mind the
- love of gentle Atthis, her tender breast, for sure, is
weighed down deep with longing ; and she cries aloud
for us to come thither; and what she says we know
full well, you and I, for Night that hath the many
ears calls it to us across the dividing sea.?
! was Atthis the Sun? ? a letter to [Atthis]; cf. 38
247
LYRA GRAECA
Sí! mpós Tua
Ath. 9. 410e Za-zó$ó 5' rav Aéym €v TG TéumTe TÀ» MeAGv
"pos Tijv "Aopobirmqv:
e. XeppopakTpa, 66 kày ryevimv?
vopóvpa karapraágéva, Tà 'Ttuas
els «T émeuv àmv Ookdas,?
Ond. TLgbd^ —. 6. LEE
óc ov Aéyei keQaA Ts rà xeipóuakpa, és kal Exaraigs 99A 7)
ó Yyeypaoas TÀS Hepr vyha eis y 75" Aaía emvypadouévas-t * yvvaikes
9 émi 7Tfjs kepaA Ts €xovat xeipónaxr pa.
88
Hesych.
,
m
pakpà Tid s.?
89
Jul. Ey. 60:
"HA8es* eb emot as* &yo ÓÉ€ c€
paópav, óv O &OXa£as € &uav $péva
KQUOJLÉVQV Tr00 q* xaip irr, FADE
T'0XÀa kai FicápiÜua v0o c XYpóvo
5 àXXaAXav àmeXetdOnuev.8—
1 see Proc. Class. Assoc. 1991 — ? Ahr.-WiLl: mss ka^yyovov
(repeated after cíjia) 3 ]] 9-3 E; Tipgas cf. 144 : eis cf.
Il. 15. 402. Od. 6. 175: re — ce, cf. Hoff. Gr. Díal. 2. 13: mss
mopovpa karravrapevàmam tua eis ér. Previous lines ran e. g.
Nókri: Tü0e Gc) g' eicao, |ó xpvcocTépay' 'Aopóbur, | óvap
àÜavdTe TÉw TAékowa | kparos &uBpocíay KÓuGV, * mss -vy
5 E: mss Tiufj: Cf. "Yppábios, IIaAAdDios 6 so E: eb m.
cf. 100 €pAatas — éóAetas cf. Alc. 116, Theocr. 4. 35:
Tóre — boe : mss 7A6es kal ém. 1$A0es yàp 835 xal àmóv
ois "ypá$eis: éyi& 8€ ce uà óuay à» 5 éQóAatas é, $. kai0u.
Tr. and later xaipe 6€ kal abTbs uiv TOAAd, kaÜdmep 3 kaAl)
X. msi, kal obk icápióua góvov TQ XpóÓvp bv àAXfQAwv
àmeAc(óÜnuev, GAXà *yàp kal àei xaipe : metre cf. 82, 85
248
HM
SAPPHO
87 To TiMas
. Athenaeus Zoc/ors a£ Dinner: And Sappho, when in the
fifth Book of her Lyric Poems she says to Aphrodite :
. and hanging on either side thy face the
| purple handkerchief which Timas sent for thee from
- Phocaea, a precious gift from a precious giver ; !
| means the handkerchief as an adornment of the head, as
- is shown also by Hecataeus or the writer, whoever he was,
| of the book entitled 7e Guide to Asia, in the words * And
the women wear handkerchiefs on their heads."
| 88
4 Hesychius GTossary : Timadia :
í little Timas
j
j] 89
Julian Letter to Zamblichus :
- You are come ; it is well;? I was longing for you,
. and now you have made my heart to flame up and
. burn with love. Bless you, I say, thrice bless you,
- and for just so long as you and I have been parted.?
! prob. the description of a dream, T. having sent the
kerchief for S.s statue of Aphrodite (cf. Rouse Gk. Votive
Offerings 404, 275, A.P. 6. 270, 337, 340), and this being
the letter of thanks; there is a pun on Z'7mas and timia
(precious); the previous lines were perh. to this effect (cf.
Jr. 123): * Last night thou appearedst to me in a dream, O
golden-wreathed Aphrodite, plaiting the ambrosial hair of
thy immortal head, ? Jul. inserts *for come you truly
have in your letter, though you are far away" 3 the
latter half of the fragment is preserved further on in this
adaptation, * Bless you also, I say, thrice over, as the beautiful
S. says, and not only for just so long as you and I have been
parted, but rather for ever
249
LYRA GRAECA
90
Aristid. l. 425 [uoveBía évi Xuspvp] . . . Tb bmép máoms
Tjjs TÓAecs éo Tqk05s *yávos oU DiaOeipov às Deis, ós 6m Xam.
&AA' ab£ov kal a Té$ov kal üpBov Gua ebOvuía- vaxivO(lve utv üyBei!
oj0auQs Üju0i0v, &AA' oiov obBev TémOTe "yi kal fjAws àvÜpdmois
éomvav.
«. g. tad 0epov ralis Óvrias yyavos — ,?
91
Arist. Ret. 2. 23... . . 4j Go mep Zamoó, Uri rb &moÜvijakeir
kakóv* oí eoi *yàp oUTc kekpikagiv: àméÜvnakor "yàp v.
N /, , , , N »
o MOM II Üva(a qv KQGKOV* OL 0éot "y^p OUT
, , ,
| xekpikatat Üavov ke nyap.?
92
Eust. Op. 345. 52 ro/Tovs cov rovs karackómovs oU móÓprm
kaTü Tl]v buvovuérmv 'lepixovvríuv ékeívgv 7d ToU é£uoU TÓTOV
KGAG Tapevéppuye, iAÍa Tis OnAaó; moAvpéuBaaTos kal kaAbv
OokoUca, eíroi àv 5 Zamoó, 5nuóciov, &AXAà kol kaÜapd, kal koTà
Tiv cap Hacíoóp Aíxqv mapÜévos, kal «Totis * ToAAois voyuí-
A7T0Ss.
?
"M P : : : VUE
, 7 ,
T oXvpéu[BBaoTov duXiav uéuer£at
, , N ,
kai KaXov 60keucav TO Oa uoc LOV.
95
Hdn. m.u.A. 2. 932. 29 Lentz (for fuller context see 51):
épvAatáumv 6€ GiaAékTovs bi& rÓBe* (5l) kai-
"AAXAa, us) kaum re o Tépav péva . . . .*
! from Od. 6. 231 ? metre 82: Vias cf. üxovai 2. 12
? for metre cf. 86: Greg. adds efrep 7v kaAbv Tb G&mToÜvjckew,
but the ellipse is idiomatie E -. 5 metre 82 e. E:
cTépay — cTepíav : m&s &AAav (see Dl) u$? xauesmTepav d. (7:
over ec meant to correct to k&umTri, for wh. cf. Ale. 122. 10)
250
SAPPHO
90
Aristides Orations [praise of Smyrna] . . . the glamour
that is upon the whole city, not as Sappho said, blinding the
eyes, but magnifying it and wreathing it and moreover
watering it with joyfulness,—not indeed *like a hyacinth
flower," but such as earth and sun never before have shown
to men.
e.g. . . . à glamour blinding the eyes
2A
Aristotle Z/eforic . . . . Or, as Sappho says:
Death is an ill ; the Gods at least think so,
Or else themselves had perished long ago.
99
Eustathius Opuscula [a letter]: These spies were intro-
duced into my estate by no harlot like her of Jericho, a
friendship I mean of a vagrant sort which deems, as Sappho
would say, a public thing beautiful, but a pure one and as
virgin as Hesiod's Justice, unapproachable to the many.
EN M with whom you are mingled in a vagrant
friendship which deems that beautiful which
any man may have for the asking.?
93
Herodian JFords without Parallel : I made the above excep-
tion of dialects because of the following examples: (51): and
this :
Foolish girl, do not try to bend a stubborn heart.
1 also in Greg. on Hermog. ZA, Gr. 7. 153 Walz ? prob.
ref. to Charaxus and Doricha
25I
LYRA GRAECA
94
Demetr. Eloc. 142 (cf. on Sa. 149) soAAàs 6 àv Tis koi
üAAas —ToinbTas 7» | ékjépo: Xápvras. — "yiyvovros kal àmb Aé£evs
xáp:res 3) €x ueraóopüs, ós érl ToU TéÉTTVyos:
, , ,
0. 5. . TTEÉpvyav O VTAGKQKXÉeL
, , » » ,
Avyvpav aàotGav, ózrora ÓXóyt
«0 Üé-os karéra —yaacv
, , ,
emL«TEe—TTAaUAevos kKaTaQUyg . . .
7] €k k.T.À.?
95
Zenob. (Paroem. 1. 58)
, ,
D'éAXws 7rat&odiXoépa:
9.70 ^ 1s J, , , - zx '
€ml TÀV üQwpes TeAevTQcüvTov, jjrou éml TÓV QiAoTEKVGV uev
rpuói «8t DuaO8eipóvrov abrd: TeAAG *yáp Tis 7v TapBévos-
a2 ue D d E] , M € / ^ !
kal éqei01) &cpos éreAeuT?]0€, $aoctV ot Aég Biot QUTIS T Qavracua
émipovrüv éml và «oiDía kal ToUs TX» üdpwv Üavárovs avTij
àvaríÓeacv uéurnroi rabTTS Xomó.
96
Hdn. v.u.A. 2. 932. 99 Lentz (after fr. 93, where see
context) kaí-
"Afpa ónbT ém à&y«. ác vdXat àXXOp. av?
&yri ToU TjJAXÓuqY.
Ui
E.M. 822. 39 oióv. eb yw ew Ori T0 qóv Tb 1 Éxei, mpárov
L£v oTi eUprrat TU | arà OikaTagiw mop 71j Xamoc
^ , , , ,
OQaici 0:5 Tora As6av vaktvÉÓLvov
, €
Tem vkaópevov oiov
CUIU T. Lu ra E
| Weil — ? Z: xaravyn from karavyna cf. ipgu: 9. 11: for
metre of last line cf. Heph. 33: mss 6 7i vor' àv $Aóytv kaférav
(ka8érws) émiTduevov karav5etn (3j Finckh) 35 E: Uyxa —
&ykUAas, cf. &ykds, àvykdsi: GAXÓuav — fjAeóumv : mss üBpa-
6eUTe md yxT5s 7, à. * Neue: zoro Neue: mss moré, voraguórv
252
SAPPHO
941
Demetrius on Style : And many similar instances of charm
might be adduced. Charm comes als» from a form of
expression or from a metaphor, as of the cricket :
. and pours down a sweet shrill song from
beneath his wings, when the Sun-god illumines the
earth with his down-shed ? flame outspread :
or from, etc.
955
Zenobius Centuries of Proverbs :
Fonder of children than Gello ;
à saying used of those who die young, or of those who are
lovers of children but spoil them ; for Gello was a girl who
died young, and of whom the Lesbians say that her ghost
haunts little children, ascribing to her the. death of such as
die before they are grown up. It occurs in Sappho.
96
Herodian Words without Parallel : . . .. 4 And :
Lo! to the soft arms of her whom I had shunned
so long [I have come back again] ; *
&AAópav ' shunned ' is for AAdumv.
d ad
Etymologicum Magnui : eióv *egg!; it should be under-
stood that this word has the 7, first because the 7 is found as
à separate syllable in Sappho :
They say that once upon a time Leda found hidden
an egg of hyacinthine hue.
! inserted by £ in Alc. 39 (my 161), but cf. Wil. Herm. '05
124: metrical arrangement and emendation doubtful, but cf.
82 ff. ? or perh.in the later sense perpendicular? —? cf.
- Suid, E.M. 795. 9 (FPeAa), Hesych. TeAó and T'eAAó * read-
. ing doubtful ? cf. Ath. 2, 57 d, Eust. Od. 1686. 49
253
LYRA GRAECA
98
Ath. l. 21 b. £ueAe 8'avrots kal ToU koouíes àvaXauBaveiw Tv
écÜijTa kal ToUS ju) ToUTO To:0UvTAàS ÉgkcomTOV. lAdTOr.
Xam epi " Avbpouébas akdmrev
, ^
. . . . . . " TUS 6€
E , , /
d'ypoLots árypote riv érreguuéva
4 ,
cT0Xav —TéOv ÜaXve voov,
, , Pv V , c 3) Ww ^ , 1
. oUK eria Tauéva rà Bpake eXkqv émi TOv aUpav ;
99
Stob. 7L. 71. 4 [o67: év Tos y&guors Tüs. TÉV GvVOTTOUÉVGV
qAiwías xpi; ekomev] Xamovs?
. . . &XX. éov diXos iuga
Aéyos dpvüco veorepov-?
X N P , , y, ^ ,
OU yap TXGGOOjL €ryO GUVOL-
»
kv véop écca? repacrépa.
100
Sch. Pind. O. 2. 96 [ó uàv wAoUros àperais OebaibaAuévos |
$épei Táv T€ kal Tv | kaupáv]- ó vois: ó 06 mAoUTOS oU póvos àv
ka8^ éavróv, GAAà kal àperii kekog | muevos, kaipíes TGV T€ €éavTOU
aryaBav ka) Tíjs àperijs &moXabet, gvveriy ÉXwv Tv $povríba mpbs
T) &ype)ew rà kaAd. ToÜTwv "yàp TD €repov kaB' éavrb ovx 10U-
€ 3 , » P. 5x Li
&s kal KaAAÍuaxos (H. in Jov. 95), kal 3) Xamoá
1 E: cf. A.P. 7. 41l aypowerww VAav, Od. 22. 184 adkos
yépov, Hesych. 0aAsea0av. Q?.évyea0at, PaAvaaóuevos: QAevyópnevos :
mss Ath., Eust. rís 8' &ypoi$ris (-óTarov) 0éAyev véov obk
«.T.A., Max. vís 8t àypowwrew émeuuéva aToAv : Eust. paraphr.
oí *yuvi) Xepvruct, €(wauévg àypouucdrepov (-rarov ?) épéAkerai
épao Tv : ? so arr. Weir-Smyth : metre Catull. 61 3 cf.
vày — vóov 86 i mss &gga, obca, vé oca
254
,
SAPPHO
981
Athenaeus J2octors at. Dinner: They took pains, too, to
put on their clothes neatly, and made fun of those who failed
to do so; compare Plato . . . Sappho jests about Andro-
meda in the words:
And what countrified wench in countrified
clothes fires your breast, though she knows not how
to draw her gown over her ankles??
993
Stobaeus anthology [That in marriage it is well to
consider the ages of the parties concerned] . . . Sappho:
. . . But if you love me, choose yourself a younger
wife; for I cannot submit to live with one that is
younger than I.
1004
Scholiast on Pindar [! wealth adorned with virtues brings
with it the opportunity for all manner of things']: The
meaning is: wealth when it is not alone but decorated with
virtue enjoys in season its own benefits and those of virtue,
having a spirit naturally apt for the search after what is
good. For neither of the two is desirable of itself. Compare
Callimachus . . . , and Sappho:
! cf. Eust. Od. 1916. 49, Philem. 61, Max. Tyr. 24 (18). 9
? 4.e. when she sits down 3 cf. Paroem. 2. 271 EHE,
Plut. Nobil. 5, Sch. Pind. P. 5. 1: Plut. has *high-birth?
instead of 'wealth, perh. rightly (S. was well-born, see
p. 143)
LYRA GRAECA
0 7TAOUTOS-—O — üvpcv apéras
AT d 4
mo ovk aàcirs Tm apoucos:!
& 66 kpüats agborépoov ?
»
Oauuovtav dkpav exer?
ToUTO Tpoceivat TQ Ofjpovi uaprvpet.
lOl eis vàs Xàpvras kai ràs Movoaas
Heph. 56 [mz. xopiauuBucov] và 6O& (mepmiobras) eis Tiv
&uoíBpaxvv 1) Barxetov- eiov G(uerpa uev . . ., Tplíuerpa 8e . . .,
Terpáuerpa 86, à kal avvexéoTepá éa iw, oia, ravri Tà ZamoUs:
AebTé viv &Bpau Xapvres kaXMopot Te Moitcat.
102 ;
At. Fort. 359 De Metris Hor. (6. 301 Keil) ad Hor. 0d. i. 8:
Apud Anacreontem (est metrum choriambiecum dimetrum
catalecticum) ; . . ., Sappho;
20. s. . e. . CTrapÜevov àóUdevov
103
Heph. 64 [m. àvrwaeTiko?] Tüv Bt rerpauérpev Tb uiv
karaATdkTukoY kaÜDapóv égt T0 TOLOUTOV*
«a TÓvaita eL, Kv8épy ; d Bpos" "AGovis* Tí ke tei :
karTTUT TEeoÜe, kopau, kal karepeikea0e xirovas.*
104
Paus. 9. 99. 8 IIdu$ws 8€ 5s 'A0nvaíois r&v Vuvov émotnoe ToUS
&pxatoTádrovs, otros ükudGovros emi TQ Alvq ToU Tév0ovs OiroA(vov
éxdAegev abrTóv: Xam Be 5 Aeofía roU OiroAÍvov Tb üvoua ék
T&v émüv T&v Ilduów ua8oUca, " ABwvw óuoU kai OiroAÍvov fiae.
! cf. 89. 1: mss Sch. O. sAobros, P. ó mA., Plut. eiryéveia:
inss Sch. O. also àya605s ejvouw. ? E: mss 7 86 é£ àáuiorépov
Kpagis * E, cf. Hesych. 8auuovíav ükpav* uaxaptav 8euoráTqv
(so read): mss ejBaiuovías &xev T0. ükpov: (Plut. om. T6)
* karepeír. Pauw: mss -epór.
256
SAPPHO
Wealth without worth is no harmless housemate ;
but the blending of the two is the top of fortune.
This Pindar declares to be the lot of Theron.
10011! To rHuE GnRacEs AND THE Mvszs
Hephaestion Zandbook of AMetre [on the choriambic]:
Some on the other hand end with an amphibrach or a
bacchius, for example the dimeter . . . . , the trimeter
: . , and the tetrameter—which is used in longer
sequences—, such as the lines of Sappho beginning
O hither, soft Graces and lovely-tresséd Muses.
102
Atilius Fortunatianus O» the Metres of Horace [Horace's
Lydia, die per omnes]: In Anacreon we find it (the choriambic
dimeter catalectic): . . . . , and in Sappho:
a sweet-voicéd maiden
103?
Hephaestion Zbid : Of the (antispastic) tetrameter the pure
catalectic is like this :
The delicate Adonis is dying, Cytherea; what can
we do?
Beat your breasts, maidens, and rend your garments.
104
Pausanias Description of Greece: Pamphos, who composed
the oldest Athenian hymns, called Linus :Oetolinus' or
* Linus Dead" at the climax of the mourning for him. And
Sappho of Lesbos, having learnt the name of * Linus Dead"
from the lines of Pamphos, sang of * Adonis! and * Linus
Dead" both together.
! ef. At. Fort. 259 who read vvv * ascription based on
Paus. 9. 29. 8 (see below) ; one of the chorus seems to have
played the Goddess
257
VOL. I. 8
LYRA GRAECA
105
Poll 7. 73 [m. »uvàv éc85Tev kol &guopyivev] év 56€ Té
TÉéuTTQ TÀV Xam$oUs MeAGyv ÉgTiw eüpeiv:
apuói 80 &Bpois Xaatois. eD F' émikaaae . . .!
l a 3 ^ , , /,
kal aciv elvat raUTa givüOvia, éreaTpaguéva.
106
Diogen. (Paroem. 1. 279):
M» Ééuot uéXt ure ueXia aas: ?
émi TÀv u3j BovAouévev ma8eiv 7. $aUAov uerà avyaÜ&v.
107
Clearch. ap. Ath. 12. 554b [8:à ví perà xeipas à»0m . . .
$épouev;] . . . 7) vávres oi ép&vres oiov ékrpvjdvres imb ToU
mdÜovs kal &piaivóuevot rois &poíois &fpovovrat, — voiküv "yàp 1j
Ti TO TOUS oiouévovs elvat kaAovs kal &paíovs àvOoAoyeiv. — üBev
oí re Tepi Tj]v Ilepaeóóvqv àvOoAoryetv Aéyovrat, kal Zamród $now
iBeiy üv0e' &uépyovcav vai8. üyav &maAáv.
, , 5 , 3.9 ,
;, g. EXi00v mor. àvOc' üuép-
mOo5 y, , , »
| youwcav vaio ayav àárákav éyo.
108 vpós T5v ÓÉvyarépa
Max. Tyr. 18. 9 [rís 2? Zwekpárovs épwru;] &vaí0era (ó
ZXokpárns) Tj EavOUmrmsm» óbvpouévg óre? àmé0vnoxev, 3j 0€ Zam$o
Tij Óvyar pi
, A , , , , ,
ov 'yàp Óéyus év nowcomóXQ oikia
Opijvov Óéuev: o0k áp qrpémer vae. *
!| fi mss Aaccíoi:s e) émikace ? mss Diog. ut pu. unb
uéAwsga (or -cas), others add éuoí ? ms óri 5 uoi oTÓAq
Neue: mss guovcomóAcv; 6éuev E, cf. Od. 9. 235: mss elvai
(correction of 8éuis from above)
258
SAPPHO
105
j Pollux Focabwlary [on clothes of Amorgine and other
linen] : In the fifth Book of Sappho's Lyrie Poems we find:
And wrapped her all about with soft cambric ; !
and they say that this means pieces of close- woven? linen.
| 106
- Diogenian Centurzes of Proverbs :
| I will have neither honey nor bees ;?
proverbial of those who will not take the sour with the
sweet.
L|
107
Clearchus in Athenaeus Zoctors at. Dinner [why we carry
flowers in our hands]: . . . . Or else it is that all lovers,
waxing wanton with their passion, are melted by the sight of
what is ripe and blooming. Forit is certainly a thing quite
natural that those who believe themselves beautiful and
blooming should gather flowers. And that is why Perse-
phone and her companions are described as flower-gathering,
and Sappho says that she saw & very beautiful little girl
ceulling flowers.
e.g. I saw one day a-gathering flowers
| The daintiest little maid.
108 To Hen DaucHTER
- Maximus of Tyre Dissertations [what was the nature of
crates' love-affairs]: Socrates chides Xanthippe for weep-
ing when he is about to die, and so does Sappho chide her
daughter :
— No house that serves the Muse hath room, I wis,
. For grief; and so it ill beseemeth this.
! or him ? or twisted ? 3 j, e. if I can't have the
honey without a sting, I won't have either: cf. Paroem. 2. 527,
Tryph. AAet. Gr. 8. 760 (Walz), who ascribes it to Sappho
c
s2
LYRA GRAECA
109
Paus. 8. 18. 5 [z. Xrwyós] kepdrwa 8€ kal ócTéiva, cíbnpó
Te kal XaAkbs, éri 0€ uóAiB0os kal kaggírepos kal üpyvpos kal 7
jjAekrpov bmb rovrov aíjyrerai TOU UBaTOs: Tb DC aUTD ueráAXois
TOÍs Tmüci kal ó xpvcbs mémovOe: xaírot *ye kaBape)ew *ye Ti
xpvabv ToU io0,? 3j Te mor]rpía uáprvs éaTiv 7?) AeoBid. kal abTos
xpva s émibelkvuaiw. &ücke 5 üpa ó 8ebs rots udAio Ta &meppiuuévot
kparetv rv vmepnpkórcv 1j 8óEm.
e.g. K0Éapos ryàp 0 ypÜcoos io.?
110
Sch. Pind. P. 4. 410 [á$0vrov eTpeuváv] &$0vrov 56 abr
eime ka0b xpvcoUv Twv: ó 8€ xpvobs üdÜOapros: kal 5 Zamdó ór
Aibs mais Ó xpvaós, keivov ov ais ov8e xls OdzTei, Bporeàv T ópév
KpáTrigTOV $pevàv. 1
v N ,.e , "1-3 Á
e.g. ALOS ryap Tràis éo T O0 xpvaos-
m , y , V ^
| Kijvov ov cées ovOé Kis
| éOapóámTOLc * 0 O6 OápvaraL
N / / / 4
kai $pévov füporéav kpária'ov.
,
Es
ITI
Heph. 70 [m. ievuco9 ToU àzb uciQovos]: évíore 8€ évaAAàaE rà
igvikàs rais Tpoxaikais TapaAauBdvovgiv, àvrl utv TÀV icViKÓ
€c0' üre vàs Devrépas maiwwvikàs TapaAauBdvovres, àyrl 06€ TÓ
é£aa uev TpoxaikGv €éa0 re ràs émraafjuovs Tpoxaikás, oiov:
! mss év uy. ? E: mss mb oU iov. ? metre cf. Heph. 3
1 E, cf. Sch. Hes. below: xis -— tes cf. móAis Hfm. 541
$péva incorp. correction of dpévev, Bporéav being though
accus.: mss Ódmre: due to xis being thought sing.: metr
cf. 109 : some edd. supposing Sappho-citation lost and com
paring Sch. Hes. Op. 428 (roUro xal IIív8apov oÜrcw kaAeiv qej
260
SAPPHO
109
Pausanias Description of Greece [the Styx]: Things of horn
and of bone, iron and copper, lead and tin and silver and
electrum, all are corroded by the water; and gold suffers
like the other metals. And yet, that gold remains pure of
rust is both declared by the Lesbian poetess and proved
by our own experience. t seems that God has given the
least-considered of things power over those that are deemed
to be of great price.
e.g. For gold is pure of rust.
110
- Scholiast on^ Pindar [:that immortal coverlet, i.e. the
- Golden Fleece]: He calls it immortal because it was golden;
and gold is indestructible ; compare Sappho:
e.g. Gold is a child of Zeus; no moth nor worm
devours it, and it overcomes the strongest of
mortal hearts. !
Book VI
T3.
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [The /onicum a majore]:
Sometimes they use ionics alternately with trochaies, in some
lines substituting the second paeon for an ionic, and in some
employing seven-* time ' trochaies instead of six-' time,' as:
1 the Scholiast on Hesiod ascribes this to Pindar ? cf.
Paroem. Gr. 2. 363 (Zamoobs)
TOU XpucoU Aéyovra: keivov cíjs oU kls Oduvarai, Gs üommrov
kis bámrei, Bporéav) ascribe Ais i.7.A. to Pind. (/r. 222 Bgk.),
perh. rightly
261
LYRA GRAECA
Aé8vke uév à aéXavva
«ai IIXgiaóes, uéca: 0€
vUkTes, zrapà Ó épxer. ópa,
éyo 66 uova kaTevóo.
112
Heph. 68 [7. ievikoU ToU &mb ueíQovos] Kai rpíuerpa Bpaxv-
KaTáAT]kTa Tà kaAovueva Ilpat(AAeim, & Tl» gutv mpóTqV Éxei
igViki]v, Tijv 0e Oevrépav rpoxaikíjv, oid, €a Ti rà ToiaUTa, Xomóobs:
/ N , , 9 /
7TX0p)ns uev éoatver. à oéXavva,
, » 3 N ^ D /,
ai 0 os epi Dpov éoráÜnsav . . .
113 A and B
Ox. Pap. 920. 9 [m. "Avaxpeovreíov] émToué]ves 8€ xol mapa-
mAncíes kol ToU IlpatiAAeíov gTíXov Teudv Tis Djo vàs TpóTas
cvAAaBàs morícei Tb ?Avakpeóvreioy: kaÜóXov 8& küml ToUToOv
Tdácas àjeAdv Tris Tàs ék vijs mpóTms xópas Tapà uíav Bpaxeiav
' &àmoreAége: TD uéTpov ójoíwes: Gkómei *yoüv Tá8e karaAeAormróra
Tràs TpóTas cvAAaBás: uev ejauveÜ a ceAava (112)- oviav Te ka
vyetav: ga $vyoiua T040es 78a.
| EbGauu ]ovtav 7€ kvyteuav Y
[l'fjgas] &aóvyoiu, vaióes* 78a !
114
Heph. 68 [. ieviko? 709 àm uel(ovos]: rà 8€ rpluerpa àxará-
Aqkra Oix&s avvé0ecav oí AiloAeis: Tà tv "yàp éx OUo icvikdyv kal
TpoxatikTjs émoínoav, oiov:
! E: all three are prob. first lines
262
» SAPPHO
The Moon is gone
And the Pleiads set,
Midnight is nigh ;
Time passes on,
And passes; yet
Alone I lie.
112
Hephaestion Zendbook of Metre [The Zonicum a majore]:
And there are brachycatalectic trimeters, namely what are
called Praxilleans, which have the first nieter ionie and the
second trochaie, such as the following lines of Sappho:
The Moon rose full, and the maidens, taking their
stand about the altar . . .?
113 A and B
From a Papyrus of about 4.p. 100 [on the Anacreontic
metre]: Similarly with the Praxillean, if you cut off its first
two syllables you will make the Anacreontic ; or putting it
- generally as in the preceding case (of the Phalaecian), you
will make it in like manner if you remove all the first foot?
except one short. Consider the following lines when docked
of their first syllables (—/r. 112 /hen —) :
Both happiness and health . . .
I pray I 2 ges [old age], my children ;
youth *
114
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [the Jonicum a majore]:
The Aeolic poets made acatalectic trimeters in two ways,
first, of two ionies and a trochaie, as:
1 Heph. arranges as 2 lines * S. wrote much in this
metre ; cf. fr. 113 and Trich. 7 (Heph. 392 Cons.) . pre-
sumably - — » * the words *happiness' and *old age"
were in the part cut off, and so are not quite certain
263
LYRA GRAECA "
Kpfjoca, vv TOT (0 ép ueNéos T00€0 LV
opxmv amáXow à. épóevra Bopov,
vóas Tépev ávOÜos uáXakov paeiaat.!
115 zpós Mvqoitkqv
Heph. 69 [m. iwviko) ToU &mTO neíCovos ] kal rerpáuerpa 5e
GkaTáAnkTO 6:n$ópes cvvé0ecav: 41) "yàp rpigiv imyucats uíav
Tpoxoikiv TV TeAevraíav emíyyaryov —kaAeirat 6€ AioAikÓv, ÓTi
Xam To0AAQ avTÓÀ €xpfjc a ro—oiov:
Eiuopóorépa Mvació(ka rüs àmáXase Vupivvos
116 «eis Eipyvqv
Ibid.
, , , , » / , 9
Acaporépas ovOajd mro, Eiprva a€0ev TUXotca . . .
l17 -pós Mvqaiikqv
Ath. 15. 674 d [. are yay] AísxvXos )E 19 ca$ós $nzw
üTi €T Tiu) TOU Ipourféws TÜV cTé$avov mepiríÜeyuev TL keQaAT),
àvrimowa TOU ékeívov ÓeouoU . .. Zamroo 9* &mAoba T epoy ThV
airíay àmoBiówciy ToU a TeQavoUgÓ0at jjuàs, Aévyovga de:
c) 66 oTeDávois, OQ Axa, mépÜeoa épáraus
$ofaustv
, , , ,
Oprakas avro: cvvéppaug. àráXatau xépauv: ?
1 cf. Alc. 76. 2, Hesych. (after uav&v) uaret* aret, Theocr.
29.15 ? ob5.-. Ei.: so Hfm. -E: or za à Eip. ? Choer. ad loc.
ans
paraphr. BXafepwrépas ovbauos TOU TTE, Eipfn, COU €mvTVXOUGG
(or -av) and vouches for efpgva : mss Ch. -áma eipfjva, &mápaya,
Heph. à. mópava, -am' éjpava : Blf. -d& 7o, 'pavva (name): T$-
xowsa: mss also -cav 3 mepücco(o) E: mss vap8eg0*
264
'd
»
SAPPHO
Thus of old did the dainty feet of Cretan maidens
- dance pat to the music beside some lovely altar,
» pressing the soft smooth bloom of the grass.!
115? To MNwNEksipicE
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [the Jonicum a majore]:
- Moreover they composed acatalectic tetrameters of various
- kinds ; for either they added a single final trochaic to three
. jonies—and this is called Aeolic because Sappho often used
it —as:
Mnasidica, of fairer form than the dainty
Gyrinno |
1163 To PracE
The Same: And this:
Having never, methinks, found thee more irk-
some, O Peace* . ..
1175 To MNwksipicÉ
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on garlands]: Aeschylus...
says clearly that our object in putting wreaths on our heads
is to do honour to Prometheus by a sort of requital of his
bonds. . . . But Sappho gives a simpler reason, saying:
. .. But do you, Dica, let your dainty fingers
twine a wreath of anise-sprays and bind your lovely
locks; for it may well be that the blessed Graces,
1 ], 3 placed here by Santenius from Heph. 70 *áek
Longin. Prol. Heph. 3, Thes. Corn. Ald. 268 b, E.M. 243. 51,
Max. Tyr. 24 (18). 9 3 ef. Dikaiomata (Halle Pap.) 182
* perh. a name cf. Clem. Al. 4. 19. 122, but reading doubtful
without sequel 5 cf. Sch. Theocr. 7. 63, Poll. 6. 107
265
LYRA GRAECA
hy ,
TavávÜea yàp -«map»méXerau kai Xdápvras
nákatpa-cs-
^ , pe , ^ , ,
pA XXov 7rporopyv: ! àareoQavorotot Óó. amvopé-
$ovTat.
Gs «rb eVavÜéomepov *yàp kal kexapiuévoy uüAXoy «0v 7» TOÍS
0cots, maparyeyéXXei a TepavoUg0at rovs 0bovras.
118
Ath. l5. 687a $uetis Bt ofec0e Tiv àBpórqyTa Xwpis àperijs
&xeiv Ti. repmvóv ?; kaíro: Xam, yvy] uev mpbós &Afjüeiay obca
kal Torrpía, Ouws 0éc0g Tb kaAbv Tis GBpórqTos àdeAeciv,
Aéyovca &e-
éyo 6
diva! dfpooóvav, Ka pot TÓ Adj pov
épos àeXio kal TÓ KáXov XéXoyxe
$avepby Toi0Uga mGciy Gs 3j ToU (fv émi8vula cb Aaumpbv kal T
kaAbv elxev avTi TaUTa Dé €aTiw oikeia ijs aperiis.
119 zpós 'AAXxatov
Arist. Aet. l. 9 à yàp aicxpà aiox)vovrai kal Aéyovres
kal Toi0U0vTes kal uéAXovres, Gamep kal Zamói memoímnkev eimóvros
ToU "AAkaíov: * 8éXc i Felmrnv àAAd pe ke et alfüus"
,' 5 *
ai 0 Tes éoXov iuepov 7) káXev
, , ^ , d
kai paj TL Feirrmv vyykàoa. ékóka kdkov,
, 37 Q M
aióms kev OUKL G. 7)yev OT TTQT ,*
, 9209 N ^ e , 5
&XX €Xewyes vrepi TO ÓLkaLos.
1 E (or keep pák. aS vOC.) : mapm. — mápeai cf. Soph. Aat.
478: mss ebdvOea «y. méAera x. Xdpires uá&kaupa: Fick eódv6ea
y. &k. MéXerat (f Muses?) x. Xdpires, udkaipa: mporópgv Seid. —
mpocopàv Cf. mporí Alc. 156: mss mporépmv: Fick posópmvr'
? E,see context: mss rpvóepóv from above 3 Alc. fr. 194
! E: mss a. k. 0€ obk elxev 5 B— d$ ébikalovs : mss à
(&, à) Sikalo
266
E
SAPPHO
too, are more apt to look with favour on that which
is adorned with flowers, whereas they turn away
from ail that goes ungarlanded ;
for she urges the makers of the sacrifice to wreathe their
heads on the plea that that which is the more adorned with
flowers is the more pleasing to the Gods.
118
Athenaeus Doctors at. Dinner : Do you think that delicacy
or refinement without virtue is a thing to be desired? Why,
Sappho, who was a woman out and out and a poetess, too,
hesitated nevertheless to separate refinement from honour,
for she says:
. . . But I love delicacy, and the bright and the
beautiful belong for me to the desire of the sun-
light ; !
making it clear that the desire to live comprehended for
her the bright or famous and the beautiful or honourable;
and these belong to virtue.
119? "To ArcaEus
Aristotle Zetoric : For we are ashamed of what is shame-
ful, whether in word or deed or intention; compare Sappho's
answer when Alcaeus said, * I fain would tell you something,
but shame restrains me :'
If your desire were of things good or fair, and
your tongue were not mixing a draught of ill words,
then would not shame possess your eye, but you
would make your plea outright.
! pace Athenaeus, S. probably means physical brightness
and beauty; without them life would not be worth living
? cf. Cram. A.P. 1. 266. 25 (takes this and Alc. 124 as from
an amoeboeic poem of $8.)
267
LYRA GRAECA
120
Ath. 13. 564 d. [m. üuuara rà Tv épeuévov] xol 5 Zar 56
mpbs Tbv bmepBaAAóvTws Üavua(Opevov Tijv uopó3jv kal kaXóv elvaa -
vouiGóuevóv $qouv:
5 » ^ 7- /
0cTAaÓL kàvra —Üà ue diXav- diXos 1
kai rày ém. 0ccotc óuméragov xápuv.
121
Max. Tyr. 24(18). 9 xal OTuwrep ZXekpirei oí Avrírexvoi,
IIpóbikos kal Top'yías kal Opac)?uaxos, ToUro Tj Zam$oi lop'yio
kal "AvOpouéBa: vüv utv émvriua Tabrais, vÜv 8€ éAéyxer kal
eipovejerai abrà ékeiva rà Xeokpárovs. f Tóv "Leva xaípew? $qoiv
ó Zekpármos:
à
cg.» nued eir TEON AMI MADE CER
^ /, 9
vroXXvavákri6a maióa xaipnv: ?
Xam Aéyei.
Heph. 72 [v. ToU àv! éAdscovos iwvikoU] kal OAa gtv oüv
x , , / er , ^ ^ ,
&c uaa, "yéypamra ievika, Gomep AAXkpuürvt . . ., Zamooi 6€
Té ue ILavócovis óppavva yeMóo . . .5;
l jgra6i — &àváarq0. E, cf. Hesych. $eracav: mss cc6::
suppl. £, cf. 66. 10 and Ath. 460 d for loss of words in Ath.'s
quotations ? go0AAv. E (AA Hfm.): mss soAvaváxriba :
the word-order shows it is an epithet: edd. IIoA., IIwA.
9 E: -— obpavía cf. Hesych. (so read) epdva xeAiów: « obpavía
xe^í8wv | Gpooos: 2 poo; (i.e 13 óp.) and kóvva: aobós (i.e.
Kóvig): mss wpáva xeAíócv: next line E e.g. óvía: (vb.) véav
mái Ópav émdyowa; P
268
dad.
SAPPHO
120
Athenaeus Zoctors «t Dinner [on the eyes of lovers]: And
Sappho, too, says to the man exceedingly admired for his
good looks:
Stand up, look me in the face as friend to friend,
and unveil the charm that is in your eyes.
121
Maximus of Tyre Dissertations: And what his rivals
Prodieus and Gorgias and 'Thrasymachus were to Socrates,
that were Gorgo and Andromeda to Sappho. At one time
she chides these rivals, at another she refutes them in argu-
ment and uses the very same forms of irony that Socrates
does. For instance, Socrates [as an opening to a discussion
in which he refutes him] says * A very good day to Master
Ion,'! and Sappho [in similar cireumstances] begins :
A very good day to a daughter of very many
kings.
122
Hephaestion Za«ndbook of Metre [the Ionicum) a minore]:
And indeed whole poems have been written in ionics, for
instance Aleman's . . ., and Sappho's:
Why does the heavenly swallow, daughter of
Pandion [vex] me . . .??
! Plat. Jon 530a: the syntax suggests formality EE
ran perh. thus: *by bringing in the new season?' S. wrote
much in this metre, cf. Trich. 8 (Heph. 395 Cons.)
269
LYRA GRAECA
123
Heph. 74 [v. ro? àv" éA&ccovos ievucoU]: TÀv 8e rpuuérpmv 7
uev àkardAnkTov:
» i14 , 1
AteXetapav óvap Kurrporyevya
Tapà Tj Xam$oi . ..
124
Apoll. Pron. 66. 3. éué0ev- mvkvàs ai xpfjaeis mTapà AioAcUguv-
&ueÜev Ó' &yeicÜa XáÜDav.
125, 126
- ^ kJ LI ^ ,
Heph. 87 [m. roU àm' éAdecovos iwvikoU0] àvakAwjuévov 5€
ürTOs aUToU, TporaXx8eica inuBuci] é£dampuos 1j érráamuos moie TO
TOi0UTOV, O0l0V TGpà Xamoi
"Eye uév ' AvópouéOóa káXav àpotBav . . .
Vám Qoi, Ti TÀV d ao Adponkmus
[órTtpacas ; . . Eu
d
127
Ibid. 89 [z. àcvvapríev] Svvara: 5€ kal eis Tpizovv àvamaa-
a ikby 9 DuuupeiaÜat, el àmb a movOclov &pxovro, olov TO ZamoUs-
N N /, ,
avTQ 66 cv, KaXAtorra *—-»—s—*,
TOU TpocoDiakoU ov ka) ToUTO cibos.
1 E: mss (aeA., mpogeA., the former a metrical emendation
of a hyper- aeolising (aA. (4 and 8i were both Aeol.): Ahr.
(à 8' éA. (but 8é is out d place in an obvious first line)
? E, e.g. ? Hense: mss rpírov àvámaig'Tov
270
taa MW. rd
SAPPHO
123!
Hephaestion Za«ndbook of Metre: [the Jonicum a minore]: Of
the trimeters the acatalectic is exemplified by :
I dreamt that I talked. with the Cyprus-born ;
in Sappho.
124
; it occurs frequently
Apollonius Pronouns: éué8ev *of me"
in the Aeolic writers ; compare
. and forgettest me.
125, 126
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre: But when the ionic is
*broken' or *impure,? an iambie meter of six or seven
*times' precedes it giving the following result, as in
Sappho:
Andromeda has driven a fine bargain ;
and :
Why, Sappho, [do you disdain] Aphrodite of the
many blessings ?
Book VII
127
The Same [metres combining two * heterogeneous" parts]:
And it (the earlier half of a certain *heterogeneous' line)
can also be divided as a three-foot anapaestic, if it begins
with a spondee, as in Sappho's :
PE
And thou thyself, Calliope
this, too, being a form of the prosodiac.
? e. g. ToAvoABov belów
271
! cf. Sch. Heph.
LYRA GRAECA
128
Et. Mag. 250. 10 8a$e- 7b kouuQpar Zamd-
Aavots àTáAas érápas év aT:Üeauy . — 21
/ c et ^ -
Aéyei 55 'HpoDiavós, Uri &ma£ keirai 1) Aetius mTapà Xamot.
129 eis Tàs Movcas
Heph. 106 [m. &àevvapriüTev]g kel vb éE ióvóaAAukGv vo 3
Zamóo memoíqke:
Aeüpo Ón)ve, Motcat, yp)atov Airowat
[0042]? 2. Aor
130 pis KAMjiv
Ibid. 98 ZAXo &evvdpryrov óyuoies karà TÀ]v TpóTQv üvTi-
máÓeiav, €ék TpoxaikoU O.uérpov &karaXTjkrov kal iauBikoU é$Onga-
uepoUs, ümep éàv mapaAAdim Tv Tov, "ytyveromi Tpoxaikbv
qpokamamkr uv:
» , Fe / , ,
Ea. pov káxa, mais xpvaiowtv ávÉépoutw
épdéprv € &xouca uópoav, KXetis aya dra,
avTi TÓS Eos ov6é AvÓLav vaicav ovÓ. épavvav
[Aéo Bor àypég» kc|l* . . EE
ToUTGV Dc Tb u&v OcUrepov 0fjAóv éoriw àmb qijs Tous ÜTi oUTcs
cw'ykeirat &s mpoeíprrau, €é« ToU TpoxaikoU Üiuérpov kara fjkToV
kal ToU éóO0nuuuepoUs iauiukoU, To 0€ mp&rov, &ià T0 Tpo cvAAaBiijs
€xeiw TlV TOUÍV, €'yévero mpokaTaAmqkTiKÓV, €k TpoxaikoU éd$0nyga-
uepoUs, 'égTi uot KdAa dis, kal Duuérpov &karaAfjkrov TOU
* xpuaíowiv àvOéuoiwiw:? rà be Tpírov é£ bmepkaraMTkrov, *àyri
Tüs Éyw oU5€ AvB(av,' kal BpaxvkaraAfkrov, * rücay oU0" épávvav."
! Baóog(a)? B ? E,c 3 mss KAeis, but H. apparently
read KAéevis or KAéeis : ai abbrev. for some compound. of
KAéos with RW aE form KAéis or KAeiis (so 82) 4 Aég.
DB, cf. Mosch. 3. 89 : ày. E e. g., opt. of &ypny, cf. Eur. H.F.
643
212
SAPPHO
128
Etymologicum Magnum : 85a5w * I sleep' ; Sappho:
May you sleep in the bosom of a tender
comrade . . .
And Herodian says that the word occurs.once in Sappho.
1299 To TruEk MuvusEs
Hephaestion Z/endbook of .Metre [on *unconnectable'
metres]: And the line which is composed of two ithyphallies
is used by Sappho:
O come hither, ye Muses, from your golden
[house] . . .
130! To Crkis
The Same: Another kind of 'unconnectable' line which
similarly involves the first *antipathy,' is formed from a
trochaic dimeter acatalectic and an iambic of three feet and
a half which by a shifting of the caesura becomes a trochaic
procatalectic :
I have a pretty little daughter who looks like a
golden flower, my darling Cleis, for whom I would
not take all Lydia, nay nor lovely [Lesbos].
Of these lines, the second is shown by the caesura to be
composed, as I have said, of the trochaic dimeter acatalectic
and the iambie of three feet and a half; the first, having the
caesura a syllable earlier, becomes procatalectic, composed
of a trochaic of three feet and a half, *£cev: uo: kdAa ais,
and a dimeter acatalectic, * xpvaíowiv àv0éuoiwiw ' ; while the
third consists of a hypercatalectic trcchaie, *àvri ràs éyc ov8€
ett
$4. ur
Avbí/av,' and a brachycatalectie, * Gea» ov8? épivvav.
! ef. Sch. Heph: the ancient metrists made KA. v — v,
reading $8 stresses with *rests' after dis, uópoav, and
Avbíav; edd. who suppose them wrong read 7 stresses and
. no rests, taking xp. as 3 syll., KAet:s and A8. as 2
213
VOL. I. T
13
LYRA GRAECA
151
Sch. Ar. Plut. 729 $1wr0Biov: àvrl ToU covbüdpiov, pdkos
TT piBés Aivoüv 7i olov ékyuaryetov, kal Xam:
, ,
npurifuov a TéXacocov: !
3j 6Íkpomcov $akíoAtev.
132
E.M. 159. 35. oi uévro: AioXeis acl
Téíouctv ó$8aXpoisww . . .;
&s Tapà Zamo:.
153
Dem. Z/oc. 164 7b ytv yàp eÜxapi uerà kómov ékóépera: kai
8! 0vouárev kaAGv & uáAiw Ta m0:€( Tàs Xdpiras, otov TÓ:
IIouctXNXerat uv ryaia zroXvaTéQavos.
134
Arist. Eth. Nic. l1ld9b 15 7 95' émi8vula, ka8ámep hv
'Aopobírav $aaí-
CoXomXókas yàp Kv povéveos Tr porroXov?
1 Hemst.-Z (cf. 17): mss eraAdoocev ? BoAomAóxas: cf.
]. 9: Kumpoyyéveos póroAov .B from Hesych. K. .* Tpoayovyóv :
mss Ku7po'yevoUs without vpómoAov
274
SAPPHO
131
Sceholiast on Aristophanes 7u:r0Biov: — equivalent to
sudariwm, a half-worn linen cloth like a dishclout, compare
Sappho: !
. à dripping clout ;
or a two-fringed bandage.
132
Etymologicum Magnum: The Aeolie writers, however,
(using Tío: for Tíc:) say:
With what eyes . . .?!
as it is in Sappho.
133
Demetrius On Style: Charm is produced along with orna-
ment and by means of beautiful words most conducive to
that effect; compare:
The many-garlanded earth puts on her broidery.
134
Aristotle JVZcomachean Ethics: But desire is canning, as
they say of Aphrodite:
for the servant of the wile-weaving Cyprus-
hom" ^
1 e, g. *with what eyes will you look at me?' £.e. *how
will you be able to look me in the face? ' ? Persuasion ;
cf. fr. 33: this and the previous frag. prob. from the same
poem are claimed for S. by Wil.
2715
LYRA GRAECA
135
Heph. 65 [z. àvriemacTikoU] €ovi 56 mvkvóv kal Tb Tv
Oevrépav óvgv àvrigmagTikiv €xov (rerpáuerpov), à ép
P4 P4 ^ AC $iUM , ^ € /,
€ypoav acuara: kai Xam» émi TéAovs ToU éBBOóyov:
I'A$«ga prep, oU To, Obvagat kpékmgv TOv io TOV
, ^ ,
700c Ódjeica maios Bpaóivo Or ' Aópobirav.?
H'
156
Mar. Plot. de Metr. (6. 517 Keil): Hymenaicum dimetrum
dactylicum Sapphicum monoschematistum est ; semper enim
duobus dactylis constat :
rea cepa pavuov 9
N ,
o TOv A6ovov.*
197
Plut. de Coh. Ira 7 kol vapà móTov utv ó ciwmQv émaXx01s
TOis CwVoUGi kal Qoprikós, €v opyfj 0e ceuvórepov ov0tv Tjcvxías,
(s 7) amo Tapovet:
ckL6vapévas év a 75)0ecuv Opryas
yX6ccav uad vXákav vreQUXax0e.?
138
Sch. Soph. Z/. 149 (— Suid. àg5ávy 7b 8€ Aibs üyyeXos (5
àn5óv) 0r. Tb €ap anuaíve,, xxi Zar
5 » , , , 18 6
7)pos àyeyeXos Luuuepooovos à1)00
l| E: mss éypayev &apora kal X. TéAovs T. D: mss Tijs
TOU, T€ TOU, TOU, TiS ? Bpzóive B, cf. Theocr. 10. 24:
mss-av ? reading doubtful, but context shows lines belong
together: E, cf. recsopíB»:0s: mss indicate esccpuufjvdov
* four times wedded? or *to whom we cry Hymenaeus four
times? but?: mss vea(epvumviov, vegaepuiamvtov 4 cf. Bek.
An. 346 * Volg. -£, cf. Pind. N. 7. 105: mss me$vAd x6at
(Plut.'s adaptation) y. uawyvAáxrav * E(or voc. as Sapphie ?) :
mss -64áv, cf. Sch. Soph. 47. 628, Küster on Suid.
276
i.
SAPPHO
1351
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [on.the antispast|: A
frequent type (of tetrameter) has only its second meter anti-
spastie, a measure in which they wrote whole poems; for
instance Sappho at the end of her Seventh Book :
Sweet mother, I truly cannot weave my web; for
I am o'erwhelmed through Aphrodite with love of a
slender youth.
Book VIII?
136
Marius Plotius Meíre: The hymenaic dactylie dimeter of
Sappho is monoschematist (7. e. all lines scan alike); for it
always consists of two dactyls:
Woe for him of the four months' sojourn, woe for
Adonis ! ?
197
Plutarch om Hestraining Anger: A man who is silent over
. his wine is a burden to the comnpany and a boor, whereas in
anger there is nothing more dignified than tranquillity ; com-
pare the advice of Sappho:
When anger swells in the heart, restrain the idly-
barking tongue.
158
Scholiast on Sophocles: The phrase * messenger of Zeus?
is used (of the nightingale) because she is a sign of the
spring ; compare Sappho:
the lovely-voiced harbinger of Spring, the night-
ingale.*
| cf. E.M. 506. 1, E.G. 316. 35, Zonar. 1190 ? for S.'s
daetylie hexameters cf. Terent. Maur. 2157 3 A. lived
4 months of the year alone, 4 with Persephone, and 4 with
Aphrodite * iu Soph. &yyeAos means * messenger sent by '
Zeus, in Sappho *announcer of? Spring -
2]]
LYRA GRAECA
1359
Ath. 2. 54 f épéBw8or . . . Zom&
xpiceto, —9 7 épéBwÜOor ém' áióvov éjvovro.
140
Ibid. 13. 571 d: (fr. 12) kal ére-
, / /
Adro kai Niofja gáXa uév díXat ?jcav
€TQLpQL . .
141
Apoll. Pron. 99. l7 kel civ rQ a Aéyerai (5 civ) map
AieAcUgiv:
| y , »y ,
20. 5. . . ÓOTQ TüVVVUXOS Q3 uL kaTanpet
[óc TaT opos]?
B LI . .
d
141 A
Et. Mag. 117. 14. àpos xol üwpos, xarà mAcovagcuóv ToU à
umqüev -Aéov cmuaívovros: Gpos "yàp ó Umvos KaAA(uaxos . ..
kai Xamóo:
0ó0d4Xois 66 uéXats xUTO viros Gopos.?
142
Hdn. 2. 187. 16 (— £.M. 662. 32) mémrauav éx Tov YmTWja
vivera: ó maÜ0nrikós mapakeluevos Émrauoi. Émrogot €mTaTat kal
TÀeovacudg TOU 7 TéÉmTTGuai ÁÀioAiKkGs. oí "yàp AioAeis eicÜag.
wpocTiÜÉévai aÜj.dwvov, Govep To émrepiyeuat memrepbyyejuat otov*
, N /F.e CN
cs 66 mr dis 7re0à prepa, qremTepvyopat.
! ef. 168 * E, cf. 141 A and. ka8aioé: ? mss xór' à.,
vukros &. (Cod. Aug. kal Z. vvrós üwpov)
278
SAPPHO
139!
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [among instances of épéBiv6os
* pulse]: Compare Sappho:
And golden pulses grew upon the shore.
140
The Same: ( /r. 12) and again:
Though Leto and Niobe were very dear com-
rades, . . .?
141
Apollonius Pronouns: And c$ív 'to them" is used in
Aeolic with & before it; compare
... when night-long [sleep] closes their
[eyes]
141 A?
Etymologicum Magnum : àpos and, with pleonastie «, àepos ;
for àpos means 'sleep'; compare Callimachus: . . . . ; and
Sappho:
and night's black slumber was shed upon [their]
eyes.
142
Herodian On /nflexions mérrauo: * I have flown? : the verb
Tmrui has a perfect passive &rrauat &rragat érraTai, and. with
a pleonastic v in Aeolic mvézrauai.. For the Aeolians add a
consonant, as mezrepU'yeuai for émrepiryeuai; compare
and I have flown [to you] like a child to its mother.*
! cf. Eust. 948. 44 ? prob. sarcastic 3 cf. Cod. Aug.
ap. Tittm. Zonar. exxiv * cf. Sch. ad lor, Zon. 1540, Greg.
Cor. 638
279
LYRA GRAECA
145 eis aia. àvovvpov
Anth. Pal. 6. 269 5s Xanobs:!
IIa?s ér &$wevos &oca Tóp évvémo ai «us
&pnrat i
$ovav àkaj.áray kaTÜeuéva 70 moo
AiDozía ue xopa Nárces ovéOnkev ' Apta To ?
"EpokXerraía TÓ Xaj/vaiáóa*
5 cà mpoTOoNos, O€0700va yvvaikov: dà cU
xYápewc a
Tpóopov àpperépav évkXétoov nevíav.
144 eis Tus&àa
Ibid. 7. 489 (Plan. p. 929). amos: eis TiudDa ópuoies mp
y4uov reAevTíjcagay:
TíuaGos ààe kóvis,? ràv 97 70 'yápoto Üávo.cav
Oc£aro Depresopas kvávios ÜáXapos, |
às kai arvdoOLuévas 9 mraticai veóOaryi oi0dpo *
dues iuuéprav kpüros éOevro kópav.
1458 eis IIeAayova
Ibid. 7. 505 (Pian. p. 196) eis IIeAa-yeva Xamoobs:
To yotmmet LeXdoyovt TáTUp éréÜnke Mévio «os
«Üprov kai kermrav, uváua kaotolas.?
! Schol. eis 75 &vrióXov ov keira: ToU kvpoU MixamAoU mó8ev
oüv éÉ'ypád$m obk oiba ? mais é&r d'Orv.: ms -aíbes: Top(d)
ligtan: ms mer! : d'Orv. «a5 5 Bent. : ms 'Apiera (Paus.
29. 2 apparently read wrongly 'Acíora, unless we read
es with Wel. -J érm rà II4u$c for é. 7. Xar$obs, cf. Paus.
8. 35. 8) * d'Orv. -B, cf. Hfm 588: ms épuokAe(rao rio &)v
aidba $ perh. T:ua5t E, cf. 88 and Proc. Class. Assoc. 1921
$ perh. &mv6: $0. E, cf. 87 and Hesych. &mo8ev, but see Z7. 5.
62: mss kal àmó $6. ? Pla. 9nd hand veotmyét xáAko, but
et, P, 481 ? of, Od. 12. 14 9 Scal.: mss xako(oas
289
|
|
SAPPHO
149 ON 4 NawgLEss INFANT
Palatine Anthology: Ascribed to Sappho :!
I am a little maid who cannot talk, but yet, if I
am asked a question, I say plain enough with the
voice that never wearies of speech at my feet: *I
was dedicated to the Aethopian Child of Leto by
Aristo daughter of Hermocleitus son of Saunaidas, a
ministrant, thou Lady of women, of thine; to whom
in gratitude bound be thou gracious, and give our
family good fame.'
144 Ow Tiwss
The Same: Sappho, on Timas who in like manner died
before her marriage:
This is the dust of Timas,?? who was received
into Persephone's black chamber all unwed, and for
whose death ? all her fair companions took knife and
shore the iovely hair of their heads.
145* Ow PEraGON
The Same: on Pelagon, Sappho:
To the fisherman Pelagon his father Meniscus has
put up a fishing-basket and an oar as a memorial of
his hard life.
! ascription doubtful; note in the ms *not in Michael's
copy, so I do not know its origin'; inscribed on the base
of a statue of a nameless baby-girl dedicated to Artemis as
a thank-offering for her birth by her mother a priestess of
Artemis ? perh. 'this dust is little Timas' 5 or
perh. though she died so far away" (at Phocaea?) cf. 87
* ascription doubtful
281
LYRA GRAECA
('
EIIIOAAAMIA
146
Ath. 10. 425 e (cf. li. 475 a): rois 8€ 8cois oivoxooUadv Tives
ícTopoUci Tijv 'Apuovíav. . . . 'AX«atos 66 kal àv 'Eput]v eia dye
abTGY oivoxóov (Alc. 5), &s kal Xàm$ó Aéyovca: !
ki) Ó àpBpoaías m» «pármp eékparo,
"Eppaus 0. &Xev ÓNmuww ? Oéota" arvo aia.
kTjvoL & dpa TávTes kapxijat ÜviyXov ?
kàXetBov, apácavro 06 sráurav éoXa tyáu pe.*
]47 ?
Him. Or. 1. 20 ei 5€ kal gbíjs ebénaev, €0:wka Qv kal uéAos
Toi'vÓe: Noua pobéav epá ev Bp$ovaa., voyoa Taóíns &yaAua
KdAAicTOV, 0L mpbs eUvüv, fei Tpbs Aéxos, uelAi.xa. Taí(Covaa,
Yy^vketa vunddor "Eemepós g' éxoUcav üyot, & yvpó8povov Cvyíav
"Hpav 6avud(ovcav.
eg. XY Bpvoa" épov BpooLev
/, ^ / , /,
vupuQa, rTáüs IIadias avácc-
as d'yakpa Ka TOV,
N » » N /
7pos eUvav (0L, rpos Xéxos,
àT€ uéNNLXYa. rata eat
Tiva ryXvkqa vy&gupe.
! [^ 5.» » ,
9 TOUS 2 €e&«otc av anyot a
apryvpoÜpovor Cvytav
"Hpav avpavéowav.
! ]. 3, 4 ap. Ath. 11 uvqguorevei: 6€ 1àv kopxquaíev kal Xandu
282
us De
Ee RE e
SAPPHO
Book IX
EPITHALAMIES !
116
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner : According to some accounts
the wine-bearer of the Gods was Harmonia. . . . But Alcaeus
makes Hermes also their wine-bearer, as indeed Sappho does
in the following passage :
There stood a mixing-bowl of ambrosia ready mixed,
and Hermes took the wine-jug to pour out for the
Gods. And then they all took up the beakers, and
pouring a libation wished all manner of good luck to
the bridegroom.?
147
Himerius ZEpitAalamy of Severus: And if an ode were needed
I should give such a song as this: Bride that teemest with
rosy desires, bride the fairest ornament of the Queen of
Paphos, hie thee to bed, hie thee to the couch whereon thou
must sweetly sport in gentle wise with thy bridegroom. And
may the Star of Eve lead thee full willingly to the place
where thou shalt marvel at the silver-thronéd Lady of
Wedlock.?
! in grouping these here regardless of metre we perh. con-
fuse two ancient editions ; cf. 162 and on 48 3 ]]. 3, 4 (not
quite certainly to be joined directly to 2) from Ath. * Sappho,
too, mentions this kind of cup in the lines: And then" etc. :
cf. Macr. 5. 21. 6, Ath. 2. 39a, 5. 192c, Eust. Od. 1633. 1, 7.
1205. 18 3 the context points to Sappho as H.'s original
, , 4 3 e Yo»
€v ToUTOIS" KTjVOL K.T.À. ? mss also épmiv ? eynxov Hfm.
-E: mss Éxov, &a xov 5 mss Té wy. $5 Ee.g.: the voc.
form vóu$a, and the metre of H.'s last sentence show that
we are very near S.s own words: maiyva i.e. maíyvia cf.
xpvcórepa : 0avy. fut. of 0nvuaive : metre Catull. 61
283
LYRA GRAECA
1481
Demetr. ZEloc. 148, 146 £a: 8é Tis ibies xápis Zamuct éx
, : ^ / ^ X ,
ueraBoATs, 0rav Ti eiroUca ueraBaAAmrai kal Ggmep ueravofjam:
oioy*
"Iyroc 807) T0 uéXaÓ8pov ?
, /, -
'Tugváov,
iepparre, TÉkTOVEg dvOpes,
'Yu5vaorv:
5 yáuBpos Fiacos " Apevi?
—'Tujvaov,—
&vOpos ueyáXo TÓXv ueitov,
—'Tujvaov,-
Téppoxos cs üT üoLO0s
10 —'"Tu5vaov,—
0 Aéof9ios 4àXXo8doLcV,
—'Tugvaov:
&emep émiAauBavouévg éavrüs üri. à0vváTw éxpüoaro bmepBoATi
icai oTi oUOels r& "Apmi 10s éa7í.
1491
Ibid. 141 xapievríQera: 8é more (5 Xam$ó) al €& àvapopás,
ws éml ToU EocméÉpov:
"Eecepe vávra dépov, ca datvoNus éakébac?
avos,
! 9-11 placed here from Demetr. El. 146 éx 5€ mapaBoA3$s
kai. éml ToU éléxovros üvüpos 7 Z. dmov Ilepp. k.T.A. €vraU0a
yàp xápw émoíggsev 4 mTapaBoAij uaàAAov 3j uévye80o0s Bent. -E.
? (1-8) cf. Heph. 132 where read ueevuvucóv 3 so Hfm. :
mss *y. €pxeraa (eia épxerai) 1a. ^A. * so arranged by Wil.
? mss also $épeis
284
Le d ted Cp
SAPPHO
148
Demetrius On Style: And there is à charm peculiarly
Sapphie in metabole or change, when having said something
she turns round and, as it were, changes her mind, for
instance :
Up with the rafters high,
Ho for the wedding ! !
Raise them high, ye joiners,
Ho for the medding !
The bridegroom 's as tall as Ares,
Ho for the medding !
Far taller than a tall man,
Ho for the wedding !
Towering as the Lesbian poet
Ho for the medding !
Over the poets of other lands,
Ho for the medding !
as it were interrupting herself because she has used an
impossible hyperbole, no one really being as tall as Ares.
149?
The Same: Sometimes, too, Sappho derives charm from
anaphora or repetition, as in this passage, of the Evening
Star:
Evening Star that bringest back all that lightsome
Dawn hath scattered afar, thou bringest the sheep,
! the refrain, omitted by Dem., occurs in Heph., who
quotes ll. 1-5 to illustrate the * intervening' refrain : ll. 9-11
from Dem. Z7. 146 * by comparison, moreover, S. says of the
very tall man *:* Towering, etc." ; for the comparison there
conveys charm rather than a sense of size? ? cf. E.M.
Vet. 199, E.M. 174. 43, E.G. 212. 43, 446., 3, Sch. Eur.
Or. 1960, Cram. 4.0. 2. 444. 17
285
LYRA GRAECA
dépers Óiv,
, ? y , N N / 16 L
$épeis ai'ya, oepers amv Fov uarepu mratóa.
kal yàp évraü0a 5 xdpis éaviv ék T)s AéLews T7)s $épeis éml Tb
abT) àvaóepouévns.
150 |
Sch. Hermog. z. ióeQv l. l. Rhet. Gr. (7. S83 Walz) ai
uev *yàp Tv i6edv uovoeibets €xovat Tàs évyolas, ós 4j kaÜapórms, aí
8€ kal uéxpi rpi&v kal Terrápev mpoépxovrai rpómGV, &s 3] aeuvócTs
kal ef rives érepai raUTy Üuoiat, &s ai io Topikal: kal "yàp abra Oi
Tv xpóvov -AÀncià(ovgi Tais uvÜikais, &s kal GOovkvblógs qal
kai 0c at rà rais aicOfja egi 10€a ékipá(ovaiv, Uer, &kofj, 00 piget,
yevaet, &9f, ós"Ounpos: (Il. 8. 3717-8): kai Zamóá- (4)' kat-
* N / , /, » p y
OLOV 'TO ry Xv &UJua Xov épevÜerat aepo €7T jcóp
» , 9.09 , /, N ,
dkpov ém àkporáTQ, XeXá0ovro 66 uaXoOpórr es.
, b , » LuiP , , 37 , CY a
ov àv ékXeXáÜovr, àXNX o)k éO)vavr émi-
kea Oa:
kai Ocókpvros: (8. 78) kat- (3. 54).
151
Demetr. Zloc. 106 T5 86 émioóvnua kaXovuevov óp(Qovro uev
üv Tis AéLiww émikomuoUcav: éÉoTi 0€ Tb ueyaXompeméoTaTOV év
TOis Aóvyois Tíjs yàp AéEews 5 utv Üj-mpperet, 3 Dt Émikocue.
€ ^ * € / , H ^ ^
óTcTzperei uev T ToOid0e oiav . . . karagTe(Boiwgcv. émiKomuei Oe
T0 éTiÓepóuevov TÓ: XÓuoc . . . üv0m. éÉmeviüveykrai ToUTo
T0is TpoAeAe'yuévois ? kómos aaós kal kdAAos . . . kal ka0óAov
N kJ J) ^ ^ , M , , ,
TO ÉéTiwpóvnua ToOis TÓÀV TÀovGicV €oukev émibelyaagiv, "yeliaots
Aéyw kal TpryAÓQois kal Topi)pais TAÀaTelois: oiov *yáp 7i kal
abTb TOU Év Aóryois mTAobTov a'quecóv éaTiv.
! àm Fhóv E (or print FFiv?) cf. Theocr. 12. 33, 4d. 32,
Hom. àvó &0ev, àmo €o, mócei à, and for metre Alc. 112 B:
mss &rotov (Dem. om.) ? Finckh : mss mpoevqveyy.
! the sequel was prob. * Even so to-night bring thou home
286
SAPPHO
thou bringest the goat, thou bringest her child home
to the mother ;!
here the charm lies in the repetition of the word * bringest.'
150
Scholiast on Hermogenes Kinds of Style: For some kinds
of style express but one sort of idea, for instance the pure
or simple kind ; others two, three, or even four, for instance
the noble and those which resemble it, such as the kinds
used by historians— which, indeed, as Thucydides says,
approximate to those employed by mythographers because
they are concerned with chronology—, or such as give
pleasure to the senses, sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch, as
Homer: (Z/iad 347 f) : or Sappho: (4) ; and:
Like the pippin blushing high
On the tree-top beneath the sky,
Where the pickers forgot it—nay,
Could not reach it so far away ;?
or Theocritus: (8. 78) and : (3. 54).
151
Demetrius O» Style: The so-called epiphoneme may be
defined as a phrase which adds adornment, and it is supreme
as an elevator of style. It should be remembered that a
phrase either aids the sense or adorns it. For instance, the
sense is aided by such a phrase as ' Like the hyacinth' etc.
while it is adorned by the words which follow, *and it still
blooms' etc. The addition thus made to the foregoing
sentence is clearly an adornment or embellishment. . . . In
general the epiphoneme is like the shows or displays of the
rich, such as the cornices and triglyphs of their houses and
the purple borders of their robes. For it is essentially a mark
of wealth in words.
the bride to the bridegroom' ? cf. Sch. Theocr. 11. 39:
see also Long. Past. 3. 33: descriptive of the bride, cf.
Himer. 1. 16
287
LYRA GRAECA
» » 9». , s - , »
oiav rày vakuOov év Óppéct mrotp.eves avópes
, y , , » /,
T0gcL karacTei[jotgt, xápa, Ó éru mopdvpa
üvO.1
152
Cram. 4.0.1. 71. 19. áe( . . . 6 9 AloAebs rpixàs: — to
»- , » 9
aizapOevos éa copa?
i] M d 4 .g,
KQL Qiel Kat aiev.
153
Ibid. 1. 190. 19 cc
A , 5 / 3
QOOJLEV, ?jOL "T A/T)D,
Q$70lv 7 Xam, TyTí 8€ Aéyev ' AAkygày àvrl oU djc1.
154
Heph. 45 [v. 5akrvAixoU]: 70 8€ rerpáuerpov (AloAucbv kara-
Amierikóv):
, , , ,
Ovpopo 7r00es ézTopó^yvtot,
b! M , ,
Tà 6€ cáp [9aXa vreyreBona
TégGv'yyo. 66 Oék é£esróvacav:
e.g. KO TráTy)p Tà puéy dXXa uéreppos
5 b! 5 5 /, , ,
5 vmép 0. evyevias tov àpduo-
Bácreis TQ Kékpomt CaréXeacev. *
! E, cf. Long. Past. 4. 8: àv6m vb.: for à bef. à cf. kAéa
üvüpev //[. 9. 189: mss x. 56é ve (so apparently Demetr.)
mÓpovpov üv6os ? for the compound ef. Cram. A.P. 3. 321.
Hdn. Zpim. 184 Boiss. ? mss 761 8ácoyev: 1. T. * ]l. 4-6
288
—:
SAPPHO
Like the hyacinth which the shepherd tramples
underfoot on the mountain, and it still blooms purple
on the ground.!
152
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): àeí *ever? . . . . and in Aeolic
it has three forms—-&t, for instance:
I shall be ever-maiden ;
aicl, and aiév.
153
Ibid. 4e: * quoth ':
* We will give, quoth the father,
says Sappho; and Aleman uses 777í for 75o(.
154
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [on dactylics]: The Aeolic
catalectic tetrameter :
The doorkeeper's feet are seven fathoms long, and
his sandals five hides to the pair—it took ten shoe-
makers to make them ; [and his father lived in other
ways an honest life, but claimed to be better born
. than Cecrops himself. |?
x
! Demetrius perh. read 8àé re (and, Longus 9 éri *and
still' ? gee p. 291
E e.g., see p. 290: uéreppos E.M. 587. 12, &uqiwBáreis
(partep.) Hfm. 282: cf. Luc. 7'iin. 23 eiryevéaTepov ToU Kékpomos
?; Kóbpov
289
VOL. I. U
LYRA GRAECA
Demetr. Zloc. 167 (cf. Sa. 165) : &AXws 8€ akómTei (7 Zaróa)
TÜV &'ypoukov vvj.díov kal róv Ovpwpbr Tov €v Tois 'yáuois ebreAéo Tara
kal év Tois méGos óvóuast LAXXOV 7] év mowqTikots. Gore avTÍis
BÀAAÓv écTi. TÀ ToU TQUTA DiaA eye at j à0ew, o)0 àv
&puócat mpós Tbv xópov 7j mwpos T!» Ajpav, ei uíj Tis eím xópos
61a A exiKÓS.
Synes. Ep. 3. l8 d ó 8e &Bucobp.evos "Apuóviós écTiw Ó TOU
ÓvpepoU TaTüp, &s àv cimo. Xam: TÀ ptr &AAa m áopav kal
uérpios év T$ kaÜ' éavrüv Bí "yevóuevos, àAA' bmp eUyeveías
&udicBurev TQ Kéxpomi DieréAecev.
155, 156
Heph. 107 [v. àsvvaprüTev]g kal rb €x xopiauBukev ée0nu-
uep&v ràv eis Tijv lauBucijv karákAeiba 7) avT1] morfjTpia, (Zamró)-
"OXB.e yáuBpe, GOL |4€V O7) yápos, os dpao
ékreréAeaT , €yeis O6 zrapÜevov, àv àpao:
kücÓ' ómov! avvijye rijv Aétuv:
peXXLCxLos ? Ó' em. iuuépro kéxvrat mpoacmo . . .
157
Him. Or. l dépe oiv eta ToU ÜaAduov Tapayaryóvres abTbv
(rbv Aó*yov) évrvxeiv TQ KkdAAei Ts vóudms Teícouev: à kaA3) À
xapleoca: mpémei "yàp gov rà 75s AeaBías Éykdpua. gol u&v "yàp
pobócovupo: xápvres xpua?j T 'A$pobírgy cvymal(ovoww, *Qpa Be
AeuuQvas Bpvovot K T.À.
! 'Thiemann: mss kal ó -ovs or om.—Aétiw ? Herm :
11IS8 LeAAÍxpoos, ueALxpos, -xpues, -Xpovos
! prob. only Sappho's fun; mocking the bridegroom was
part of the ceremony ? the halting effect of the metre is
290
———Ü
DAD tnt —
pM PES aas eI
SAPPHO
Demetrius On Style: Very different is the style in which
she (Sappho) mocks the boorish * bridegroom and the keeper
of the wedding-door. It is quite commonplace, and the words
| are better suited to prose than to poetry. Indeed these
poems of hers can be better spoken than sung, and would
not be fitting for the dance or the lyre, unless for a sort of
speaking-dance.?
Synesius Letters: The name which is wronged by the ill-
behaviour (of a certain bride at her uncle's funeral) is that
of Harmonius, Master Doorkeeper's fáther, who, as Sappho
would say, in other respects lived a decent and honest life,
but claimed to be better born than Cecrops himself.
155, 156
Hephaestion Handbook of Metre [on *unconnectable? metres]:
And the same poetess (Sappho) uses the choriambiec of three
feet and a half with the iambic close:
Happy bridegroom, the marriage is accomplished
as you prayed it should be, and the maiden you
prayed for is yours ;
and in some places she lets a word overlap into the second
part of the line:
and soft and gentle is shed over her delightsome
ice Ces.
157
Himerius Zpithalamy of Severus: Come then, let us take
this discourse of ours into £he chamber and introduce it to
the beauty of the bride. * O beauteous one, etc. . . . (for
thou fieserveat the praise of the Lesbian poetess), thine it
is, etc.
due to the licence regularly allowed in the 1st foot (cf. Heph.
44): according to the Scholiast Thyrorus (* Doorkeeper")
was the name of a brother of the deceased (who was son of
Syn.'s friend H. and uncle of the bride) 3 probably from
the same poem ; the subject of the verb is probably *love"
* metre Catull. 61
29I
U 2
LYRA GRAECA
^7. *Q kàN', Q xapieoca, aoi
ai [9po60a Qvpor Xdprres
, ,»5 ,
xpvcia T. Adpoórra
cv,wmAaLboOlgL . .
158
Choric. ap. Graux Tezíes Grecs 97 éyà ov Tiv vóu$mv, tva
co. TÀÀiw Xapiacuat, Xamut) ueXqía koojufjg a
-
. . GOL Xdpuiev ju€v et6os
» ,
KT TTG LeXXvUyox poa
, ,
«viuo ,— épos 0€ «Tévo» kdXo
TepkéxvTaL Tr poo oT Q,
- L4 , , ,
9 kai ce rériKev é£oxoas
'"Aópó0rra — o o —?
159
Apoll. Coni. 993. 95 és pmréov mepl r&v BiamopwrikGv:
&pa- ooTos kaTà Tücav DiiAekrov bmegcTaAuévns Tis kowijs kal
"Aris 7)pa Aéyerauc
2» » ,
7p €rt vapÜevias émigáXXopaa ;?
ZamTóó.
160
Heph. 27 [m. àmo0écews uérpev] KaraXmkrixà Be (kaXeirat
, e ^
uérpa), 0ca jueueuwuévov €xev Tüv TeAevraiov óÓ0a, oiov éml
iau Bucov-
, y / - , ,5 [ 4
Xatpo, T à viuo, xauwéro T. 0 ry&u9pos*
évraUOa *yàp 3; Bpos rTeAevraía cvAAaBiQ àvri Xov mobos iauBikoU
KEiTOL,
! E. e.g. ? E: or ueAAikóxpoa? mss kal Ouuara ueAixpà,
T€piKéx., and kal o€ reríumkev é. ? mss Ap. zap6evíns, Dion.
-uKüs * E: mss xaípois àvóuoa (&v.) x. 9 : Aeol, confused
nom. and voc,
292
—
*
—À MI RD tme"
SAPPHO
e.g. OO beauteous one, O lovely one, thine it is
to sport with the rose-ankled Graces and
Aphrodite the golden . . .
158
Choricius Epi/halam; of Zachery: And so, to give you
pleasure once again, I will adorn the bride with a Sapphic
song :
Thy form, O bride, is all delight; thy eyes are of
a gentle hue; thy fair face is overspread with love ;
Aphrodite hath done thee exceeding honour.
159!
Apollonius Conjunctions: We must now take the con-
junctions expressing hesitation. àpa: this conjunction takes
the form 7p« in every dialect except the Koine or Common,
and Attic ;
Can it be that I still long for my virginity ?
Sappho.
160
Hephaestion Zandbook [on * rests? in metre]: And metres
are called catalectic when their last foot is shortened, as in the
jiambie :
Farewell the bride, farewell the bridegroom !?
where the last syllable stands instead of a whole iambus.
1 of. Sch. Dion. Thr. Gram. Gr. 3. 290 Schneid. ? or
* Hail to the bride, etc.
293
LYRA GRAECA
161
Heph. 44 [v. 6a«vvAiKo0]: mevráuerpa 5€ (AioAucd.) karaAmirikà
eis 0c vAAaBorv:
, Ii , E
Tío c, o diXe yauBpe, ráXos éikaáoo ;
Er /, , , ^ /,
opm ak. Dpaetve ae kaNoT. éikdcOo.
162
Serv. Verg. G. 1.31: Generum vero pro maritum positum
multi accipiunt iuxta Sappho, quae in libro quae inscribitur
"ET(0aAduuo, ait :
icy xa«pe, uique
ee E máadqdmd T0XXa.?
163
Dionys. Comp. 25 - gvuTAekónevov Tore TdÀiy Kov ék
Dvoiv gvvégTqe uer pav: ' ufyre pukpbv. ópovTd Ti kal QaUXov
Gud prn, &roíuos ores émi ToUTq. eí*ye Tou « T0 ZXamjukóv
Tis ÉziÜaAdjuov TovTi
, * ll , , ; Fe ^ , 9
ov yyàp ?;v arépa ráis, 0 yap pe, roavra'?
Kal TOU KwjukoU TeTpauérpov Ae'youévov 0€ "Apigrooavelov covbí.
' OT Éyó rà Bikaua. Aéyev ijv0ovv kal awópocivn "vevópaaTo.! Tos
Te TeAevralovs mÓ0as Tpeis kal TÀhv karáAmLuw, -—aàmó6ecoiv — ?
H A / ^ M ! € , * x 3 - E a E ^
€uBaAóv, cvvdijew ToUTov Tbv TpómOov: ov yàp 2v éTépa mdis à
y4uBpe ToabTra koi ccdopocvvg "vevójguc To: o)0tv Owoicer ToU-
* ufjTe pikpüyv . . . TOUTQ.
164
Demetr. Eloc. 140 ai 8€ àmó ràv cxnudrev xdpvres 95Aaí
eic. kal mAeio Tai mapà Xamot oiov €x Tíjs &àvabvmAdmews, ÜTov
vvudom pos Tijv TapÜOevíav $nct
| kdAizT' D: mss udA. ? metre cf. Heph. 62 3 Blf.
-H from context: mss o. y. érépa 7v (or vüv) mais K.T.A.
ECN
294
uid v
—— PHÓ ——— a DU ULSEBITTUNUBUNBSTTTUHBNSUUUIUTTEBUMUUUUURR 254m
SAPPHO
161
Hephaestion Zandbook [on dactylies]: And the Aeolic
dacetylic pentameter catalectic with a disyllable:
To what, dear bridegroom, may I well liken thee?
To a slender sapling do I best liken thee.
162
Servius on Vergil: Many commentators hold that soz-in-
law is here used for Ausband, as it is by Sappho, who in the
Book entitled Epithalamies says :
Farewell, bride, and farewell, honoured bride-
groom !!
: 163
Dionysius On Literary Composition [on Demosthenes Against
Aristocrates 1]: The clause which follows this consists of
two metres put together: 'u77Te uikpbv ópdvT& Ti kai $aUAov
&udprnuu éroiues obTces ézl TovTq. Now if we take this line
of a wedding-song of Sappho's:
For never, bridegroom, was there another maiden
such as this ;
and after inserting a *rest' join it with the last three feet
and the incomplete final foot of the comic tetrameter—
known as the Aristophanean—in the following way : o? "yàp
jv &àrépa máis à "yáuBpe roabTa [rest] kal awópoovvn "vevóguaTo,
we shall find the resulting metre the same as that of * ufre
pakpbv? k.T.À.
164
Demetrius O5» Style: The charm which comes from the
use of figures of speech is obvious and manifold in Sappho ;
for instance, from repetition, where a bride says to her
virginity :
! yauBpós *one connected by marriage! is used by some
Greek poets to mean bridegroom
295
LYRA GRAECA
, ^ , k NS ,
IIapQevía, vapOevía, voi ue Mou: amovxg ;!
jj 0€ &mokplverai mpbs avTv TG abTQ aXTiuaTv
, , , N 5 » N , 5, pc»
Ovxért, vuuoa, TpoTL G (E, TOTi G 2OUKÉT
, o
Leo.
mÀelev "yàp xdpis éupalverai 73; eimep &malL éAéx0s kal üvev Tov
cxügaros. kaíro: 3j &vabimAcgis mpos DewórwTas LX Xov Üoket
eópija a, 7j 8€ kal rois Bewordrois karaxptjrai émixapires.?
165
Demetr. Eloc. 166 810 kai 5 Xam mepl utv kdAXovs àbovca
kaAAiemijs écaTi kai 8eia, kal mepi épóTwv Be kal &apos kal mepl
&Akvóvos, kal &mav kaAbv üvoua évóoavroi abTüs Tj Tovjcet TÀ
6€ kal avT13) eipyyácao.
166
Strab. 13. 615. Kdvai 8€ moA(xviov Aokpàv T&v €x KÜvov, karà
Tà ükpa Tjjs AéaBov rà voruóraTO, keíuevov év jj Kavaíz. — abri)
6€ utxpi Ty "Aprywovaa Gy Diijker kal Ts Ümepkeuuévms ükpas, tv
Alyá Ties óvoud(ovcww Óuevoues Td (qq: Bei 0e uakpàs Tlv
8evrépav cvAAaBiav ékjépew Alyàv ds ükrdv kal àpxdw: obTw
kal rb üpos 0Aov avoud(ero, ó vüv Kdvmv kal Kdvas Aéyovouv.
. . . Uerepov 5€ abro Tb &kperíjpiov Ai'yà kexATja8an — Bokei ,*
&s Zamó nsi, ro 0€ Aorrüv Kdvy kal Kdvat.
167
Sch. Ap. Rh. 4. 57. [obx &p' évyó uoóvg uerà AdTpuov üvrpov
&Avckw] . . . mepl 0€ rov Ts XeAf]jvms €pwros io TopoUgt Xamo
Kai Níkavüpos év Oevrépp EUpámms: Aéyerou 8€ koarépxeoÜai és
ToUTO Tb üvTpov Tijv XeA[íjvmv mpbs "EvOvuleva.
! Blf: mss Avro?ca otxn * so Seid. -£ (cf. Alc. 156. 9):
mss ovk €ri fjEc m pos dé, o. é. 5j. 3 Finckh: mss érl xdpuros
* Mein.
296
SAPPHO
Maidenhead, maidenhead, whither away ?
and it replies in the same figure :
Where I must stay, bride, where I must stay.
For there is more charm in it put thus than if the figure
were not employed and it were said but once. Now repe-
tition would seem to have been invented more with a view
to an effect of energy or force,! but Sappho employs even
what is most forceful in a charming way.
165
Demetrius Oz Style: And that is why when Sappho sings
of beauty her words are full of beauty and sweetness, and
the same when she sings of love and springtime and the
halcyon, and the pattern of her poetry is inwoven with every
beautiful word there is, some of them made by herselt.
166 ?
Strabo Geography : Canae is a little town of the Locrians
of Cynus opposite the southernmost Cape of Lesbos, situated
in Canaea, a district which extends as far as the islands of
Arginusae and the cape which lies near them. This cape is
called by some writers Aiga 'the goat, after the animal;
but the second syllable ought rather to be made long, Aiga,
like àxrà and àpxd; for that is the name of the whole
mountain which is now called Cane or Canae; . . . later the
actual promontory seems to have been known as Aigà, as
Sappho gives it, and eventually as Cane or Canae.
167
Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes 4rgonautica [*So I am
not the only visitant of the Latmian cave?]: . . . The love
of the Moon-goddess is told of by Sappho, and by Nicander
in the 2nd Book of the Europa ; and it is said that the Moon
comes down to Endymion in this cave.
! cf. Rhys Roberts ed loc. ? cf. Steph. Byz. aiyá
297
LYRA GRAECA
168
Gell. 90. 7 [de Niobae liberis]: Nam Homerus pueros puel-
lasque eius bis senos dicit fuisse, Euripides bis septenos,
Sappho bis novenos, Bacchylides et Pindarus bis denos.
169
Serv. Verg. 4en. 6. 91 ['septena quot annis | corpora
natorum]: quidam septem pueros et septem puellas accipi
volunt, quod et Plato dicit in Phaedone et Sappho in Lyricis
. . . quos liberavit Theseus.
170
Id. Ec. 6. 42 ['furtumque Promethei']: Prometheus
.. . post factos a se homines dicitur auxilio Minervae caelum
ascendisse et adhibita facula ad rotam solis ignem furatus,
quem hominibus indicavit. ob quam causam irati dii duo
mala immiserunt terris, febres! et morbos, sicut et Sappho et
Hesiodus memorant.
171
Philostr. Ep. 51 4j Zam$& ToU póBov ép kal ge TeQavoi avTÀ
&el TiVL €)Kwpuíg, Tàs kaAàs TOV TapÜévev ékelvp Ópoiwbga,
ójoi0; 0€ abr) kal Tos T&v Xapírev TiüXxecuv émeibày ü&robUo wai?
gv Tàs wAévas.
172
Himer. Or. 13. 7 và 8€ cà vüv 8€ov koi avr 79 Movca'yérn
eiká(ec0ai, oiov aUTüv kal Zom$O kal Ilívbapos év qj kóum Te
xpvoz kal A$pa? kocufcavres kÜkvois Emoxov «eis 'EAucGva
TÉéuTOovgiw, Mo?gais Xápicí Te óuoU avyxopebcovra,* 1j otov Tbv
Bakxeirnv (oUrw *yàp avrov 1) Apa kaAet, róv Aióvvgov Aéyovca)
Jpos üpri Tb prov ékAduavros, üvÜecí T' eiapwwoigi? Kol
kía gov kopuBois Movcais karoxol 7or]ral cTélavres, vv uev év
ükpas kopvoàs Kavkdgov kal AvÓías Téumm, viv D ' éml Ilapvdcov
ckoméAovs kal AeAQíBa mérpav üyovoi. . . .
! corrupt: Z sugg. feminas: if duo is right the Hesiod
citation which follows (Op. 100—1) is inadequate, perh.a gloss
? mss -o7m 3? Herw: mss Abpaus * mss gv'yxopeicavra
5 mss 7pívoict
298
ri ai
SAPPHO
168
Gellius Attic Nights [on Niobe's children]: For Homer
says that she had six of either sex, Euripides seven, Sappho
nine, and Bacchylides and Pindar ten.!
169
Servius on Vergil Aeneid ['seven of their children every
year']: Some commentators take this to mean that seven
boys and seven girls, as Plato says in the Pedo and Sappho
in her Lyric Poems . . . , were set free by Theseus.
170
Id. Eclogues [* and the theft of Prometheus ']: Prometheus
. after he had created man, is said to have ascended with
Minerva's help into heaven, and there lighting a torch at the
wheel of the Sun, to have stolen fire and revealed it to man.
Angered at the theft, the Gods sent two ills upon earth,
fever? and disease, as we are told by Sappho and Hesiod.
bi
Philostratus Leífers: Sappho loves the rose, and always
crowns it with a meed of praise, likening beautiful maidens
"to it; and she compares it to the bared fore-arms of the
VEMMPS ucc
"Graces.
172
Himerius Orafions: Your case is now to be likened to the
choir-leader of the Muses himself, such as he is when both
Sappho and Pindar send him in à poem, adorned with golden
hair and with a lyre and drawn by swans, to dance with the
Muses and Graces on Mount Helicon; or such again as is
the Great Reveller—as the lyre calls Dionysus—when the
Muse-inspired poets lead him in the first dawn of Spring,
crowned * with Springtime blossoms? and ivy-clusters, now
to the topmost heights of Caucasus and the valleys of Lydia.
now to the crags of Parnassus and the Rock of Delphi. . . .?
! Sappho probably in 140 ? B suggests woman
? some of H.s phrases are borrowed, e.g. 'springtime
blossoms' from Z/. 2. 89
2909
LYRA GRAECA
173
Phot. (Reitz.) p. 57 -
QI KoS-*
ó kakoU jJ] memeipáuevos, ovx ó xpuoofj09s: ovre Zamo.
174
Et. Mag. 71. 1 àygauatós 5» vaBevbpds . .. Zam$ó bià
TOU b
agua uat vees
Aéyet.
PS
Orion 3. 12
ap.apa-
. rapà Tbó Tj üup! aípec0a: kol OpUTTegÓar obrws €v bmo-
nvífuaT. aróobs.
176
Apoll. 4dv. 182. 92. 9v rpóror kal ém' óvoudrev ueramAXac uot
*lvovrau., kaÜdmep Tb épusdpuares, Tb Aira, rb mapà Zamoi
ava ?
Et Mag. Y74. 38 abe: . . . etpgrat vapà 7b aba. AloAukGs TU
juépav: 9 [r3jv "yàp 2)9 oí AioAeis aav $act.] *
1 mss E.M. and E. Gud., which add Zum 8é éeviww épyyaAetov
oikobouukóv or the like: mss Or. üyev ? mss Ap. ava
5 E: mss sz. 7jjv abav A. rv Tuépav 4 rjv yàp k.T.A. in-
correct, probably a gloss ; the nom. was atws with metaplastic
acc. a$a cf. Hom. 7$ 5iav ( — aFóa;
300
—
SAPPHO
173
Photius Lexicon: ükakos:
ingenuous
* without experience in evil, not * good-natured. SoSappho.
1741
Etymologicum Magnum : àgagatós:...
the tree-climber vines ;
Sappho uses the form with d in the plural.
115
Orion Ztyiologicum : àudpa,
conduit,
from its being raised (afpes6a:) or thrown up by means of a
spade (uq). So the ANotes on Sappho.?
176
Apollonius A4dverbs: The way in which metaplasms are
found in nouns, for instance épveápuares *drawing chariots,'
Aira *linen cloth,' and Sappho's a?a,
dawn
Etymologicum Magnum: 'The Aeolic for ?4épav *day" is
ata ; [for the Aeolic writers use aia for 7,6 * dawn 7].
1 ef. Choer. 1. 357, Suid. àudáuviis, &àvabevópdba ? prob.
Chamaeleon's tract 0n Sappho Ath. 13. 599c
301
LYRA GRAECA
177
Et. Mag. Vj4. 42. abes: 3 7s, TovrécTiw 1j djuépa: oUTO
Aéyerai Tapà Trois AiokeUgr Xamóó .
, 5 »
Iloórv£ avos
178
Ath. 4. 182 e [m. u£yabw] EUv$opiov 86€ ó émomoibs €v TQ
Iepi '"lo8uíov 'oi vUv' $mow 'kaXoUuevo: vaBAi Tai kal mavOov-
p.c ral kal cau Bvkio ral kaivd ev ot0evl xpüvrat OpryAvg.! Tv "yàp
Bdpwpov kal BápBrrov, Gv Eom$ó kal'Avakpéwv uvnuovebovgt, kal
Tiv ud'yabiw kai rà Tpi^yeva kal ràs cau BUkas àpxaia elvat.
179
Poll. 7. 49.
[3e080s,
s ZXam$áó, kiuBepucóv, Égri. Ot Tb kiuBepucbv Diaavis Tis
x«T ovíokos.
180
Phryn. Bek. 44.1. 34. 2. Xam$X 5e
ypvTav
^ ^ /
kaAei T]]V uopav Kal "yvvaukelov rwv Ofjyicmv.!
181
Hesych. &xropes áocaAo: év pvud, Zam$i 6 viv Aía,
Aecvíbns Tov kpoxvdavrov.
182
Cram. .4.0. 4. 325. 28 kel àvéámaAiw Tapà Tois AioAcUgiv
&vri ToU 6 ( TapaAauBáverat, és 0rav TO OikBa.rov 1) Samo
Cafarov
Aéyp.
! cf. 82. 6: mss vypórqv
302
SAPPHO
1177
KEtymologicum Magnum abws ; * dawn,' that is *day' ; this
form was used in Aeolie ; compare Sappho :
The queenly Dawn. . ..
178
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [on the word magadis]: the
-epic writer Euphorion, in his book 7e Z/s(hmian Festival,
- says that those who are now called players of the na//a or
)
—— ————————— Ir — 3
the pandoura or the sambüca are not players of new instru-
ments. For the beromos and barbitos mentioned by Sappho
and Anacreon, and the »agadis, trigónon, and sambüca, are
all ancient.!
119
Pollux Vocabulary : Sappho's word beudos,
shift,
is equivalent to xu Bepikóv, which is a transparent vest.
180
Phrynichus Znfroduction to Learning: Sappho calls by the
name of gru£,
hutch,
the chest in which unguents and women's articles are kept.
181
Hesychius Glossary: tkropes * holders; the pegs on a car-
riage-pole ; but Sappho calls Zeus * the Holder,' and Leonidas
uses * holder! to mean a hair-net.
182
Cramer Zaedi!a (Oxford): And conversely the Aeolie writers
use € for à, as when Sappho says (a8arov for 8:4 Barov,
fordable
l1 cf. Ath. 14. 636c, E. M. 188. 21
3jo3
LYRA GRAECA
188
Sch. 77. 14. 241 [éziexotgs]: 7d 9€ xapdirmp: *yevójievov Opoiov
TG iolqv kal
a/ya^yoLaqv
mapà Xam$ot . . . eikÓóros éBapvrovíÜ: o émi xoíms.
184
Choer. Gram. Gr. 4. 1. 2970 Lentz [z. TQ» eis vv Amyóvrev]
. . Kivüvv, kívOvvos, KivOvva- obTrws 0c épn Zanó Tb kivOvvos-
ó "yoUv 'AAkatos T1]v Oorucijv &Qm TO kívOvyi.!
185
Joh. Alex. Gram. Gr. 4. 30 Dind. 7 ó£eia 3) év réAeiv rí0erai
j| Tpb ui&s TOU TÉAovs 1j mpo O00, Tpo TpiÀv D" obkérr TD "yàp
M5jéeia
Tapà Xamoi memovOos mapavroUucÜa, ori. T3)9 euDBldÜoyyov DietAev.
186
Cram. 4.0. 1l. 278. l7 kel *? 'yevu) T&v» mAm90vvrikGw
Mwcaev mapà Adákegi Tapà 6€ Zamoi
Moic aov
187
Phryn. 273 (361 Ruth.)
,
VULT DOV*
TOUTO AioAevs utv àv elmoi GoTmep ov kal 3] Zamó, Ó1À TOU v,
"A0nvaios 8€ 01& ToU A AlTpov.
| E: mss x. k. k. 6s kal X. € vov kívBvva (or kívàvv kiyBvvos
eu &- x ^ , ^ ,
oUTws 0€ éor Z. rov kívOvvov) . . . Td kívÓvyi
304
| SAPPHO
183
- . Seholiast on the Z/iad [émiexoíugs móbas *mightest set thy
- feet upon']: Resembling in type the forms ioígy 'l might
go' and &yayoímv,
I might lead,
in Sappho . . ., the word éziexoíqgs was rightly accented
paroxytone.
184
Choeroboseus O5 the Canons of Theodosius [on nouns in
-v]: xívbvr *danger, genitive xív8vros, accusative xívOvva ;
Sappho thus declined the noun xívBvzos; Alcaeus used the
dative xív8vvi.
185
John of Alexandria: The acute accent falls on the last
syllable or on the penultimate or on the antepenultimate,
but not further back ; for I do not count the form Mea,
Medea,
. which is found in Sappho, because she has separated the
. vowels of the diphthong ci.
| 186
. Cramer Znedite (Oxford): And the genitive plural of
- Moica is Mecácv in Laconian, and Moic&ov,
of the Muses,
— eo at
in Sappho.
187
Phrynichus Ze Atticist: nitron,
"us P oM x
! soda :
- this word would be pronounced by an Aeolian, as Sappho
writes it, with an 2, but by an Athenian with an 7.
mue LES td
305
VOL. I. X
LYRA GRAECA '
188
- "s : E fas ,
Sch. 7]. 3.219 [àiBpei; . . . àiBpis: ravTm2s Be Tüs eU8clas
0ÓeíAei *yevukd] éxmímreiw àiBpeos, kal àiBpei. oU *yàp fj ye Dià
TOU D, oU "yàp éoTi Tapávvuov uakp3 mapaAmyóuevov, àAX is TU
x /, » e E / I4 Me. ; V» p ;
€XLS, T0G1S, 0is, oUTws 0deciAer kAlveoÜav Gare ék TOU évavTiov
&udprQua r0 mapà T5, ZamQo: TO
TroXviÓpLÓL,
ei ui] üpa óuoíes Tois "AvTikots ékA(8q: ó yàp ZoóokATs 18piba &$y
Tiv airi&Tucfv, 0 Te Ópirvixos T3jv eUOeiav íBpibes.
189
Sch. Theocr. 29. 88 [kal uev xpós uv Ojow0s éylvero ToAAdkL
0djo] xAwepos 3j Eav0ós- 0dios Bé éaTiv cibos EvAov 0 kaAeirat
ckvÜdpiov, Gs nsi Xam: TrobTe 0t rà Épia Bámrovoi. — Tiwes TO
ZXkvOucby £oXov.
c kvÜappov.!
190
Orion 28. 15. ós vapà Zam$oi xeXóvn xeAUv.
XéNvvva ?
191
Poll. 6. 98 eoóuaAo: 8t di&Aat kal BaXaveilujaAo: 9 Tb
cXfa Tpocmyopíav Éxovgi, xpvcóuoaAo: 8€ riv ÜAmv, ds ai
ZomoUs xpvcacTpá'yaAot.
ed. . . . XpvaaoTpáyaXot diaXat . . .
! E: o o o not found in Lesbian poetry: mss exv6dpiov
? cf, fr. 80, Lachm. Babr. 115. 4 where mss xéAvuva, and
Cram. 4.0. 2 101. 5 3 cf. Mein. on Cratin. Apa. 9,
Ath. 11. 501 d, Hesych. ; there was perh. confusion betw.
BaXavíouo. *acorn-bossed? and faAaveióuo. ' bath-stopper'
306
SAPPHO
188
Scholiast on Z/iad [àibpei *unknowing, ignorant?]: The
genitive to the nominative &ióps ought to be ài8peos and the
dative ài8pe:; for it ought not to have a 8 in it, since it is
not a derivative with a long vowel in the penultimate
syllable, but ought to be declined like £xis, vóc:s, and ois ;
and therefore the form moAvi8piói,
learned,
used by Sappho is wrong; unless indeed this was declined
as it was in Attic, for Sophocles used the accusative í0piba
and Phrynichus the nominative plural 18pi8es.
189!
Scholiast on Theocritus [my skin went often the colour
of boxwood']: *Green' or * yellow; 6dyos is a kind of
wood which is called, according to Sappho,
scytharium-wood ;
it is used for dyeing ; some call it Scythian-wood.
190
Orion Zfymologicii : . . .asin Sappho xeAóvm for xeAávn
tortoise or
lyre.
191
Pollux Vocabulary: Mid-bossed cups and bath-stopper cups
get their names from their shape, but the gold-bossed from
the substance of which they are made, like Sappho's
9
. gold-knuckle cups . . .?
! cf. Phot. 6dios and another schol. on this passage, who
ascribe the term * Scythian-wood' to S. * ij, e, a gold cup
with the bottom round like one end of a *'knuckle-bone"
or die
397
AAKAIO'tT
Bios
Str. 13. 617. £éye. 66 : MvrüNjvg Acuevas ovo,
Óv 0 vOTLOS KNeLa Ts T punpukós vavai T€VTKOVTQ,
o 66 fópeios peas xai Ba8vs, XOHaTL. cKeTa-
Cojevos- 7 pokeirai Ó poi vuoiov uépos Tíjs
TrÓXeas EXOV avT00L c vvoLko b uuevov kareg eaa Ta.
06 TOlS mci Ka Xs. dvÓpas y &c xev év6o£ovs TÓ
T'aXauLOv pev II,r7a ov, € éva TÓV ÉrTa coQóv, Kai
TÓV TOU)TJ! '"AXkatov Kai TÓV eX àv "Avr1-
pevióav dre érvpavvin 66 5 mÓNMs kaTà TOUS
Xpóvovs TOUTOUS ÜT0 T7Xetóvov Ouà Tüs OLXo-
c Tacías, kal TÓ XracwTucà Kaobpeva TOÜ
"AXkaLov 7robjpara grep. roUTOV éaTiV: €v 06 Tols
Tvpávvots kai o lurrakós éyévero. 'AXxatos uév
ov op.oís éXotGopeiro kai roUTQ Kai TOls (XXots,
MvpoiXo kai MeXáryxpo kai 7oís KXeavakrióats
K&Qi XXots TLClV, OUO avrOs kaÜapevov TÓV
TOLOUTOV veoTepu uàyv. IlIerracós 06 eig pév TÜV
TÓV óvvaa TetÀv ka TáXvgiw exp1ija aro TÍ) povapxía
kai avTOs, karaMicas 66 àméóoke Tiv abrovopíav
TÍ) TOME.
Diog. Laert. 1. 74 [z. Ilzrraxob]: obros pera
TÓV AXkaíov jenes aóeXdàv M éXaryx pov
kaÜeiXe Tóv Tjjs Aéo2ov rÜpavvov: kai srepi Tije
—
! see on Sappho, p. 143 ? see also /7. 121, 161 and Arist.
Pol. 1311 b 3 of Mytilene according to Suidas s. Pittacus,
308
-- nsi:
———— — -
ALCAEUS
Lirk
Strabo Geography: Mytilene has two harbours, of
which the southern is landlocked and affords
anchorage for fifty triremes, and the northern
spacious and deep and protected by a breakwater.
Both are flanked by a small island upon which part
of the city is built. "This city is well equipped with
every convenience. Among famous Mytileneans of
more ancient times are Pittacus, one of the Seven
Sages, and the poet Alcaeus and his brother Anti-
menidas! . . . In those days, as the result of dis-
sensions, the city was ruled from time to time by
tyrants, who form the theme of the Political Songs,
as they are. called, of Alcaeus. The aforesaid
Pittacus, being one of their number, did not escape
the abuse of Alcaeus any more than the rest,
Myrsilus, Melanchrus, the Cleanactids and others,
although the poet was not free himself of the impu-
tation of playing the revolutionary, while Pittacus
made use of the monarchy only as a means of over-
throwing arbitrary power and gave the city back its
self-government as soon as his object was achieved.?
Diogenes Laertius Lives of the Philosophers [on
Pittacus]: This man was associated with the brothers
of Alcaeus in the overthrow of Melanchrus despot
of Lesbos? In the war between Mytilene and
who gives the date as Ol. 42 (p.c. 612-609) ; A. himself was
too young, cf. fr. 75
399
LYRA GRAECA
AXuiXAetr(0$ Xopas pax opere. "A8nvalav kai
MvrziMgvatev éc rpa rie uev avTOS, "A8mvaicv
06 Dpivov Ta/JKpa TVA TIJS "OXuyrvoviens. cvvé-
Üero 67 Hovouaxfsat Tp0s abTOV' KG OLervov
XQ UTO TÜV ama, AaÉpaíes mepiéBaXe TÓv
Opo)vveva xal krevas àvecocaTo Ó Xcpiov.
ÜoTepov pévrot dmoiv 'AsoXXóÓcpos év ois
Xpóvikots O6.a0L.kacÓfjva, vo)s '"AÜmvatovs epi
TOÜ Xcpiov Tpós vro); MvuriXQvatovs, àxobovros
Tjs OL«gs llepravópov, óv xal cote '"AOmvaiots
7 poc kpivau. TÓTE€ Ó OoUDv TÓv IIrrrakóv ig Xvpós
ériunsav. oL MvriXqvatot, kai TV àpxnv évexeí-
pncav. av1Q. Ó 06 Oéxa ET] KQTAG Xov Kal eis
TáÉiv dryaryov 70 ToX/revua kaTéÜero T2v àpxajv,
kai Géka émef)ío dXXa.
Diog. Laert. 75 'HpáxXevros 0€ you ' AXkatov
Vmroxetptov AaBóvra kai àmoMcavra óávat
* Evyyvow) Tripepías kpeta c cov."
Ibid. 77 éreXe?rgoe 8 (0 IIvrrakós) émi ' Api o-
névovs TQ TpiTQ ÉreL TÍe vevTq)K0G Ts Oevrépas
'Oxvur(a8os, JJioUs vmép &£ry éB6ounkovra.
urriaos, Biovs vmép érg égOopieovra.
Euseb. Ol. 46. 2: Sappho et Alcaeus poetae
cognoscebantur.
Ath. 15. 694 a. [z. o«oXiev]. .. os 'Apicro-
$ávys mapiaT9gciv év AavraXeUgiv Aéyov obTos*
*"Acov O5 gov ckóMOv Ti Xafov 'AXkatov
, ,
Kk Avax«péeovTos.
! jypss add 45/85 *ynpaiós an old variant
310
LIFE OF ALCAEUS
- Athens for the possession of the Achilleid (or district
- of Sigeum in the Troad), he was in command on the
one side and the Olympian champion Phrynon on
- the other. The two generals coming to single
. combat, Pittacus env eloped his antagonist unawares
. in a net which he carried under his shield, and
killed him, thus saving the district for Mytilene.
Later, however, if we may believe the Chronicles of
Apollodorus, it became the subject of arbitration
between the two cities, and Periander, who acted as
judge, awarded it to Athens. However that may
be, Pittacus was highly honoured thereafter by his
. eountrymen, and made head of the state. After
. holding office ten years, during which he brought
. order into the administration, he resigned it and
lived for ten years more as a private citizen.!
Diogenes Laertius Lives of the Philosophers:
According to Heracleitus, when Alcaeus fell into his
- hands Pittacus set him at liberty with the words
* Forgiveness is better than punishment.
The Same: Pittacus . . . died in the archonship
of Aristomenes, the third year of the 52nd Olympiad
(a.c. 570), at the age of over seventy.
Eusebius Chronicle: Olympiad 46. 2 (s. c. 595):
Flourished the poets Sappho and Aicacrrs z
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on drinking-songs]:
Compare what Aristophanes says in the Banqueters,
*Take and sing me a drinking-song of Alcaeus or
Anacreon.'
U-— —— QD tid ug a i RR RRRUUUUUUIBUUSTHSBUUBUTUHEBUDBEUMUDIS
^
! see below on fr. 160 * cf. Suid. on Sappho (p. 145
-
311
o ————OE
/
LYRA GRAECA
Cic. T'usc. Disp. 4. 71 Fortis vir in sua republica
cognitus quae de iuvenum amore scribit Alcaeus !
Hor. Od. 1.32. 3 . . . age dic Latinum,
barbite, carmen,
Lesbio primum modulate civi,
qui ferox bello, tamen inter arma
sive iactatam religarat udo
litore navim,
Liberum et Musas Veneremque et illi
semper haerentem puerum canebat
et Lycum nigris oculis nigroque
crine decorum.
Ibid. 2. 13. 26 . . . et te sonantem plenius aureo,
Alcaee, plectro dura navis,
dura fugae mala, dura belii.
. - . ,
Dion. Hal. 5. 421 Reiske: 'AX«atov 6é oom
s ^ N * V. e QUUM EN 3. N
TÓ peyaXoóvés kai Bpaxyv kai 10970 ócov avTf)s pa)
^ N N '
Tjj àLaMÉékTO TL Kekáko Tat kai T po àmávTOV TO
TÀy IloXerikóv acdrov! 1700s. TroXXaxo nobv
/ N b e
TO pQÉTpov TIS 6b TepiéXo! jmropucmv àv eUpoL
/
TOXLTLK1I]V.?
Quint. /»st. 10. 1 Alcaeus in parte operis aureo
plectro merito donatur, qua tyrannos insectatur;
multum etiam moribus confert ; in eloquendo quoque
brevis et magnifieus et diligens, et plurimum
Homero similis; sed in lusus et amores descendit,
maioribus tamen aptior.
! mss TpoyuáTOV ? mss moAuT cay
1 of, Cic. N.D. 1. 91 ? ref. perh. to the civil strife and
312
EL
LIFE OF ALCAEUS
Cicero T'usculan Disputations: Alcaeus was a brave
man and eminent in the state to which he belonged,
and yet what extravagant things he says of the
love of youths !!
Horace Odes: . . . Come sing me a Latin song,
thou lyre first played by a citizen of Lesbos, a
gallant warrior who, alike amid the very fight or
when his storm-tossed ship was moored to the wet
shore,? sang of Bacchus and the Muses, of Venus
and her inseparable boy, and of the beautiful Lycus
so dark of eye and hair.
The Same: . . . and thee, Alcaeus, chanting with
fuller note unto thy golden quill the toils of the sea,
the toils of exile, and the toils of war.?
Dionysius of Halicarnassus Critique of the Ancient
Writers: only look at the nobility of Alcaeus, his
conciseness, his sweetness—so far as they are not
impaired by his dialect —, and above all the moral
tone of his Polütical Poems. Often if the reader
could but remove the metre he would find political
rhetoric.*
Quintilian Principles of Oratory: Alcaeus is rightly
awarded the * golden quill' in that part of his works
where he assails the tyrants; his ethical value too
is great, and his style is concise, lofty, exact, and
very like Homer's; but he stoops to jesting and love-
making though better fitted for higher themes.
the ship of state 3 ef. Hor. Od. 4. 9. 7, Ep. 1. 19-29,
2. 2. 99, Porph. and Acer. ad /oc., and Jul. Mis, p. 433 H.
* cf. Comp. 24, Synes. Somn. 156.
aU
LYRA GRAECA
Heph. T. X9uciov 138 Kal Luo eieDev D
c repia «os TíBecOat éàv érepüuer por 7 TÓ dcya
70 éEfe Ó kai n&XXov émi TOv moupnácev ATÓyV
xarà mepukomv 371 Tv uovoaTpoducOv "ytveraL
-TOV» Xamoo)s ve kai 'Avarpéovros kai 'AX-
kaíov' émi ó6 TOv 'AXxaíov? ióíes kaTà gév
Tv "ApigToodvetov — ék6og uy àaepía ios emi
érepoper pías eríBero póms, KaTà 66 Tv vv TV
'"ApieTápxetov kai émi mowuárov uera[goMifjs.
Ath. 10. 429 f &ya à émei mape£éBnv qrepi rÀv
àpxalav Kpá edv ÓraXeyyópevos, éravaMijrouat
TÓV Aóvyov. Tà jTO 'AAxaiov To0 p.eXoroLob
Xex8évra éTri voUr BaXXópevos* $ci yap TOU
obros- ""Eryxee Képvaus éva «ai 070. é&v TOUTOLS
yáp Ties oU TV Kpügiw olOVTQ.L Aéyew. aUTOYV,
aàXXà acdpovikóv üvra ka0' éva kvaÜov ürparov
zívely kai zráNiv karà Ovo. TroUTo O6 0 llovru«os
XapuatXéov ékGéQekrau Tfjs "AXkatov | duXouv(as
aTéi(pos €yav.
Ibid. 15. 668 e [7. korráBov] oT: € ee roUóac ro
Tap XukeXiTats o kórra[Bos, 07Xov ék ToU kai
oikijpara emuTijOeta Th zait&id kavracgkeváteaÜat
cs io Topet Aukatapxos év TÀ Ilepi "AX katov.
Str. 13. 618 [m. AéaBov] . .. Kai EXAdvtKoS
6€ Aéc Bios ó a vyypadevs «a, KaAXías 0 T?w
Xaco kai T0v 'AXkaiov é£nynodagevos.
1 ('onsbruch -E ? (m 85€ TovTey 1.6. all three? E
314
-— —€—
LIFE OF ALCAEUS
. Hephaestion Ox» Graphical Signs: The asterisk is
usually employed if the poem which follows is in
a different metre. "This is more often the case with
those composed in triads than with the mono-
strophie poems of Sappho, Anacreon, and Alcaeus.
The poems of Alcaeus are peculiar in this, that in
the Aristophanic edition the asterisk was used only
to mark a change of metre, but in the now current
edition of Aristarchus it marks a fresh poem what-
ever the metre.
Athenaeus Doctors at. Dinner: Having completed
my digression on ancient methods of mixing wine,
I will resume my theme and consider what the lyric
poet Alecaeus means by the phrase * Mix ere you
pour it one and two.' Some authorities hold that
he does not refer to the proportion of wine to water
but, being a temperate man, would have us drink
first one ladleful of unmixed wine and then two, and
no more. This is the interpretation of Chamaeleon
of Pontus, but he does not realise how fond of the
bottle Alcaeus was.1
The Same [on the co!/abos]: The love of the
Sicilians for this game is proved by the fact that
they went so far as to build special rooms to play it
in, as we are told by Dicaearchus in his tract On
Alcaeus.?
Strabo Geography [on Lesbos]: the historian Hel-
lanicus, too, was a Lesbian, and Callias the com-
mentator on Sappho and Alcaeus.?
! ef. fr. 164 ? ef. fr. S5 and. Ath. 15. 666 b, 11. 460 f
3 cf fr. 85
315
LYRA GRAECA
Suid. Apdxkev Xrparovikeós: — ypapugarukos.
. . . Ilepdi vrÓv llwódpov MeAóGv, llepi vOv
Xamo0s Mérpov, llepl TOv 'AXkatov MeXov.
Ibid. "OparróNNvov* , 'Jpapuu aru os 6L64fas
év "AXe£avópe(a IQ €V A eira év Kovorav-
TipovTOAeL émi GOeoOocíov. éypavre 2. oro
uv9)pa. XodokXéovs, ' AN«atov, eis "Quetodia
Vide A.P. 9. 184, 571, Max. Tyr. 94; Ar MEE
on Ar. T'hesm. 162, Ath. 10. 429 a, Him. ap. Schenkl
AAKAIOT MEAON
A'
'YMNON
l «es AzóAXova
Him. Or. 14. 10. €0éA« 8& óptv iol "AXkalov rwà Aóyov eimeiv.
óv ékeivos jjo€v €v péeat mauava *ypddev ! ATÓAXovi. épó 8€ buiv
oU KkoTO Tà uéNm TÀ AécBia, erel ume TOUITUKÓS TLS yy, &AAA T
uérpov aUTD A$cGS eis Aóvyov Tüs Aüpas. Tre 'ATÓAXev E"yévero,
koc uiis avTov Ó Zevs uirpa Te Xpvoi kai Apa, Boós Te ÉTl
ToUTO:S ÜÉpuQ& éAabvew, KUKvoL 66 cav Tb &pua, eis. AcA ovs
Téume| kal KasraAÍas váuara éxeiüev mpojrTegovra, Síkmv kal
env TOis "EAAmcuv: ó 6€ émiBàs éml cív &puárev &$iire TOUS
KÜKVOVS eis "faepBopéovs méregcÓa.. — AéA Qoi u&v obv, &s jja0ovro,
maiüva GvvVÓévres kal uéAos kal xópovs fiüécv epi Tbv Tpimoba
iue. yr..85 ? he speaks of the inventory of a temple-
treasury found at Delos containing 64kqv Tpí'ywvov Éxovcav
BiBA(Ía "AXkatov *a three-cornered roll-box or book-case con-
taining the Books of Alcaeus'; this shape would suit ten
rolls, and the tenth is the highest, numbered Book of
316
ALCAEUS
Suidas Lexicon: Dracon of Stratoniceia: A gram-
marian, writer of books . . . On the Poems of Pindar,
On the Metres of Sappho, On the Poems of Alcaeus.!
The Same: Horapollo: . . . à grammarian who
first taught at Alexandria and elsewhere in Egypt,
and afterwards at Constantinople under Theodosius.
He wrote . . . treatises On Sophocles, On Alcaeus,
and On Homer.
Herm. 1911. 420, 421; Homolle Mo. Grecs i. 7.
p. 49.?
THE .POEMS OF ALCAEUS
Book I
HYMNS
1] To A»rorro
Himerius Orafions: I will tell you likewise one of Alcaeus'
tales, a tale which he sang in lyric verse when he wrote a
paean to Apollo. And I tell it you not aecording to the
Lesbian verse—for I am not of poetic humour—but changing
the actual metre of the lyric verse into prose. When Apollo
was born, Zeus furnished him forth with a golden headband
and a lyre, and giving him moreover a chariot to drive—and
they were swans that drew it—, would have him go to Delphi
and the spring of Castaly, thence to deliver justice and right
in oracles to Greece. Nevertheless once he was mounted in
the chariot, Apollo bade his swans fly to the land of the
Hyperboreans. Now when the Delphians heard of it, they
set a paean to a tune and held dances of youths about the
A. quoted; the date of the inscr. is not given, but it looks
as if fr. l was to the Delian and not the Pythian Apollo
317
LYRA GRAECA
cTicavTes, ékáAovv vbv Oebv éE "TmepBopéov éA0etv: ó 8€ Éros
ÜAov Tapà crois éxei ÜcuigTebgas àvÜpdsois, émeibi) kaupüv évója Ce
kal robs AeAQukobs "X500 TpimoBas, ab0is K€AeUeL TOÍS KÜKVOLS
e£ "foepBopéev àjímracÓau. — 7v uiv oÜv 0épos kal ToU 0épovs Tb
uécov abró, Üre éE "YmepBopéwev 'AXkaios üvyei Tbv 'AmÓAXwva,
ü8cv 53 O€povs éxAdgumovros kal éribuuoUvros 'AmÓAAcvos Üepuwóv
Ti Kal 4j Aópa mepl rbv O0cbv &Bp/verar üüovgi uiv àmBoves avTÓ,
ómotov eikbs ácat map! "AXkale ràs üpviÜas* &Dovai Be kal xeAibóves
kal rérTvyes, oU Tijv éavrGv rUXqv Tijv év àvÜpdi rav &y'yéAXovaau,
&AAà Távra TÀ uéAm karà ÓOeoU dÜeyyóuevar pei kal àp'yopois
4j KacraAía karà Toígciv váuact kai Km$iccis péyas aíperat
Topóópev ois kUpaci, Tüv "Evvréa ToU "Oyufjpov pupobpevos.
Bid(erai u£v "yàp 'AXkatos óuoíes 'Oufjpp Torfjcat kal DBwp Ocav
eribqulav aia0€o0at Dvvduevor.
Heph. 84 émiervikbv 5$ àmb uelQovos Tpluerpov koraAmkrucóv
eg, Tb kaAobgevov "AXkaikbv év8ekacUAAaBov . . . otov:
Á"
Q, '"va£ ' AmóXXov, vai ueyáXo Atos,
«gy.1. 0v é£ekóo qa] tyvyvopevov márogp
pírpa Te Xpía a kai xeXovva?
| Ooís T' évri rola Oeciv? dpp/ éXaUvqv
Ct
kvkvoacavTov,* AéXdors uév émejme kal
Kadiocó8opov KacraMas v6op?
Oixav mpobarevcovra kíjBa 9
«ai Oéyuv 'EXXá6ect: ov à é89Baus
/, » / 9 19. 13.3 ,
kükvois erkas m TégO. ém Y repf9opors:
/ 2! 3345 , » ,
10 AéAQois 9. &p', os daÜovro, vraáova
» , ,
aUXots * Te a UvÜevres xopouat
N , 3$. 39 5/70 7 /
vép Trpimo0. àiÜéev kéXovro
1 ]]. 2-24, E from Him. ? xeA. Sa. 190. ? see on Sa. 6
4 cf. 8eócovros, avrócavros and Sa. 172 5 cf, Paus. 10.
8. D. djkovca . . . r0 UBwp Tjj KagraAíz TorauoU Ocpov elvai ToU
Kis coU: roUro émolnoe kal 'AAkatos év mpooiuíe Té eis 'AmÓAXwva
$ Hdn. v. va. 2. 192, fr. 73 ? cf. Plut. Mus. 14
318
ALCAEUS
tripod, and besought the God to come back thence. Yet
Apollo dealt law among those of that country for a whole
year. Then, when he thought it was time that the tripods
of Delphi, too, should give sound, he bade the swans fly back
again from the Hyperboreans. Now it is summer, and the
very midst of summer, when Alcaeus brings Apollo back from
that land, and therefore with the summer brightly shining
and Apollo present, the lyre, too, puts on a summer wantonness
concerning the God. Nightingales sing to him as birds
might well sing in Alcaeus, swallows also sing and crickets,
not announcing their own fortunes in the world but telling
in all their tunes of the God. Castaly, in poetic style, flows.
with springs of silver, and great Cephissus lifts himself with
his waves all shining, in imitation of the Enipeus of Homer.
For Alcaeus, like Homer, perforce makes the water able to
know that a God is present.
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre: "The epionie trimeter
& majore is acatalectie, the so-called Alcaie eleven-syllable
. « . for instance:
O King Apollo, son of great Zeus,!
e.g. whom thy father did furnish forth at thy birth
| with golden headband and lyre of shell, and
| giving thee moreover a swan-drawn chariot to
drive, would have thee go to Delphi and the
water which is Cephissus' gift to Castaly,? there
to deliver justice and right in oracles unto Greece;
nevertheless, once mounted, thou badest thy
| swans fly to the land of the Hyperboreans ; and
| although when the Delphians heard of it they
| set a paean unto flutes and dances of youths
| around the tripod and besought thee to come
! ef. Sch. Heph. 84; and fr. 6: Heph. tells us this is Ode 1
of Book I * cf. Pausanias *I have heard . . . that the
water is a gift to Castalia from the Cephissus, and Alcaeus
says this too in his prelude to Apollo"
319
LYRA GRAECA
,
eg. mepBopev o^ &éX0qv: av 9 OXov Féros
Qu, Óegua TeUcats, Óra, kalpos Tjv
N , » ,
15 kai AeXoikors àxv Tpvmrog civ,
aO! kükvots ékéXo dmmréreaQat.
? N , : M ^ , /
7v pàv Oépos kai TO Üépeos uécov,
355:9v^5 5 , ; » "
óT é& Tmep(9opov aAMuv teo:
?06/ 3119 7 N ,
a60v T à56c kal xeALóo
/, /, ,
20 $Üeyyouéva re Spóroicu vrérTiÉ
" , /, ^ K AL 5, »
réav TUxav, kai KaevaMa, ápyupois
pij vàpaciv kai zropivpokvpuaos ?
» , / 5 ,
&p0" uéyais Kádiocos e) Fet-
, , , )8 » 3
av Oéov o)& áàro6apov évra? . ..
2-5 eis Epp
Heph. 83 émixopiauBikbv utv oiv Tb Xamóukby KOAXOUJL.EVOV
évüekacvAAaBov oiov: (Sa. 1) . . . ev. 8€ kal map" '"AAkalg—
kal üBmAov ómoTépov écTiv eUpzua, ei kal Zamikbv kaXeirai.—,
oiov:
Xaipe KvXXavas 0 ué8ets,* o6 yáp uot
Duos Üpvqv, Tóv kopvoaicuv abFats?
Mata yyévvaro Kpovióa peto a 9
, &
Tauf9aciNnt.
! cf. Thess. inser. a$0€ Hfm. 48, Alc. 122. 10 &q:, Apoll.
Adv. 163. 2, Hdn. 2. 932. 20 ? cf. xpvcdpuaros 3 Pind.
P. 4. 5 * mss Choer. also ué8ov : 1l. 2-4 only in Choerob.
on Heph. /.c. 5 some mss xopvdoagiv aüFais — àFíaus
E, cf. &ánji, Hesych. &os- TveUua, Theocr. 30. 5 vapasFais (ms
Ta0a)A.) — maprnicis : mss avyais, &yvais : D abrais $ udeica
320
ALCAEUS
e. g. thence, yet for a whole year dealtest thou law in
that country; then when it was time for the
tripods of Delphi, too, to give sound, thou badest
the swans fly back thither. Now it was summer
and the midst of summer when thou returnedst
from the Hyperboreans; the nightingale sang
and the swallow, the cricket sang also to tell
mankind of thy fortunes, while Castaly flowed
with springs of silver, and great Cephissus lifted
his shining waves well knowing that a God was
|. come home.
2-5 To HrRMES
Hephaestion Z/andbook of Metre: Asan epichoriambic type
of this kind of verse we may compare the so-called Sapphie
eleven-syllable, for instance: (Sa. 1l) . . . ; it also occurs in
Aleaeus—and it is uncertain which of the two poets invented
it, though it is called Sapphic—, for instance : !
Hail, thou ruler of Cyllene! thee it is my will to
ing, whom Maia bare upon the breezy heights unto
he love of the omnipotent Son of Cronus.
1 Heph. tells us this was Ode 2 of Book I: cf. Choer. on
eph., Apoll. Syn. 93 (Grai. Gr. 2. 2. 78) who discusses
hether 4ébeis is verb or partep.: perh. cf. for the rest
hilostr. Vit. Ap. 5. 15, Im. 1. 25
(Bébaua Baes, uéuaa uasís) * desired, loved, Michelangeli -£E
S uacía, uéyirra: D utyewa
321
VOL. I. Y
LYRA GRAECA
3
Men. Encom. Rh. Gr. 9. 149 Walz [m. vyeveaXo*yikàv]- àAA*
erei eÜpurai kal ToUTo T0 elBos cv Uvev mapà rois àpxalois kal
jjón Tiwwes kal Aiovigov *yovàs Üuvncav kal '"ATÓAXcvos *yovàs érepot
kal "AAkaios -Ckalz- 'HéaísTov kal máAiw 'Epuob, kal ToUT'
&moreryufjueUa Tb uépos . . . éai Ot mourrij uv! ka0' abrov? uóvov
TU elüos xpíjgiuov, avyypaei 0€ obBémore. Ó uv "yàp kal Xdpiras
uaievouévas kal "Qpas mobexouévas kal rà Troia Vra Tpa'yuaTeverau,.
ó 0 e! àváyims óri Bpax?rara épet.
1
Paus. 7. 20. 2 Bovcei *yàp xaípeiw ju&Xw Ta " ATÓAAcva " AAkatós
Te éÓfjAecev év Üuveo TQ eis 'Epuijv, "ypdias d&s ó 'Epuss BoUs
boéAovro ToU "ATÓAAcvos.
Porph. Hor. 0d. 1. 10. 1 [* Mercuri facunde nepos Atlantis
.;]: Hymnus est in Mercurium ab Alcaeo lyrico poeta.
Id. 1. 10. 9 (*te boves olim nisi reddidisses | per dolum
amotas, puerum minaci | voce dum terret, viduus pharetra |
risit Apollo"): . . . fabula haec autem ab Alcaeo ficta et
iterum Mercurius idcirco traditur furandi repertor, quia
oratio, cuius inventor est, animos audientium fallit.
Sch. /]. lo. 256 ['AmóAAwva xpvadopov] 'Epu9)s ó Aibs kal
Maías Ts "ArAavros epe A)pav, kal ToUs 'AmÓAAcvos fBóas
kAéias eópéón ómb ToU coU bià T?)s uavruksjs. | àmeiXoUvros De ToU
'"ATÓAAcvos ÉkAeiev abroU kal Tà Éml rà» üpuev TÓfa ueibidcas
8€ ó 0ebs COwkev abr Tv uavrucjv páBbov, àd' js kal xpvoóp-
pomis ó 'Epufjs mpocTqyopev05: €Aafe Be map abToU Tv Aüpav
00ev kal xpvcàwp wvouda07 àv ToU 71)s kidpas &oprijpos.?
l mss és m. u. (from marginal correction of previous line)
? E: mss abro 3 see p. 324
322
Wt —
——— REED MD"
s— —n n D Arras ON PUHUDUUMIBUUETOTTUBUEDUL LT
ALCAEUS
3
Menander Declamations [on genealogie hymns]. . . . But
since this literary form is found among the ancients, and some
ere this have sung of the birth of Dionysus and others of the
birth of Apollo, and Alcaeus of that of Hephaestus also and
again of that of Hermes, I have made it a separateclass. . . .
The form is useful only to the poet, never to the prose-
writer; for the one deals with the midwifery of the Graces
and the nursing of the Seasons and the like, whereas the
other will of necessity express himself as briefly as possible.!
1
Pausanias Deseription of Greece: Apollo's delight in oxen is
shown by Alcaeus in the Zymoz to Hermes, where he says that
Hermes stole oxen from Apollo.
Porphyrio on Horace Ode l1. 10 [:* Mercury, thou eloquent
son of Atlas! daughter]: A hymn to Mercury by the lyric
poet Alcaeus.
The Same [:Thee it was, at whom once Apollo smiled
when as a babe thou tookest his quiver while he sought to
terrify thee with threats because of thy theft of his oxen ]:
"This story (the theft of the quiver) originated with Alcaeus,
and thus for the second time Mercury is made the discoverer
of thieving because of the deception wrought by oratory,
the art he invented. hae
Scholiast on 7/ia4 [* Apollo wielder of gold?^]: Hermes, the
son of Zeus and Maia daughter of Atlas, discovered the lyre,
and having stolen the oxen of Apollo was found out by the
God's power of divination. But when Apollo threatened
him, he stole the very bow and arrows that were upon his
. Shoulder. | Whereat the God smiled, and gave him the
divining-staff from which Hermes came to be called * God of
the golden wand,' and received from him the lyre which has
given him the name of *the wielder of gold' from the strap
to which the lyre is fastened.?
! Men. seems to imply that A. did not write a hymn to
Dionysus, but cf. 174 ? see next page footnote
323
v2
LYRA GRAECA
«gl &eT A7óXXovos B0as é£ékXevras
pr 5 /, , » 5 N N
| | ebpe uév c $e uávris àva£, émei 0€
^ , 3:15 / , M N N ,
| Oetvá a^ dT e(Nr), TóTQ, O1) cU kal rám-
| opguáór aUTO
5 é£ékXeras ToE-? 0 066 uei£.da aus
, v2£f » , » go; M
npavrikav co. páf96ov &OÓcoK , àr- ág TU
| ài kXveis ypvoóppamus €v [Dpórotuot,
| küXaBdev a)T0s
^ , F , , ,
| à céOev xéXvv, r00ev ovópaccTat
]
|10 ypvcáop . . .
5
Ath. 10. 425 c [m. oivoxoàv] Tois 80€ 0cots oivoyooUgdv Tives
[i ^ A c / , —- Y [ ^ 2
igTopoUci Tij» 'Apuoviav . . . 'AAkatos 8€ kal rbv 'Epuzjv eigdryei
*, ^ , € M A , *
aUTGyv oivoxóov és kai Zam$ó Aéyovca: (Sa. 146).
6 cis"A Ónvàv
Strab. 9. 411 [z. Kopeveías] — kparícavres 8€ (oí Bowwrot) 77s
Kopeveías év TQ -pb avTüs Tebíp Tb TÍjs "Irwvías 'A0mvàs iepàv
i&pvcavro óudvvuov TQ OcacaAikd kol Tüv mapappéovra moTaubv
Kovdpiov TpocTc'yópevcav óuoódves TQ Ékei- 'AXkaios 8€ kaAei
KeFdAiwv? Aévywv:
4 5 9 s / /,
Q 'vacc" '"AQavaa TroXe|puá8oke],*
» , , ,
à 7o, Kopevetas émF etóeo
/ / , , 5
vaso TápoiUev udi kXvo o |
/ / 3.
KoFaXío? zoráuo map vy8ots . . .
évrab0a 5€ kal rà IlauBotria avveréAovr.
1 Efrom Sch. 7/. ? cf. Theocr. 29. 29. * E,cf. kàas :
mss Kop. : Call. Pall. 5. 63 Kovp. — * Wel. -Ahr.: mss Aéyer
&cg? àBáva àmoAe . . . | ? É moi Kop. Wel: mss àmó Koipovías :
324
alo c m RD
ALCAEUS
e.g. And when thou stolest away the oxen of
Apollo, 'tis true he found them, being Lord ot
divination; but when he threatened thee full
direly, then thou stolest away the very bow and
arrows that were upon his shoulder: whereat he
smiled, and gave thee the divining-staff from
which men know thee to this day as * God of the
golden wand, and himself received from thee
the lyre whence he is called * Wielder of gold."
is
Athenaeus Doctors a£. Dinner [on winebearers]: According
to some writers the winebearer of the Gods was Harmonia . . .
Aleaeus makes Hermes bear their wine and so does Sappho
(146).
6 To ArTHENA
Strabo Geography: When they conquered Coronea, the
Boeotians built in the plain which lies before it the temple
of Itonian Athena, calling it after the Thessalian one, and
named the river which flows beside it Cuarius after the river
in Thessaly. But Alcaeus calls it Coàálius, saying:
O Queen Athena, upholder of War, who standest,
we know, watching over Coronea before a stream-
flanked temple on the banks of the Coilius . . .
And it is here that they used to hold the Pan-Boeotian
festival.
émiFeíbeo E, cf. for gen. mpoopáw : D émi migcéwv: vaío Wel:
mss émi0ewv avo: G&ujukA. E (in a bend of the river): Wel.
&udoiBaiíveis : mss àupl . . .
325
LYRA GRAECA
T
Strab. 9. 412 [7. "OyxnaToi]: oUk eb 5 ó "AAkatos, &rmep
TÜ TOU TOTGJL0U UVOJ.a. mapérpeiye TOU Kovapíov, oUTcw Kal ToU
'OyxusToU koTéjevacoi, Tpós rais éco xariois ToU 'EAucQvos aUTov
TiOcís: ó 9 éorlv ümo0ev ikavàs TobTov TOU Upovs.
8
Apoll. Prou. 76. 329 cats Uri kal 70 AioAiukOv Obyauua TGis
kaTrà TO Tpírov mpógwmov mpocvéuerai, ka0b kal ai à evijevros
&oxóuevat Bagivovrat. — "AXAkatos*
. . . OGcT€ ÜÉov uijóev 'OXvymiov
AE &Tep Fé8e»* 3.13, 2E
9 eis "Hdóaurov
[Fide 3]
lO eis" Apy
Cram. 4.0. 3. 937. 1 (mrobuev kal T32v ToU "Apms, "Apeos
yevuctv, mÀs eUVpnrau 9i& DupOo-yyov: Aéyouev "Apevos, "Apevi: (24):
7 KA uci
"Apev, 9 à oos Oaikryp? .
1l [eis 'Adpo8trqv]
Ox. Pap. 1233. 12. 5-9
[. . - - 2o. loÉ]devos MOV ONORUME
00. 0. s. s s s Klopóóa» vroXqgos
[
PEE
bid soa i
1 Bek. (but Av0cat &rep): mss Avcearep *ye8ev ? Cram:
mss Oa.
326
ALCAEUS
changed the name of the river Cuarius, has done ill in his
misstatement concerning Onchestus in the passage where he
places it at the foot of Helicon, whereas it really lies a
11
| Strabo Geography [on Onchestus]: And Alcaeus, who
considerable distance from that mountain.
I
8
Apollonius Pronowns: It is clear moreover that the Aeolic
digamma [7] is prefixed to the pronouns of the third person,
just as those that begin with a vowel are [ordinarily]
aspirated. Compare Alcaeus :
EU... s0 that [he] could loose none of the
| Olympians without his aid.?
9 To HkrHaEsTUS
[See 3]
10 To Anrs
Cramer Znedita (Orford): We are enquiring also how
"Apeos the genitive of "Apns * War' is found with a diphthong,
"Apevos, [and the dative] "Apev: ; compare: (24) ; and for the
corresponding vocative :
«V. O War, through whom murderous Fear . . .
11 [To A»unoprrE]
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
who possessest a precinct . . . summit of the
city . . . Aphrodite .
j—————— ZOSRRD NNI ETUR I TN
! perh. from the same hymn ? prob. Hephaestus' aid ;
cf. Od, 8. 266 ff
| 3?7
LYRA GRAECA
12
Apoll. Pron. 395 A. 5? reós Awpuci) Tf gós óuwvvuet . . . kal
TO» AioAeUciv: "AAkatos €v mTpóT«:
N 3; , , , , T
TO Ó epryov anry)ng acero T€aG K0pa
18 [eis "Epora ?]
Et. Gud. 278. 17. và yàp &v0n Aéyerau "]uepa ? émel év 73 &api
$Üvovrai re kal Tà épwrikà Üepuórepá éoTi. — robTov xápw kal ó
'AXkatos Zeoipov kal "Ipibos Tbv "Epor $mouv.
Plut. Amator. 20 Trà uev oiv m0AAà Towral TpocTaí((ovres
€oíkagt TQ Üed "ypáoeiw mepl abroU kal &Beiw émi«eudGovres, oAtya
0€ efpyrai uerà aovOijs avTois, eire rarà voUv kal Xov eíre
cVv Oed 71s &àAn0eías Gy apuévois: Gv €vy eai kal mepl 7js "yevéaews:
40. 5. 5 52... O0CPOTORTOP Üeop
—TOV yévvarT. evméOLXXos " pus
xpvcooxópa. Zeóvpo uei a: ?
- d
ei uj T1 kal óuás &vamemelkagiv oí "ypaugarikol Aeyovres mpüs TO
TOiKÍXov ToU TáÓovs kal T0 àvOmnpov "yeyyovévoa T1jv eikaaíav.
l4 eis Avockovpovs
Ox. Pap. 1233. 4
[Acor "OXvwzov àcép]ozo[v] Acrovre|s]
[7a£óes ($0 ]uor Atos 766 Axj6as *
[AXXa] 0p Tpo[ó«]vgre Kác op
kai TloXv60evxes,
5 oi kaT. eUpyav xXO0va kai 0dXaocav
^ » , 5 , , 5 y
vaicav épy|ea8 | e[«vzo]óev ém' imov,
^ 5 9 , , ri
pija 9 àvOpe[vro:s] Óavaro pvea8€
OakpvóevTos ?
328
|
|
|
dus. XLIc—-——H MM
—
ALCAEUS
12
Apollonius Pronouns: 'The pronoun reós is Doric for eós
*thy' . . . and occurs in the Aeolic writers; compare
Alcaeus Book I:
. . and may thy daughter lead the enterprise !
13? [To Love?]
Etymologicum Gudianum: For flowers are called gentle
[that is, cultivated as opposed to wild,] because they grow
in the Spring which is the particular season of love. And
that is why Alcaeus calls Love the child of Zephyr or the
West-Wind and Iris or the Rainbow.
Plutarch 4atorius: Although the poets generally seem
to write and sing praise of Love in a jesting mood, some-
times, whether of their own choice and reflexion or by the
grace of God, they get at the truth and treat of him
seriously, as for instance in the matter of his birth:
. awfullest of Gods, whom sandalled lris bore
to Zephyr of the golden hair
—unless indeed you follow the zrammarians in holding that
the description is aimed at the motley and various nature of
the passion.
14 To ruE& Dioscun:
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
Come ye hither from star-bright Olympus, ye
stalwart children of Zeus and Leda, and shine forth
in propitious wise, O Castor and Polydeuces, who go
on swift-footed horses over broad earth and all the
sea, and do so easily save men from lamentable death
! prob. Persuasion, cf. Sa. 33 *o XM. 4;0. 28,
Theocr. 13 zrg. ("Epibos for "Ipióos), Eust. Z1. 391. 24, 555. 30
l ày)cavro Bast: mss -aro ? mss tuepa 3 yévyar' B :
mss *yeívaT' : ui^yewa Pors: mss jux8ecca.— * 11. 1-3 Hunt-Wil.
? P €axp. hyperaeol.? Wil. keeps as compd. of xpvóeis
349
- LYRA GRAECA
eg wy ]ov * 0poox«ovz|es óv] «pa vàcv
10 [v ]jXo8ev Xagzrpot v poro|voto" ieo]vres?
apryaXéa. 6. év vokrt [aos é]povres
vai ueXaíva. Cn
15' ets "AxiAAéa.
just. ad Dion. Perieg. 306 àAXo: 8é d$acsiv tTepov eivai
ToUTOV 'AxiAAéa mapà X«v8au BaciAéa TrÀv TÓTCV, bs TpdcÓn
^ E] /, ^ ^ , ^ L4 2 £ 3
Te Tjjs 'ljryeveías kai TeuoÜ8eigcav ékxeige éyueiwev émibicEas,
] € € / , , € 9! ^ , ,
e£ oU Ó TOÓTOS 'AxiAAei0v. oi Oe ToUVTO XAé'yovres Tapadepovot
uüprupa rüv 'AXkatov Aévyovra:
"O "va£ ' AxixXev 0s ryüs XvPtxas uéoeis . . ^
16 «is ràs Nvp. as
Heph. 66 [7. àvriamacTikoU]: 75 8€ àkaraAmkrov (rerpáuerpor)
kaAeirai Xamóuküv ékkaibexacvAXaBov, $ Tb Tpirov ÜXov XamobUs
yéypamTat, T0XAà 8€ kal 'ANAka(ov ümuara:
, n M , , , ^
Nvou$aun? rais Atos é£ avyt'oyo aic. Tervy-
/
pévaig . ..
17 [eis "HA«wov 7]
^. Pap.1233.3. S-104$ —
[II&v7p oo | " AXUL, óc TOT LO V vap a[rraus]
Lec 7) v àp| vopovptav 04Xaccav
[à kXo8ov ép]evyopevos faXatav
[aova 7 |v|[v 7e]c:
1 cf. C. RH. 1916. 103 * Hunt -Z (/.c.) ? E: mss "Io.
meuóÜe(ans ékei kal éu. émibiókov * à 'vaE E: mss om.
(intermediate stage àv àx.): yas DB: mss ras * E (like
all H.'s citations where possible, the line is the first of a
poem): mss -ais $ Hunt -£ (C. R. 1916, 103)
33P
ASSAAN
ALCAEUS
by leaping to the high-top of benchéd barks, there
» to sit far-seen upon the forestays, and so lighting
o the midnight path of the black ship!...
15 To AcuirrEs
Eustathius on Dionysius the Geographer : Others say that
this is another Achilles, king of the district, among the
Seythians, who had fallen in love with Iphigeneia and re-
mained there after following her when she was sent thither.
The commentators who hold this view call Alcaeus to witness
where he says:
O King Achilles, who rulest the land of
Scythia . .
16 To ruk£ NvwPus
Hephaestion Zendbook of Metre [on the antispastic]: The
acatalectic tetrameter is called the Sapphie sixteen-syllable,
and the whole of Sappho's third Book is written in it, as
well as many poems of Alcaeus, such as:
O Nymphs, who they say are sprung from the
Aegis-Bearer . . .
17 [To rure Suw 7]?
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
Allnurturing Sun, who hast come by river-banks
or by the purple sea where the gushing wave beats
on the surfy shore, while many maids stand in a
|! j, e, St. Elmo's fire ? If l. 1 is rightly restored this
poem 714;; be connected with the eclipse of May 28, 585 r.c.,
but one would perh. expect a ref. to it earlier than the
3rd stanza
ag
LYRA GRAECA
5 [«àv0a] v óXXa« vapÜévicat 7ép[eo rav]
[ai ká]Xev ur9pev azáXauct xép[o«]
[9épu.]a 0£X-yovrat 700ev es àXe|óap]
[7710]v vóop
[kayéotoas . v 2 TNRER
18 eis ILevéav
Stob. F7. 96. 17 [mevías jóyos]- '"AXkaíov mourov-
, p , , * * ,
A pryàXeov llevia káxov àoxerov, à uéyav
, ^ , /, ^ , , :1
óauvats Xàov Auaxavia cvv àóeXita! . . .
Bp'
IIOAEMIKON
19
Ath. 14. 627 a [m. uoveikzs] 75 5 apxeiov 3j uovcucd) ém*
&vópeíavy mporpomi jv. "AAkaios *yoUr ó Tours, ei TiS kal &AXoS
JL0UGLKCOTATOS "yeVO|LEVOS, 7póTepa TOV kar To/qTuc)y rà karà Tv
&v8peiav TíÜerau, uaAAov ToU Béovros moAegukbs "yevóuevos. Dib
kal éml rois Tot0vT0is ceuvvvóuevós ónauv:
papatpet 52 Lényas Bópos. dett Talca Ó
"Apn Kek0G prat gTéya
Adpm pavaty *. kvvíau.gL, kür Tüv XeÜkoi kacU-
vrepÜev izTL00 Xódot
VEUOLGLV kei áXaua uv avOpev àryákuaTa* xXáNcuat
66 Tac cáXots
! àápyáAeov Blass: uéyav: mss also uéya: 0duveis B: mss
-V)91 ? mss Aáumpaci(v) x
3o"
ALCAEUS
ring and rub with dainty hands the flesh of their
fair thighs, taking and pouring the gentle water
over themselves even as an unguent . . .!
18 To PovrkRTY
Stobaeus 4ntAhology: From the poet Alcaeus:
O Poverty, thou grievous and resistless ill, who
with thy sister Helplessness overwhelmest a great
people ...
Book II
WAR-SONGS
39s
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on music]: In ancient times
music was used as an incitement to courage. For instance,
the poet Alcaeus, who was a very great musician, became
over-warlike and puts the claims of courage before those of
poetry, and therefore prides himself on things of war in the
following words:
The great house is all agleam with bronze. War
has bedecked the whole roof with bright helmets,
from which hang waving horse-hair plumes to make
adornment for the heads of men; the pegs are
! for bathing as a sign of warmer weather, cf. Long. Past.
3. 24 * cf. Eust. 7i. 1319. 67
333
LYRA GRAECA
, , -
KpüTTOLgciV Tepike(uevau Xágmpat — kvápioes,
» , ,
&pxos io Yvpo BéXeos,!
- "2 , , É XT , X Zvr d *0 ISP e
5 Üoppakés ve véo Aive kovtXaL? ve kar. dares
BeBXx9uevat,
S / N *
Tàp 66 XaX«i&ix«at oaa, zàp 6€ Coupuara ?
, ,
TO0XAÀa kai kvTrác cues"
^ , » / , , ^ , $9 EZN
TOV oUK éoTi XáÜecÓ', émeiÓ? mpoTicT vmà
,
Fépryov &craguev * 700€.
Kairo. uM&AXov Yocws Spuorre Ti] oikíav TATQpm eivai uovoikGv
ópyávev. àXX' oi maa Tiv vüpeíav vimeAduBavov eivai
ueylaTqv TV ToOÀwTuKGY üperQv K.T.À.
20
Strab. 14. 661 [z. Kapev] cov 0€ vmepl] rà a TpaTiwTiKà (fj Xov
TÀ Te ÜXava moi00vTOL TeKuf]p.a kai Tà ém(o qua kal rovs Aódovs:
&ravra yàp Aéyerot Kapikt: .. . . 6 8€" AXkaios*
, g
Xooov re ceíov Kápueov .. . . . .
2]
Hdn. z.4.A. 9. 929. 15 Lentz agngr2sdaje0a 06 AloAí(ba
BidAekTov 0ià TO mTTÓ(-
» » 3 I» -*
ezTaLov OoT OpviÜes ouv
M , , 5
aierov é&amivas $avevra.?
22, 23, 24
Choer. Grain. Gyr. 4. 2914. 20 &àAA' émeibi Trà eis evs aümo-
BáAXovgi Tb v kaTil Tl] vyevucfjv . . . Xcpis TOU "Apevs "Apevos:
ToUTO "yàp éQíAaEe 70 v mapà rois AioAeUgiv, oiov:
20. s s "Apevos a por. Tépoius 9
| mss i. BéAevs, io xupoBeAes : üápkos: mss also épkos — ? mss
K0LAG4 3 mss (ópara 5 subjunct. — éer&cuev 5 B:
mss émra(ov: ós ró' and é£amríjvas 5 mss epar.
334
ALCAEUS
hidden with bright brazen greaves to ward off the
strong arrow, corslets of new linen cloth and hollow
shields are piled upon the floor, and beside them
stand swords of Chalcidian steel, and many a doublet,
many a kilt. These we cannot forget, so soon as
ever we undertake this task.
Whereas the house should rather, perhaps, have been full of
instruments of music. But the ancients considered courage
to be the greatest of the political virtues, etc.
201
Strabo Geographi [the Carians]: Their warlike proclivities
are indicated by the shield-thong, shield-device, and helmet-
plume, all of which are called Carian; compare . . . and
Alcaeus
and tossing a Carian plume
9T
Herodian JVords without Parallel: 1 excepted the Aeolic
dialect because of -Td(ce *to cower' ; compare
They cowered like birds at the sudden sight of a
swift eagle.
22, 23, 24
Choeroboscus O7 tAe Canons of Theodosius: But since nouns
in -eus lose the w in the genitive . . . except 'Apevs "Apevos
* War,' for this has kept the w in Aeolic, as:
greater warriors than the War-God
1 cf. Eust. Z1. 367. 95.
335
LYRA GRAECA
Kal TüAiv*
V M
. s . 2 - E TO r/« p
14
Apev. karTÜavgv kaXov :
KüGl TGAÀLV:
pei£av 1! és àXXáXots " Apeva.!
25?
Hesych. émumTvebowv:9. . . 'AXkatos:
Li M » : /
7) Tr0L c UV üvOpov árye —0e70ác uevov
,
cTpÓTOV, VÓJAG JU €v- OL TrVÉOLOO..
265
Ox. Pay. 1233. 8. 3-5 "
[... .] ebvé pe vyüpas ce[TOpm AàXydpeov, &vO'
€JL0L
[47] syévot]|ro Xá8e[o0]a« x[&]o|vros 7v Tporépov
iXov.
219 [es Mvrüujvav]
Ibid. 5-12
[Nóv maí]óev dmáXov o' )uv[éouev và TpóQ,
ógo0L cg TUXL]
[74 5] Aud üXwvyov có|Ov memoj9a-
TÀ Tpo|ra ToMdárav, y 5n
€voL
» n N b , , » 0é
[£&cav:] v0 yàp éuuoópuevov Op[yov écav
ávOpect
1 mss also gítavres GàAAfjAowiv "Apew ('Apeva) 3 0L
Cainb. Philol. Soc. Proc. 1916 3 ms ómuTeDov, see Schmidt
336
ALCAEUS
and again :
for tis noble to die in war ;
and again :
They mingled war one against another.!
20
Hesychius émzrTvevev | breathing upon, inspiring: . . .
Alcaeus :
- Verily she did join together a divided host of men
- by inspiring it with law and order.
26
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
. « . Ásfor me, when grievous age wears me out,
then be it not mine to forget the kindness of such
as were my friends of old.
21 [To MvrireNE]
From the Same:
Now is eur song of thee, thou great Nurse of all
those tender youths who recking so little of them-
selves took the field in the first rank of our people ;
for they have done the allotted task of men with the
mcr at A Rae —
1 eof. Cram. 4.Q. 3. 237. 3
* E Le.: ms fmovevvayavüpevüdouevov oaTpaTüv vouicuevoi
| TVÉOiCQ 5 E, C. R. 1916. 103 $6 so Z, l.c.
337
NOR. T.
N
LYRA GRAECA
[u2 &XX]awe &vópeci Tois "yewo[guévows | 6ta-
votíaus.]
5 [a£ vávr]a códos 7) kat $péci mokva|ws ikeXos
0o,
[o906 «&' o]s vapà joipav Aíos o$0é cTpix
[érXX pa, ]
[| &vópes ld üvres dca ued|xvopeO' àvÓpo-
7 pém egt Btov:]
[véowciv | 0]lé dépeoO0a. Bá0v[v és mpov
" Ant |
e.g. [oUk &ouke. kXovo* oDro, O, óT EmwAÓOev
Ovcem1)90Xos |
[o7póros ràv vróXiv, ovk é£edoflevr , àXXà avv
évreci]. .
281
Aristid. l. S21 8/ &à vávra xp? kal r0 cvuBeBmkbs évevykeiv
&$ TpaóraTa, kai r&v Bevrépwv éppwuévws àyréxeo0at, kal Tiv
Aó*yov BeBauscat, oT
Ovx oikiaL k&Xas Tereyáo uevat
, , ?. , 9
AíBot ve TeUXémv eU 6eOouduevoi ?
oUv0é ag TÉVOTOL KG veopu
, , , , » ,
à TÓXis, &àXX. àvepes xpáea0at
€ ^ 34 ,
5 TOls Gl Trápeua t OvvvVápevot . . .
293
Nicol. Progyma. 1l. 97; Walz pis à 5; BXéray "AAkaios ó
mOcTITÀJs ob EtóAa kal Aí0ovs &àAX' üvbpas édiXocóQmoe diria
cÜcTACiV.
1 E, Cainb. Philol. Soc. Proc. 1916: mss . . . éereyacguéyai
oUBe Aí0o. . . . aTevwmoíTe ka) . . . üvbpss xpijio0a . . .
&cl mapoUct Bvvdg. ? or 3v 6ebuuevo: ?
338
ALCAEUS
| same will as those who have grown to be men. Were
I all-wise, were I like to a God in shrewdness of wit,
even so I would not so much as pluck out a hair
contrary to the decree of Zeus,! and being grown
men our lives are mingled with troubles befitting our
estate; but for youths to rush into the deep tumult
of the battle mellay—that is not for them. [ Yet
these, when a host ill-conquerable came up against
our city, laid fear aside and took arms and. . . .|
28 2
Aristides Zodian Orati^n : For all these reasons we must
bear our misfortune as gently as we can and stoutly reject
the second place, and confirm the saying that
Not houses finely roofed or the stones of walls
well-builded, nay nor canals and dockyards, make
the city, but men able to use their opportunity.
29 ?
Nicolaus Fírst Exercises iw Oratory : It was in reference to
this that the poet Alcaeus made the profound statement that
a city was composed not of timber and stones but of men.
! j, e. I| am content to be a grown man as my beard shows
nie to be ? cf. Aristid. 1. 791
LYRA GRAECA
Aristid. 9. 273 v. rà» Terrápev: . . . Tbv Aóvyov bv máAai
u&v "AXkatos ó movT3s elmev, Varepov 8€ oi goAAol vapaAaBóvres
€xptjcavro &s üpa-
L4 /, , ,
OU MiBot £UAa T, oU TÉéXva
TeKkTÓvOvV TÓNS, aXX. oT
TOTTÓ K €OGLV avOpes
abToLs ccCnv eioores, &v-
- " , Y ,
5 raa Te(Yea kai moMs.!
30?
Sch. Aesch. Sept. 398 [ov9' éAkoToi& "y^yverat rà adipara]
TaUTa map AAkaíov:
, 5, , , »; C5
oU —yàp- TiTpeooker ràmicap. ovO
, nus ,
abTQ KüTr GUT €OUvVAV CXOLOLV
, A e » L4 , ^" 8
QL Q1). GUTOS OXOV GL K€ ryévaLos 7).
3l
Cram. 4.P. 4.61. 13. üpkos: ov8érepov, oo uéuvmrai AAkatos-
^ ,
rU. mos mc on. TOP REO
y, ,
(LOK 0S €]. eia
32
Apoll. Pron. 101. 3. &eds AloXeis:
LS ]
. 0. . . OT dco ümoXXvugévows aács: ?
'AAkaios Oevrépo.
! mss oj8e E5Aa ob0e TÉxyv« ai mÓAeis elev àAA' Omov ToT' àv
QUiV . . . €vyr. kal Telxm kal TÓA«is ? E, Camb. Philol.
Soc. Proc. 1916 3 gna. Devon UR éníonua aen ov0€ avrà ka
éavrà Bóvauiv Éxei ei uÀ) üpa Ó $épav abTà éàv "yevvatos 3:
ébivay — óbUvqv * E, d.e. àxdAwov. (the quU RU must
340
|
|
ALCAEUS
Aristides The Four Greot Athenians: . . . the saying
which the poet Alcaeus said long ago, but which has since
been used by all and sundry, that
Not stone and timber, nor the craft of the joiner,
make the city; but wheresoever are men who know
how to keep themselves safe, there are walls and
there a city.
30 .
Scholiast on Aeschylus [Blazons make no wounds]: This
comes from Alcaeus:
For blazons wound not nor of themselves carry
pain, except he that wields them, if ^e be a noble
man.
3l
Cramer Znedita (Paris) &pkos *defence': neuter; used by
Alcaeus:
: to whom you shall be an unbridleable
defence.!
22
Apollonius Pronowas: üc$e them" is Acolie ; compare
Alcaeus, Book II:
. . when thou savest them from destruction.
| 4, e, irresistible
have proved à. neuter): cf. xaAívrvos E.(7. 561. 4: mss cóv
xdAwov: metre ' Alcaic' ? 2nd. pers. sing. of ede, (or
cáws, Of cadw?) E
341
LYRA GRAECA
22
Cram. .4.0. 1. 998. 17. AloAeis vdeacc !
, , /
kam Neil qv váeociv
"AA Kaios.
24
Ibid. 4. 336. 6
"Apéos
&mb"Apevs. eópéüm Oc mapà "AXKaíq.
t
9D
Poll. 4. 169
KVUT OV
^ , /
8e Tb oUTw kaXovuevov uérpov eÜpois àv kai map& 'AAkaip év
6evrépo MeAáv.,
I" kai A
STAXIOTIKON
26
Apoll .4dv. 197. 12 758e yàp Éxe( kal Tb émipyuga map
AioAcUci TU uég oU
. o. . yaías kai vuboevros oppávo uéaot:
n : - d
Tíjóe Éxev kal àrb ToU T1)Ao801 T0 mTiXo1.*
| vdegnaguv El: mss 4.0. véasau: -mAeUFmv E, cf. on 9. 9:
inss -7AeUceiw : D -mAevam ? ef. Ibid. 177. 5. 7 yàp xapà-
TOis mepl Tbv "AAkaiov uéccoi| . . . Óv Tpómorv mapà TD olkos Tb
OÍkoi éyévero ouaivov TU Éév oikg
342
— À—g BST c—
ALCAEUS
33!
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): The Aeolie form is vdecc: (*in
ships"); compare Alcaeus:
. . . and to sail thither in ships
31?
Ibid. "Apews
of Ares
from "Apsvs, which is found in Aleaeus.
35?
Pollux Focabulary :
cyprus,
the measure so-named, you may find also in the second
book of Alcaeus' Lyric Poems.
Books IlI axp IV
POLITICAL POEMS
26
Apollonius Adverbs: For it is thus also in Aeolie with the
adverb uéso: * amid ' or * between ' :
.. . between earth and snowy sky ;
and it is the same with z7A0o: from 772A06: * afar.' *
1 ef. E. M. 605. 27 ? cf. Eust. 7/. 118. 35 3 cf. Poll.
10. 113 5 cf. the Same: For the word guéscoi used by
Alecaeus . . . inthe same way as otxo: *at home," comes from
oikos and means 'in the house': perh. from the same poeni
as 237
343
LYRA GRAECA
e 38, 39
Heracl. Aeg. Hon. €v íkavois 0€ k&l Tüv MvriAmvaiov
ueXomoiy ebópfimopev rd Tàs 'yàp Tupavvik&s TGpaxaàs
e£ lcov xeiuepíe mpogeud(ei karaoTí]uaTi. ÜBaAdg as:
"Acvwrvérgja TÓV àvép.ov ca Táciy: i
TÓ név yàp &vOev «bua kvAivóerau,
ró Ó' évÜev: djuues 9 óv rÓ uéccov
vái QopijueÜa avv ueXatva
5 Xeipov. póx8evres peyaxo paXa*
Tép Lev yàp dvTNos io TOT ÉOaV €xet,
Aaidos 06 zràv CáónXov 76n
kai XdkiGes uéyaXaL ka. QUTO,
XoXauci O0 drykovvat?
TÍs oUX àV evOvs Éx Tis TpoTpexova]s mepi TÓV TÓÜVTOV Ecikacias
&vüpav mTAÀci(ouévev O0aXaTTiOv elvai vouígeie $óBov ; àAA' oUX
oUTcsS exe. Mvpzixos y9p óÓ 6nAoUuevós écT1 kal Tupavv uci karà
MvriAqvatcv eyeipouévm cUcTaciS. uoles. óc Trà bT0 ToUTOV
— mparTóueva ? aiviTTÓJ.eVOoS érépo 6l TOV Aéyer
TÓ ónbre kÜpa TO 7 poruávenov *
GTelXet, zrapé£et Ó du TOvOV TrOXUV
avTMyjv, €rret ke vàos é8Ba?
karakÓpss €v rais &AAmwyopiois ó vucióTQs ÜoAaccever kal Tà
^ ^ / / ^
mAeicTG TüVv Üià ToUS Tupdvvovs émexóvrov kakdav TeAa'ylois
xeuG oiv eikdGei.
Hesych.
20. . . TerpaéAucrov Xa 9
jyyovv Tpikvpíav.
! mss àcvvérqy vij (kal) k.T.A..— ? üykovvoi B-E d. e. &ykoivat
cf. Hesych.: mss àyxvpat — ? E — * i.e. mpoofjveuov E, Cainb.
Philol. Soc. Proc. 1916: mss cà mporépwe véuw correction of
TÓÀ TpóTQ üVÉUu 5 E8Ba E l.c. : Seid. £uBa: mss éufaívei
344
m 2 Pe
ALCAEUS
31, 38, 39
Heracleitus Homeric Allegories: We shall find the lyric
poet of Mytilene using allegory in a considerable number
of passages. He likens the disturbances caused by the
tyrants very literally to stormy weather at sea :
I cannot tell the lie of the wind ;! one wave rolls
from this quarter, another from that, and we are
carried in the midst with the black ship, labouring
in an exceeding great storm. The water is up to
the mast-hole, da sail lets daylight through with
the great rents that are in it, and: the haly ards ? * are
working loose.?
Who hearing this would not conclude immediately from
the moving sea-imagery that the fear conveyed by the words
is fear of the sea on the part of men aboard ship? Yet it is
not so, for the poet means Myrsilus and a monarchical con-
spiracy hatching against the Mytileneans. And he similarly
hints at My rsilus' intrigues in another place:
Lo now! the wave that is to windward of us
comes this way, and will give us sore labour to
bale it out when it breaks over us.
In fact the islander almost overdoes the sea- going in his
allegories, likening most of the prevailing ty rant-troubles to
storms on the ocean.
Hesychius GIossary :
a four-times coiléd surge of brine
that is, the third or greatest wave.*
! or *factious strife of the winds'; prob. the words bave
a double intention ? the ^ar that keep the yard in
position 3 cf. Boiss. 4.G. 3 . 295, Hor. Od. l1. 14 : prob.
not from the same poem as 37 asit was usually called
$ doubtfully ascribed to q* SP b on 152 (154 Bgk.): mss
&Auav; cf, Sch. Pind, 7, l.
345
LYRA GRAECA
4t)
Hdn. z.u.A. (9. 916. 12 Lentz) «efpmre: Be ó Oa(uev Tap
"AAkalov 81$ ToU a uévovros ToU c Ioceíoav-
ovóé ro llocetóav
MEE éo TUO ÓuÉe rovrov.
41! abe Tijv lIarptóa]
Berl. Klassikertexte 5. 2. 12 (a) and Aberdeen Paguyri* (b)
(a) [ Tís yvopa c M ai 6.avotía
[à r00 cov rerápa|Eat ypovov, à vá|Tp: ;]
[0dpom: ov $áce y|àp aros Kpovióa[s xpév |
[éuuevat o^ Ape Om |a ké a^ €X9 vpé[umv,
5 [o$6 &udoukriov | o28 ? oov àXa 75) X[opov]
[Cav XevcavT. ép]érav 62[0' |] éxavu[80Xo ]
[ revénv Dóppos àe |ÜXov voXv7 1) uova, |
[a ur) zrávras àp to T9as aTrvkp|uw]én|s]
[aUra vOv a€Oev eis pákpov vrei[uéva. |
10 &vópes yàp 7r0XLos T Upryos " Apevios:?
[vüv 0é a' o)0ev é]vr' os xfjvos éoXXero
[6pácav exea 61)] uoipa karec x|e6e, |
[xai [Spérnpes €|met aot ?)uev émet|uevoi |
[àz cé0ev mapáy|ov ZeUs vreX|ev 4X ]v:
15 [BeB8óXXxevro yàp] avro 74 T' €xews [dx ]ov
[vóv ó7is ke 0éA9]o" é8epéro X[vou.]
[7óv édrge ápevov ois] vváv|ots 8ée]
(b) [kal drygv: 746€ 9" Gu! o]?[i] u[éumX. ér«.]
1 E, cf. C.R. 1917 33; (a) from phot. only ? P ovr
3 cf, Sch. Aesch. Pers. 347, Sch. Soph. O0. 7. 56 ('AAkatos)
346
xo c a Cap irn
"
—————————————————————————
— —Dn
ALCAEUS
40
Herodian Words without Paralle? : The God Poseidon has
the « and the s in Alcaeus :
nor had Poseidan yet roughened the salt sea
US - Y
ry Jis wu ^ e
4] [To uis CouxTRY] do(94 3 |
e
From a First-Century Papyrus : Loc Se Ow a *
What purpose or intent is in thee, de Country,
that thou hast been so long time distraught ? ^ Be oE
good cheer; for the son of Cronus himself! did tell
thee that thou hadst no need to fear warfare how-
soever it should seize thee, nor should neighbour
foeman, nay nor oarsman from over the far -bounded
sea, maintain for long the woeful conflict of the
far-Hung spear, unless thou shouldst of thyself send
afar all the best of thy people, to sunder them from
thee.? For tis men that are a city s tower in war.
But alas! thou no longer doest the Father's will,
and so a swift fate hath overtaken thee, and us that
had been sent to help thee, Zeus—for so he had
willed it—hath made to miscarry ? and taken away
from thee again. And let whoso will. bring thee
assuagement of thy woes. He that hath made him
pottage, he also must eat it;* these things are no
longer a concern of ours. And whatsoever Fate it
! an oracle? ? scholia ref. to the * first banishment,'
of Aleaeus, Sappho, Phanias, Antimenidas, and others, to
Pyrrha in Lesbos for plotting against Myrsilus 3 ref.
either to an attempt of the exiles to return by force of arms
or rejection by M. of an offer of the exiles to return and
combine with him against an external foe 4 4. e, you have
made your bed and you must lie on it
LYRA GRAECA
[o0 deuces üp. àri]s 709. €yo« [«àp]
20 [imauv* Teváryn]s yàp 7á6e ao a|pxer ]o
[ AoXtev, óv àóc |Xbos Máxap eyxedt]
[ eavréáerevve 7 jápot8ev BapvM| e |]Vrvo.
[7ás € eyo Tépt To|ecovcov ned] x Jouaz,
[oUro ujkeT. (ó ec&a. € aeXio ddos
25 [9Xea as 6€ TÁX , at y ye KXeavakTióav
[7) Tóv xtppamoóav] 7) pxeavarrióav
[£v € eye meptóo |, TOV LEN. Oed
| óXts kal o Tácis vVju]udMukos eXecav. ?
42
Ath. 10. 430a xarà yàp vücav Gpov kal mücav TepioaTaciv
mivdv Óó Towris ooTos ('AAkaios) ebpigkerav Xeiudvos juev €v
Trovrow: (157) . . . év 8€ crois evurrópacu: (158): . . . év 5€
TaOis ebjpoa vais: ?
Nóv xpi) ue0vo8»v xat viwa qrpós Bav
TovQyv,* émeuó:) kárÜave MipatXos.
43, 44
Apol. Pron. 97. 20 [&upiv k.T.X.] Tà "yàp map' AioXeUciv
€veka Tis cvvrdLeos ToAÀAdákis ümoBdAAei T0 v Dià eUjwvíav:
(Sa. 42):
*, /, , » ^ , ,
aL 6é k' üt ZieÜüs TeAéa vogga-:
'"AAkai0s. uévei T€ ET ToV*
S ucAu M pris a8 ávarot Oeo.
vikav —éOokay: ?
^ /
AAratos TpíTq, kal ém' &AXGv TAcióvov.,
! P ]nc8', i.e. í8gc0e due to misinterpretation of elided
diphthong ? P prob. o]uy: P jugos: cf. Theocr.
29 * Mein: mss ebópóvais 5 Ahr. móv$» *'drink,
but if r:»a were subjt. of the 2nd vb. it would be subjt. of
the lst, and so could not follow xei: for this meaning cf.
348
ALCAEUS
is that sendeth this trouble, 'tis sent with good reason.
These woes began for thee with 'Tenages, son of
Aeolus, that was slain of yore by the sword of his
brother Macar,! a sword that left sorrow behind it,
And now I make this prayer concerning thee: that
I may no longer see the daylight, if the son of
Cleanax? or yonder Splitfoot? or the son of Archeanax
be suffered yet to live by one whom his dear sweet
native-land, and factious strife as old as itself,
together have done away.
42
Athenaeus Doctors a£ Dinner: For at every time and on
every occasion the poet Alcaeus is found drinking; in the
winter, in these lines: (157): . . . ; in his misfortune, in
these: (158): . . . ; and in his rejoicing, in these:
"Iis time for wine and time for women, now that
M yrsilus is dead.
49, 44
Apollonius Pronouns (on üuguv 'to us, etc.): For the
forms used by the Aeolic writers often discard the a for the
sake of euphony in sentence-construction, compare (Sa. 42),
and this : :
and if Zeus will accomplish what is our intent ;
Aleaeus. And the 5 remains in:
| the immortal Gods have given us the
victory ;
. from Alcaeus' third Book, and in many more places.
^
(1 cf. Sch. 77. 24. 544: founder of the Greek colony of
Lesbos ? Myrsilus 3 Pittacus
. Hesych. woveiv: évepyeiv E: mss moveiv, a very old reading,
. ef. Soph. Fr. 655 N * E(lost by haplogr.)
349
LYRA GRAECA
45
Harpocr. l. ?288 Dind. -eríó$euar . . . àvri ToU éuSeBpór-
Tquci, Ebo r&y Ópevày *yéyova . . . kal *yàp 'AAkaiós $qov
vdumav 0 éróóoc. éx 0 &Xero jpévas.!
Eust. //. 603. 39. Aéye: ó avros ('ApwaTo$ávns ó *ypauuaikós)
Kal 0T. TO GvVeo Tpauuévov mveUua kal kardpaggov üveuov
Ka Tp?)
Aéyovaiv ó ' ANkatos kal 3) ambo 0ià Tb kaTcbep?] ópu]v €xeiv.
41
Heph. 84 émievikby 85 àmb ue(Qovos rpiuerpov karaXmkrukóv
€o71, T) kaAobuevov 'AXkaikbv évbexagvAAaBov, . . . oiov (fr. 1).
MéXayypos, ates &£ios els Tr0NL?
48
Sch. Nie. Ter. 613 [kei uvpíegs Ad(oi0 véov mavakapméa
0duvov | udvriww €v ai(motoi *yepácuiov] . . . kal év Aéofg 56 ó
'"ATÓAAcv uUpikns kAd3ovs €xev 00ev kal uupukatos kaAeirat. — kal
'AAkaiós $noiw év Tots mepl "ApxeavaxríOqv ? kal Tür Tpbs "Epv6-
paíovs óAeuov $avijvai Tóv 'AmóAA«va ka9* Ürvov Éxovra uvpuci)s
KAdGva.
» N , N 5 " d
e.g. €j40L tyàp TroXépuevru T pos '"EpvÓOpaots
5 , ^
AgróAMov kaT UrVOV KXOva pvpiktvov
^ ,»
XE. Evo. NE
1 Pors: mss . 8e TUQws éx 0€ Aéyero $. ? E, edis — àv:
mss eis TÓAuv 3 cf. 41. 26
339
—— Á—
ALCAEUS
45
Harpocration Lexicon to the Attic Orators: reré$oua: .
equivalent to éuge8póvrqua: to beout of onesmind ^ . . . .
compare Alcaeus:
He struck him mad altogether and took his wits
away.
161
Eustathius on the I/i: Aristophanes the grammarian
says that a whirlwind or downward-striking blast is called
a down-rushing wind
by Alcaeus and Sappho, because it has a downward motion.
4T?
Hephaestion On Poems: The epionie trimeter « majore
eatalectic, the Alcaic eleven-syllable, as it is called, . . . .
for instance ( fr. 1) ; and:
Melanchros, being worthy of his country's re-
spect
48
Scholiast on Nicander Venoinous Bites [And thou shouldest
take a young branch of tamarisk ere it bear fruit, a magician
honoured among men]: . .. and in Lesbos Apollo holds
branches of tamarisk, and so is called * God of the tamarisk.'
And Alcaeus, in the poems on the son of Archeanax and the
. Erythraean War, tells us that Apollo appeared in a dream
with a branch of tamarisk in his hand.
e.g. For when I was fighting the Erythraeans,
Apollo came unto me in my sleep with a
tamarisk branch in his hand.
1 ef. Sa. 54 ? cef. Cram. 4.0. 1. 208. 13 where read
MéAa'yxpos aióds ü£is àvrl ToU aiboUs
35!
LYRA GRAECA
49
Apoll. Pron. 100. 12. ugue AioAeis:
N M ^ »y 93 / ^ , , ,
TO yàp eov ioraT vupue Xaxov TOv áFarov ryépas
—
PEE DN MINE rS
50
Sch. Ar. Vesp. 1934 rap rà 'AAkaíov:
"Qvnp ovTOS 0 uatópevos TO péya. kpéros ?
7 pauó p. 7
, / , N , , à » , 3
ovTpévyret rTàxa àv 7r0NMw* à Ó €xerat pomras:
^ LJ ^ , ^ - , 1 ^
àyrl ToU (qgTGV péya kpáros: €x rÀv 'AXkalov Oe mapgeDei eis
KAécva á&s uaivóuevov.
51
Diog. Laert. l. 81 robTov (Ilerrakóv) 'AAkatos capdmoba utr
kal cápaov ürokaAei 01x T0 mAarUOvV elvai kal. —caípeiw kai 7 *
émigUpeiw TO» TÓBe, xipporóbav ? 8e Qià ràs év rois moclv paryábas,
&s xipá0as ékdXovv, "yabpaka S De ds elxij "yavp.Ovra, $ickwva
6€ kal 'yácTpeva OTi mTaXUS 7v, àAAà tv kal CooobDopmiDav * &s
üAvxvov, à'yácvprov 0€ às émigeavpuevov kal pvmrapóv.
eq... . 0b aápamov kai xuppoTró8av Tivá,
yyabpaa, Qckova, £odoGopmióav,
KdXOV páN dvOpa, káryáavprov,
OÜ»kacT' &uas TÓXLOS uóvapyov.
1 E cf. Il. 23. 79, Pind. P. 2. 50: mss Aaxóvrev a$vrov 0. "y.
? mss kpáros 3 mss &var pee and pomás ML i 5 mss
xeipomóbnr, cf. E.M. 810. 27 xeipai (read xipai) ai év vois Tocl
pa'ydbes: kal Xeipbaroles oí obrw Tovs TÓDas kaTepparyóes, Eust.
Jl. 194. 49 $ Hfm. from Hesych. yabpnt ó yavpiay : mss
yaópuca ? cf. Hesych. CopoBepkías: «ó év akóre BAXérav |
CooBopr(Bas: — c koróbevrvos, Aa0pooáyos (so read
352
ALCAEUS
49
Apollonius Pronouns: ÜPuue * you, Aeolic ; compare
For the prerogative which belongs to you by
grace of the Gods, he will make the prerogative
of insatiate men.
50
Scholiast on Aristophanes J/a«sps [where it is parodied] :
From Alcaeus:
This man with his longing for great power will
quickly overturn his country ; she is tottering now! ;
kpéros * power' instead of xpáros; he is parodying Alcaeus in
reference to Cleon, as being a madman.?
51?
Diogenes Laertius Life of Pittacus: This is he whom Alcaeus
calls Drag-foot because he was flat-footed and dragged or
trailed his feet after him, Splitfoot because of the so-called
chaps or cracks in the skin between his toes, Prancer because
he bore himself proudly without reason, Pudding-belly ov
great-paunch because he was fat, Sup-i-the-dark because he
did not use lamps,* and Swept-and-Garnished because he was
slovenly and dirty.
! the Gk. is *near a swing-down' (of the scales and the
like) ? the scholiast implies that Ar. parodied uaióuevos
* longing for? with uawópuevos *1nad on? ? cf. Suid. capdmovs,
Poll. 2. 1715, Plut. Qu. Conv. 8. 6. | * the true explanation
is more probably that he supped long and late; Hesych.
.however explains it as *supping in the dark, eating in
-secret
353
| NOL. I. AA
d
:
LYRA GRAECA
51A
Eust. Od. 1687. 52. rv éQidATav
9 /,
€T LAXTAV
kaTà TGAciày TapocTuciogiw ó "AXKkatos Aéyet.
52
Id. 314. 43 (71. 2. 654) "Axraios 8€, $ací, kal 'Apx(Xoxos
,
d/yépa xov
Tby ükocQov kol GAa(Óva oióe.
53 mpós Ilvrrakov (?)
Heph. 68 [v. ievikob 700 &àro ueí(ovos] €via 6€ (àv Tpiuérpev
üraraAdkroy) ék piàs ieyikTjs kal Bvo rpoxaikdav otov:
Tpo«BoXXerep: ! o? yàp '" Apkáóeo cot xoa
54
Artem. óveip. 2. 25. ras775s *yàp (7:js Opvós) rov kapmbv ija0tov
oi "ApkáBes: kai ó "AXkaiós qoc
. . . "Apka6es éccav BaXaviyjjaryot.
55
Apoll. Pron. 105. 31 5 Teós Acpuc Tij gós óumvvuei . . .
kai Tap! AloXeUciv: "AAkaios év mpáre- (12) kat
» N ^ N ^ , /,
OoL&oQ T€ 7rep g Qo Kau rep G'TLALOLS
ó avTUS koiwd €&0ei.
1 mss Heph. TpigeA., Choer. 7pigoA. adding éevmi 5& cibos
àkdv0ms: if it were cpi. Heph. would have remarked it, cf.
Ibid. 70 : did vpi85 — thorn?
354
LI
ALCAEUS
51A!
Eustathius on the Odyssey: According to the ancient
marginal note Alcaeus says émiaàAras
the nightmare
for é$idATmS.
52
The Same on the Z/iad: It is said that Alcaeus and
Archilochus knew the unruly and insolent as àyépexo: or
overweening
53 To Pirracus (?)
Hephaestion Handbook of .Metre [on the Zonéicum a majore] :
Some of the acatalectic trimeters are composed of one ionic
and two trochaics thus :
O thou destroyer of hips and haws?—for 'tis no
shame to an Arcadian [to be called that] . . .
54
Artemidorus O» Dreams: The fruit of the oak was eaten
by the Arcadians ; compare Alcaeus:
The Arcadians were eaters of acorns.
55
Apollonius Pronowns: The possessive reós *thy? is equiva-
lent in Doric to cós . . . . ; and also in Aeolic; compare
Alcaeus Book i: (12) ; and:
Near to your house and near to your infamies . . . ;
in the latter passage the same poet uses the common form
cós.
1 ef. E.M. 434. 12 ? 4. e. eater of wild fruit, like a bird ;
Pittacus was of low birth, cf. 54: cf. Choer. Ep. 1. 272
355
»
2
L2
LYRA GRAECA
56
Eust. Od. 1. 107. (1397. 32) [memmoict . . . Ovpbrv érepmov]:
TOUS Ó€ meccovs Aéyei (6 Tà IIep] 'EAAqvikzs Ilaibias ypéias)
Vfióovs eivai TévT€ aís éml mévre ypau av ÉrouCov Éxarr épuBev, iva
€KQgTOS TOV TeTTEVÜVTGYV xn Tàs kaÜ éavTóv e. . Tapereívero
05, dmoí, 07 abTGv kal uéom ypáuum, "v iepàv davópa(ov . . .
emel ó VikGuevos em? éa xárqv terav. ü0ev kai mapoiuí(a * kuwweiy. Tov
&o' iepás Aí0ov, 55Xa8; éml r&v ümeyvecuévev kal éoxáTms
Bon8eías Deouévev. Zád$pmev . . . .: 'AAXkaios Bé dmsuv ék
TAÍfpovs-
^ e [1 , , T
A vOv Ó oUTOS ÉT.KpéTeL
, b , rd , , . 2
Kivi)cQ4s TOV A7 (pas TrUKLvos AiOov.
5T
Sch. Pind. O. 1. 91 [&rav ÜmépomAov &v oi raTi)p Ümep kpépage
káprepoy abTQ Aí8ov] mepl utv Tijs ToU TavrdáAov koAdacews érepo:
érépws Aéyovgiw . . . kal 'AAkatos 8e kai 'AAkuàv Aí0ov daciv
éraipeig0a. T TavráAq* «6 uev " AAkaios*
: d odd cias TavráXp--
KE€UT. T &ebáXas péyas, o ) Aicipíóa, Aí8os.*
ó 6e "AAkuày: (Alem. $9).
58
Heph. 94 [v. &cvvaprüTev] £vBotóv écriv émic?vOerov kai T
OvrevÜmuiuepes 7b ÉykcepuoAoyikbv kaXoUuevov, ümep égTiw ék
^ ^ ^ ^ A
OnkTvAiKoU TevOnuiuepoUs kal lauukoU ToU ícov, G kéxpnrat uev
^ v c. €
kal 'AAkatos év ác uai 00 7) &pxdi
Hp éTL Auvvopévy TÓ T "Topa&etq *
Tüpueva Xd, pa kéavr €v uvpourmo ;
t
5
| B: mss -kpékei ? àm' ípas B : mss 7jpas (Teípas) a cor-
ruption which Eust. (633. 61) wrongly supposes a playfui
substitution for íepás: m/kiwwos E: mss -ov 3 keir' Urép E:
mss keig8at màp (mepl, rapà) through Ket0' ómép: Ahr. keig6a.
cep (— bmép) but this equation rests on a misunderstanding
356
«^em
|
|
ALCAEUS
56
Eust. on the Odyssey [they were diverting themselves at
draughts]: 'The author of the treatise 0» Greek Games declares
that the draughts were five pebbles with which they played
upon five lines drawn on either side, so that each of the
players had his own . . . And there was a line drawn in
the middle which they called sacred . . . because the loser
comes to the furthest line. Hence the proverb *to move
the piece on the sacred line, used, of course, of those whom
desperation drives to their last resource ; compare Sophron :
. ; Aleaeus gives the phrase in full :
And now this fellow has prevailed, by moving the
piece on the sacred line, the cunning man.
oT
Scholiast on Pindar ['the overwhelming bane which his
father hung over him, to wit a mighty stone]: The punish-
ment of Tantalus is variously related . . . . ; Alcaeus and
Aleman say that a stone was hung over him; compare
Alcaeus:
Over Tantalus head, O son of Aesimus, there
hung a great stone;
and Aleman (Alem. 89).
58
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [on * unconnectable ' metres]:
A well-known combination, too, is the double two-and-a-half-
foot metre called the encomiologie, consisting of a two-and-
a-half-foot dactvlic and an iambic of equal length ; it is used
by Alcaeus in the poem which begins :
And are the weapons still lving bright and ready
in the myrtle-grove for Dinnomenes and the son of
Hyrrhas ?!
! Pittacus
1 Seid: cf. Cram. 4.0. 4. 326. 30, Hfm. Gr. Dial. 9. 588:
mss TQ Tvppakie * kéayr' B: mss kéar
[9»
[911
1
LYRA GRAECA
59 zpós lMrrakóv (?)
Ath. 11. 460d [m. vornpíev] kai 'AAkatos:
: . . . ékÓéqory9pia t
Tov9)s Awvopéry vapiaóov.
60, 61
Sch. 77. 22. 68 [pe8éev] . . . AioXeis 8e rb mpóacmov kal
pe80ouaXMLGas
TOUS eUTpog &óm ovs oaa.
Eust. Od. 1571. 43 ls 8€ ràv ue0' "Oumpov Tb utv uAov
Acpícas eis uaAov, r3jv 8e yir eis eios ueraAaBav kal avv68cis ?
Tàs Aéteis — AAkatos 8 3jv ékeivos ó Avpikós 95—,
FiGoua Mar *
ÉÓm ckwmTiKGs Tiwa, 0ià rÓ kaAAcm((ceoÓn. Tà ua Tis Uweuws,
épevÉóuevov 99Xa93; kopucórepov.
62
Paroein. 2, 165
7 N 5
TGALv TOS
5 /,
Us 7rapopíivvei:
ézl TGV Tapakiwwo)Dvreov Tiwvà eimeiv kai ükovra à ob Bo)Aera.
"AAkaíov 1 apo.
63
Apoll. Proi. 97. ll a8d-ep yàp TG TaXeis Tapakeirau TU
TaXéciv orc kal TD jjuets TU Tjuégiv: TÓ T€ €v rerdprq "AAkaíov
y ,
dpjuegiv Tre6opov
oUre $épec 0a. ànb ToU T)uéguv.
1l E: mss -ev ? gvv0cls E: mss uera. ? mss riopukós
i mss eibouaAí[0qv: that this is not a corruption of pe8on..
appears from Hesych. ibouaAÍaba: (sic): oí ràs oyeis Koc L0D.evot
and f8ox ó$08aAuoi (B) — 9 vals E: mss here 5 (through rais),
elsewhere om.
358
ALCAEUS
59 To Prrracus (?)
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on cups]: . . . and Alcaeus :
. and you drain goblets sitting beside Dinno-
menes,
60, 61!
Seholiast on the Z/ad [$e8éev *limbs]:. . .. But the
Aeolic writers use 5é8os for the face, and call pretty persons
apple-faced
Eustathius onthe Odyssey: One of the later poets Doricised
the word u2Aov 'apple, changed óyis *face' into ei8os, and
putting the two together—the poet in question is the lyrist
Alcaeus—called a person in jest
apple-cheeked,
because he prided himself on the apples of his cheeks, that
is his rather maiden-like blushes.
62?
Greek. Proverb-writers :
He's stirring up the pigs again ;
used of those who urge an unwilling man to say what he
would rather not. 'lhe proverb occurs in Alcaeus.
63
Apollonius Pronouns: For just as with raxeis we have
Taxégiw SO with Zueis * we? we have Zuésiw *to us,' and the
form &uuecir * to us,' used in the fourth Book of Alcaeus,
high above us
comes from 7uéaiv.
1 ef. Eust. Od. 1412. 32, Suet. Miller Mcd. 415 3 cf.
Simp. ad Arist. de Caelo 35b Ald., Paroem. 1. 318 (érl r&v
— Bialev XAéyerai kal épirTucav), Arsen. 460: metre * Sapphic'
359
LYRA GRAECA
64
Ath. 7. 311 à [m. Aagpákev]* 'AAkaios 0€ ó ueAcmoibs uereopóv
$nciv avTOv v1) xcaa.
65
Aristid. 2. 155 [m. $mrcepikns] «€i 8é Tives kal áAAot Tepi-
Bogvies pmropuchy Wéyovsi, &aàAMov Dt TovÜopó(ovres ék ToU
Véius! — eL Tobebovres karà 'AXAkaiov . . . Trog0UTÓV 0i TpoS
ToUTOUS &mokeKpig Uc, 0r. prropuk?) mrapà móDas 0180aot T3 Dikmv.
eg. « . . 0t TovÜÓOpvCov éx *yéoaos T ài
| Tofevov àuuéov . . . .
66
Plut. Def. Or. 2 veweri 8€ vyeyovós map' "Auueva, Tà uev
&AAa T&v €kei bz)Aos zv uj] rüvv TeÜavuakds, mepl 8€ ToU Abxvov
^ 5 / ^ / PU ^ , c zl
ToU àcBécTov Ouyevro Aóyov tiov omovDTns Ae'yóuevov bm0 TÓV
e , , * M *, / xy L4 e
iepéwv: &el *yàp €AarTov GàvaAÍgkeiw &Aaioy tTovs ékágTov, kal
TOUTO TO0i:€icÜmi Tekyu)piov ékeivovs Tíjs TÀv €viaUTGw üvepaAÍas,
Tüv ETepov ToU Tpoá'yovros àel vd xpóve BpaxTepov moi/as:
eiküs "yàp év éAdrTowi xpóve Tb Damavójevov €AarTOV elvau.
0avuacdvrev Be T&v wapóvrev, roU Be Amnuwurpíov kal "yéAoiov -
$íjavros elvat àmb jukpgv TpayudTrev oUTro peydáAo ÓÜmnpüv, oU
kaT' "AXkatov é£ üvvxos Tov Aéovra *ypáoovres, àAAà 0pvaAA(ÓL kal
A)xve Tbv O'Upavóv ÓópuoU Ti GUuTmAaVTA j.eÜÍloTavras kal àv
nua8nuaTriucv àpóqv àvaipoUvras . . .
e.g. €& Ovvxos 06 Xéovra rypaxraus
! yébws Lobeck -E cf. Gal. 8. 780, Hesych. xye$aíais: mss
Vóoov, ckóTov
360
ALCAEUS
64
Athenaeus Joctors at. Dinner [on the greedy fish called
labrax or bass]: The lyrie poet Alcaeus says that the bass
swims near the surface.!
65
Aristides [on rhetoric]: If any others go about declaiming
against rhetoric, or rather muttering and shooting at it froin
the dark, as Aleaeus says . . . . , let so much be my answer :
—even as they do it, rhetoric is taking its revenge.
€.g. . . . who muttered and kept shooting at us
from the dark.
66
Plutarch Om íhe Cessation of Oracles: On a recent visit to
Ammon it was clear he had been particularly struck with
the ever-burning lamp, about which he told us an interesting
cireumstance related to him by the priests. It seems that
they use less oil for it every year, and since it is only
reasonable to suppose that the less the oil consumed the
shorter the time of burning, they believe this to be an
indieation that the length of the year is not constant, but
that each is shorter than its predecessor. At this there was
general astonishment, and Demetrius exclaimed that it was
really absurd to pursue so great a quest with such tiny
equipment, not, in Alcaeus' phrase,
painting a lion from the claw,
but changing the position of the entire heavens and throwing
, mathematics out of the window by means of a lamp and a
. lamp-wick.?
! he prob. compared the tyrant Pittacus to this fish, perh.
in the poem to which 162 belongs ? ef. Paroem. 2. 165
——
à
361
LYRA GRAECA
67
Sch. Soph. O.C. 954 [O0vuoU *yàp ovBev -yüpàs éaTiww àAAo
TAA2v | 0avetv] oiov ovk &cTi ÓvuoU kpaTsjca. üvÜpwmov ovTa- oU
kaTa'ynpàcke: Tb wubv TOU ÜvuoU, ci gu étéA080i ToU fiov ó
üvÜpwros: àbvvarov yàp éc i (Ovra üvOpwmov uj 0vud. xpticac 0a
ToUTo Ó6 mapoiuiaKGs Aéyerati, 0T) Ó Üvuós CoXaTov "ynpaaker
Aéyerai 8€ Dià rovs pea Burépovs, 0g "yàp "ynp&akovat, Uv Üvubv
€ppepevégTepov Éxovgiv: kal 'AAkaios, &s Aé*youev, oUTw kaTà
koiwüv 3 abroU uuvrjokeraa.
c.g. 000v éa yarov Xónyos éci yyrjpav
68? [es Aa]
Ox. Pap. 1234. 1a
0. OU[«i 7rpo|racper?
7|69 Fek]&áBoXov, zrárep, àn|Xávnv ve]
«a|p&ta]v k9vo, zrárep, a[XXà vávras]
To|ís kev] ovatexvvros év|vrvégo]
5 u|t]eos &àXvrpov.
69* eis Aía
Ibid. 1b
Zcü v árep, AUO0L uv ém à[XXoréppaus]
cvudópats t 6.cyeMois a Tá|rnpas]
dj €O6okav ai ke 6vvatueO" vtp|av]
&g 7r0Atv €AÓv,
! mss Sch. also &s Aéyerai o. k. koiwvoU, Suid. &s Aeyouévov
xarà Tb koiwóv ? Hunt -Z, C.R. 1919. 108, O». Pap. xi
3 — mpocaípei * Hunt - Wil. -Z ibid.
362
ALCAEUS
: 61!
Scholiast on Sophocles [*for anger knows no old age but
death]: That is, no mortal man can overcome anger. The
fierceness of anger does not grow old unless the man dies,
because it is impossible for a living man not to become angry.
It is put proverbially in the words *anger grows old last."
"This is said because of the aged, since the older they grow
the stronger grows their anger. Alcaeus gives the statement
in general terms as we do.
e.g. "lis said that' wrath is the last thing in a
man to grow old.
68 [To Zkvs]
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
. he doth not take up. Make thou far-darting,
Father, and unerring the heart of yonder man, Father,
but all such as are inspired by the shameless one
make thou a sinful thing of hate.
69 To Zkvs
From the Same :
Father Zeus, though the Lydians, in other men's
ime of misfortune and having received no benefit
t our hands and knowing us not at all, gave us
! cf, Suid. 0vubs érraB8ócios
363
LYRA GRAECA
- , L $7 , 5
5 ov TráÜovres ovOáua Tr 'a Xov obO0ev
, A , *, , , , ,
0vOé ry.vOa kovTes* 0 O cs àXera£é
, b , ,
TOL.KLXO pov euuápea TrpoXéEaus
» /,
1TeTO Xaov
5 ^
e.g.| ut) kreXéaaats Toiau Féors zroAcrats.
10
Ox. Pap. 1234. 2. i. à
To| v ]roo TáÓ eim: *'O uis [' éra pna]?
aeLieL Te0eyov cvujmociov |edov]
Bác pos, QuXovov 7€6 aXeu|aoyrávov|
evo xjevos avToLctv ézrá|kpiuaoe.
5 &Tjvos 0e yacÜews " Arpeióa|v ydp]?
OaTTÉéTO TM Os kai veóà Mvpa(Xo,
0ás k&' àuyue [BÓNXqT. " Apevs émirevyeas
TpoT»V, €é& 66 yóXo 70e XaÜotueÜa,*
xaMáaaopev 66 ràs ÜvpoBopo Ovas
10 epo TE páxas, TáV TUS OXvurriov
évópce, óüpov uev eis àFdrav * dyov
OurTáko 06 0LO0ts 0800s émr:)parov.
11
Ibid.2,31. b*
OíXos uév 700a kam. épuov káXqgv
kai yoipov: ovTO TOÜTO vopaOerau.
1 p ? ] 1—4 Z, C. R. 1916. 104 3 Hunt from schol.
* Wil. Aa6ó6ue0a and xaAácocpuev perh. rightly 5 P avárav
5 $ee C.H. Le.
1 Mytilene ; for the machinations of Croesus with M. cf.
Diog. Laert. Life of Pittacus l. 4. 74 * When C. offered him
364
ALCAEUS
two thousand staters in the hope we might reach
the sacred city,! this fellow like a cunning-hearted
fox made fair promises [to his own fellow-citizens]
and then reckoned he would escape scotfree [if he
failed to perform them].
10
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
. . to say to him: * He who shared evil revels
with an unseemly crew, as a mere stone of the base,
now, by making merry with good-fellows of the
idlest and vainest, has become the headstone over
them all' And in the pride of his marriage with a
daughter of Atreus? let him do despite to his
countrymen as he did with Myrsilus, till Ares choose
to turn our luck and we forget this our anger and
have rest from the heart-devouring pain and inter-
necine battle which one of the Olympians hath roused
in us to bring destruction on the people and to give
delightful glory unto Pittacus.
[1e
From the Same :
You were friends enough with me once to be
invited to sup on kid and pork; this is the way o£
the world.4*
oney he refused it^ ^ ? the scholias* tells us that Pittacus
arried a sister of Dracon a descendant of Atreus, i.e. of
he Atreid founders of Lesbos — ? an accusation of ingrati-
E" * the scholiast says this became a proverb
|
|
365
LYRA GRAECA
72! [zpós ILerrakóv 7]
Ox. Pap. 1234. 2. ii
- [4]Bpws 6€ cvaméXXal|us TÀ Fà A]at' amar:
mríum Neu ty akpáro [804 é]r. &áuépa
Kal VÜKTL, TXádbXacul|or 7| dc axBev
5 évÜa vóuos Óay éo0|e o ]evgv.
«fjvos 66 TOUTOV OUK ereXáBero
vp émreuó7) 7 prov óvér poe,
TraícaLs yàp ovvopive? vóxTas,
TÓ O6 v(Üc vara yeok o qmUÜumv.
N ^ , 4 * , »
10 cv 07) reavTas * ékyyeyóvov €xus
N , » » , ,
rà» 60£av olav ávÓpes éXevÜepot
CoXov €Covres ék« ToKnovV . .
73 5
Ibid. 3
. Tv $optov Ó c pprvrav abrois |
[6] órv« uàXio Ta. cao| vot vata: ]
kai kvpa TL T Xáryeuc| a. Bapvieriro ]
OuSpo uayeaOac xe|tuati 7 oUkeri]
5 $aic. o)0ev iuuéppr]|v, &xouca]
[9] &guaT: 7v Tou|[éva ke 8ivvqv.]
k19va pev év TovT|e 'a Tiv: éyo 8é xe]
rovrGv XeXa8ov, à d|(Xor avvrau,]
! connexion with 75 is impossible: restored by Z, C.R.
1916. 77 (4&Bpos Hunt) ? — gua TelAas E 3 — àvópiwe
à — ToiabTT)S ? restored by Hunt, Wil, Hicks, £, C. A.
1914. 77 |
366
ALCAEUS NEM. Si
72. [To PrrTaAcus?] " u^ [2r t
From a Second-Century Papyrus: 4 D
. and garnering his plunderous crop, fills the if
whole house both day and night with unmixed wine,
and wassailings have been brought in unto the place
where the law is wont to speak ; and yon man forgot
them not, so soon as he had overthrown him ; for he
set them a-going every night, and the bottom of the
flagon rang and rang again.! Aye, you that come of
such lineage? have the honour and glory enjoyed by
the free sons of noble parents . . .
73
From the Same:
. . . The sailors have cast all their cargo over-
board and are saving themselves as best they can.
Meanwhile, beaten with the roaring wave, the ship?
bethinks her that she no longer desires to fight with
. Storm and tempest but would willingly strike a reef
and go to the bottom. That is her plight; but as
. for me, dear comrades, I would forget these things
! when it was set down empty * sc. vyeveas : his father
. was a Thracian, his mother a Lesbian 3 of State
e
367
LYRA GRAECA
cv T Duy Téprr[eo0]a|u 0éXouu]
10 xai zre&à Boxxi6os av6,L [Gatros.
TO 0 dues és rày àv &pov a|ryypeuev,]
at kat rts &o|pov m ]ávra 7[apa£é Foi]
neixvurvre|s- .— 2. EN
14? [es Mvrüjvqv]
Ox. Pap. 1234. 4. 6—17
. [098 a? apt ]yaws à àv [Té]evov [a«Xécov|]
[ecópoyar Tox ]rjov és $aipois ? [8001s]
[crpo$ac0'| &&arré a* év [6] ac|«]u|ote ]
[ov * ér. du 7cK OvekTOV.
10 [GXX os] por ? UB piw xai ueyáQe|t] v| 68 ]eus
[69paim] 7& dvópes OÓpaiciv üàrácÜaXot,
TovTO]|v xev 770" óvekrov [o?]8e|v:]
[vóv 8 9]ra v óXXaxts Sc
[Tí xav o|v[o]p8«0npe|v € em. àpxydáav:]
15 [a£ yàp] uéueuezac 7. [ó£vrépo de]
[rà Fá6e', à|NXd va vt Gatc[pov]
e. g. | rato Tum évv d'ya8oict xéppov.]
15$
lbid. 6. 7-13
: Ee A€v ov ué|]uvauw- &vo yàp vráis
[7póo o 'zii yóvv]e euixpos ériaOavov:
[v&rpos 9 àxobo]|v oia Tip|a ]v
10 [àv &Xa fev vapà] ILevOtXgos
| je. Tí — TÍyi * for what ?? ? restored by Hunt, Wil.,
E, C.R. 1916. 106, 1919. 128 3 letter-traces doubtful ;
cf. doaukós 4 ets? 5 P ror $ restored by Hunt, Z,
C. E. 1919. 129
368
"^ YA
ALCAEUS
and make merry here both with you and with
Bacchus! And yet why take we our love off our
country, even though fools have thrown all she hath
into confusion, mingling . . .?
74 [To MvrirENE]
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
. Nor yet did he harm thee in that he itched,
as every child of unfamed parents itches, to go in
and out of garish houses; for being still at home
among the obscure, he was bearable as yet. But
when he did the deeds of wicked men in wanton
presumption and drunken with power, there was no
bearing such things as those. And now after many
a slip we stand upright in our ancient estate; [for
though these sweets] are mingled with that [sour],
still God, I ween, [decrees us something bad in
everything that is good.?]
15
From the Same:
. . . Ánd as for me, I remember it not; for I was
still a little child sitting on his nurse's knee; but I
know from my father the honour yon man had
received of yore from the son of Penthilus;? and
! ef. E. M. 216. 48, Ox. Pap. 1360. 3 * i. e. our political
- position, though not ideal, is now bearable 3 Dracon,
- whose sister Pittacus married
; 369
E voL.I. BB
LYRA GRAECA
| «jvos ide ] vóv à. ó veóézp|ore]
[ Tvpavvéovra! co|v xao dme
^ [MeXdyypoov kavTos ? T|vpávvev-
"m | ov éXa0' ápuerépas róXqos.]
16? zpós MvriXqvatovs
Ox. Pap. 1960. 1
BRCOCHITETIM ts
[Up ats UrepaTeixov | kejáXatus uaret,
[vues 06 otyar. re uvoat]
[róv káXecav vékvv eia(o|vres.
5 [GXN', TÓMUTaL, 0ás éri |o £ÜXov
|arvov Tap Unpeaw] * Trpoleu jLOvov,
[k«acfBéccaT os Táxic Ta, pij val
[XapjmrpóTepov T0 os yévyrat.]
115
Ibid. 2, 9-13
O? vávT 79s àT|áT9X0s o o — o -]
3$». 3 £ » 5 D. , , 6
ov0 aàcÜ)vveros, &upuea ct? 6. à|vroupuócats]
Bono Xaroióa To)T. é$vXAd£a|o]
pij Tis TÓV kakomapicay *
Y» , 8 ^ H ? p t i
5 elcerat Qavépa? roiowv àv. àpxyáe| . . .
l1 — rvpavvéFovra ? P prob. MéA«eyxpov abTos 3 re.
stored by Hunt, E (C.R. 1919. 129) from scholia ógets
bt gvyüre Gomep vekpüv Íepol pica. (these two words are
doubtful) o)b8ev Dvvpevot àvTicTüvo(. TQ Tvpávvg and &AX, à
MvriAmvaioi, €es éri kdáTvov nóvov àdoíno: Tb LÓMov, TovT égTiw
&ws oUDémc Tvpavveiei, karácBmre kal karamaócaTe TaXéws ju)
379
ALCAEUS
'now he that overturned the despotism of the traitor
[Melanchros, is himself, ere we knew it], become
-despot [of our city].
76 To ruE MvriLENEANS
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
^... But he goes striding wide over your heads,
and you hold your tongues like initiates when they
- behold the dead they have called up. — Nay rather,
my fellow-countrymen, up and quench the log while
it but smoulders among you, lest the light thereof
come to a brighter flame.1
T
.. From the Same:
You were not altogether a knave . . ., . . .,? nor
yet a fool, but kept the oath you swore to us by the
altar of the Son of Leto, that none of the Children of
Treason should know truly who it was to whom in
the beginning .
.. ! restored from Scholia * the gap prob. contained an
- adv. of time (2. g. morá or mépvaiww), and a voc.
!
Aaumpórepov TO às "yévnrai 5 E, C. R. Lo. 5 P auuoiwt
— ümouócas * mock-patronymic? a substitution for
'Arpeibav, founders of Lesbos, to whom P.'s wife belonged
8 adv. cf. Aá6pa
371
LYRA GRAECA
78
Apoll. Pros. 95. l4 [3 àudàv Tap Acwpiwebsi] . . . &uémv:
óuoíos AioAeis: '"AAkatos*
by 3. ^ , 3:593 / 1 ,
Mo OvLats TOLS TTMéac. aguuéov vapéxqv. .
19
Ibid. 96. 1 AioAeis vuuéwv. "AXkatos:
: ÓTTLVES €c XoL
LUE TE Kd apnpuéov.
80
Zenob. (Paroem. 2. 145) ILávg eiut abrq Tap! 'AAkaíg
keirai* Aéyerai 06 karà ràv mvkvais avuoopais mepumirmróvrwv üua
kal eUmparyíais* Tap' ücov kal 75 Ilerávg To:aUra avvéfr mpd-yuara,
&v kal] 'EAAdwikos uéuvqrav $nusi yàp abTiv jm-b IleAao"yGv
&v0pa.robDigOTjvat kal mTáAww bm "EpvOpaiev éAevOepwOTvau.
eg. o. Hiegdrvg d SHEER
E/
S'
8l
Sch. Pind. 7. 2. 17 [15 7 "Dyyetov uAdEa: | pf àXaBelas érás
&yxia Ta Baivov, | * Xpfara xpüuar evip' os $a kredvov 0' &ua
Aeupfels kal $íXwv] ToUTo &varypáperau uev eis Tàs Hapoigías Dr d
evíev, &móQ0eyua Bé écrw "ApigToDduov kaÜdmep mal Xpbgurmos
| E. — mAelogi Cf. mAéas (acc.) 7]. 2. 199, Mytil. Inscr.
Collitz Gr. Dial. 213. 9-11 : mss ro: eAeas óuecv : Hase rois
TÉAGS à.
37?
-—-—
ALCAEUS
18
Apollonius Pronouns [the form àuav *of us' in Doric]: . . .
- &uéwr. Similarly in Aeolie ; compare Alcaeus :
. nor make troubles for those who are more
than we.
The Same: The Aeolic form is óuuéev * of you' ; compare
Alcaeus :
. whoever of you and us are good men.!
80 ?
Zenobius Proverbs :
I am Pitané ;
this proverb is in Alcaeus; it is used of those who get
frequent good and bad fortune, because this was the lot of
the city of Pitané, as indeed we learn from Hellanicus,
according to whom it was captured by the Pelasgians and
set free again by the Erythraeans.
Book V
Book VI?
8l
Scholiast on Pindar [* To keep the saying that goes nearest
to the real truth, ** Money, money is the man," the saying of
the Argive who had lost both his goods and his friends ']:
'This is ascribed by some commentators to the Proverbs, but
it is really an apophthegm of Aristodemus, as Chrysippus tells
! metre Hor. 0g. 1. 5 ? ef. Phot 2. 91, Suid. ILrá»vn
? the subject of this Book being unknown, I have placed
here unclassifiable fragments of a general type
313
LYRA GRAECA
€v rg Tepl Hlapouugy: ToUTov Oe rov "ApiwgTóÓmuov Ilívbapos gv
ov TíÓqgiw éE OvóuaTos, 6s Ofov Ovros 0s écTiw Ó ToUTO cimáv,
uóvov 8€ écnueiócaro Ti» Torpíóa, 0r( "Apyyetos: "AXkaios O& kal
Tb )Urvoua kal TÀv Tarpíba TíÓnciw, oUk "Apos àAA& ZXmdprmv-
, N /, 9:29 ,
es yàp Oxmor ApiaTO0O0apov
$aíc' o0k àráXagvov év Xápra Xoyov
eimmqv, xpyjuaT. àvnp, mévu.Xpos
O oUOets TréXeT! &oXos ov06 Tíguos.!
82?
Demetr. 7. zoimudrev (Vol. Hercul. Oxon. 1. 122
. 60k] 9. àpec|vo]v éupevat
, ^ , ni 9 m 4
TOvyv: TQ 0€ kev 01? T|0oc0]s
N ^ , ^5 , eL , " 4
Tép TGÁS $pévas oivos, ov ÓLo TOOS
P * , , 5
kàTO ryap keoaXav kaTLo XeL
" *N / ^ , , 6
5 róv Fov Óápa ODpov avri uevos
Ó , 3 3 y "7 , 075
7e04 T ovouevos * rd kev O1),
' , M, 2, ,
TO O ovUkérL Fa|v6a]vev mezacraco.
Kai roiv TO, Kai "I8vko[s.]
83
Heph. 66 [m. àvriemasTiwko0]: ó 8€ 'AAkatos kal mevrauéTpo
&koTaATKTQ €xpijcao:
Kpovíóa BacíXnos *yévos Aiav, róv &pto rov 7e.
"AxiXXéa
! Diogenes word-order, so Z: Sch. and Suid. both differ
* E from phot. cf. Camb. Philol. Soc. Proc., 1916; cf.
Vogliano Stud. It. Fil. Cl. 1910. 285 (Bursian 1920) 3Pm
* Pomepi : Oleo — Qe d.e. Cei, or (9 3rd pers. sing. of (dy, cf.
cáes 32 and év5ebíeke lnscr. Heracl. (read 8íes — 8:éps for
Qóns Theocr. 29. 19) ? P rari xe from FdávBavev below
374
ALCAEUS
us in his treatise On Proverbs ; Aristodemus is not named by
Pindar, as though it were obvious who the author is; he
merely indicates that the place of his birth was Argos.
Aleaeus on the other hand gives both name and birthplace,
making the latter Sparta, not Argos :
. . . Forevenas once ona day 'tistold Aristodemus
said at Sparta —and 'twas no bad thing—, the money
is the man, and no poor man is either good or
honourable.!
82
From a Papyrus of the First Century b.c. found at
Herculaneum, Demetrius o» Poems :
. . . And to drink seemed to him a pleasant
thing; but one that hath so much wine as that
about his wits, such an one lives no life at all; for he
hangs his head, chiding oft his own heart and re-
penting him of what he hath done. And so it ceased
to please him when he came to his ripest.
And we find the same sort of sentiment in Ibycus.
83?
Hephaestion Haacdbook of Metre [on the antispastic]: Alcaeus
also used an acatalectic pentameter :
Sprung from the royal son of Cronus, Ajax second
in valour to Achilles .
! cf. Diog. Laert. 1. 31, Suid. xpfjuara, Arsen. 476, Paroem.
9. 129 ? ef, Choer. Gram. Gr. 4. 125. 95
9$ P -uevas 7 — ueroiduevós 7e; Hesych. mebaAevóuevcs
records old variant
375
LYRA GRAECA
84
Vet. Et. Mag. acie. &ari yàp aces! map 'AAkalg, olov:
20. o. Wüs yàp TéXerat aéevs: ?
3 52 L ; / , [j LH , M ,
KXL €k TOUTOU wy'weraa geo Kal gelo, cS TÀÉéG 7TÀCio kal TVE€QG
/
TVEelo. . ..
85
Ath. 3. 85f [r. óc rpakoBépuav ] : "ApiaroQávns ó "ypau-
hio EE ópoías $nciv eivau TàS Xexdind TOÁS KaXovuevaus
TeAAMÍvais. KaAAías 0" ó MvriAqvatos év TG Tepl Tj]s rap. 'AAkalg
Aerd8os $noiv eivai dT $)s 2 Gpxti
IIérpas kai roMas 0aXáaaas
;
TÉKPOP . . . . 2. 25MB
$5 €ri réAei yyeyypdi.o8ac
. . . E ek Ic 7aigas ?
xadvots Qpévas, à ÓaXaccía Xénas.
ó 5e 'ApigToQáv9s "ypáoer &vrl ToU. Aemàs XéAvs, kai $moiw oUk €
Aukalapxov ékBeEduevov Aévyeiww 76 Aemás,* rà mouibdpia Oe Tvii" àv
eis Tb aTÓua AdfBwciw avAeity €v TabTois kai maí(ew, kaÜdmep kal
map! dJuiv TÀà cmepuoAó'ya T&v maibapíev ais kaAovuévais
TE€AAÍvaus.
Heph. 72 [m. r. àw éAa4ecovos iwvikoU] Kal 0Am gv ov
ác yuora "yéypamrat leviká, Gomep . . . , AAKaíqg 0€ TOAAd, Gamep
Kal TÓDE
» » ^ , ,
épe Oe(Xav, éue zraioav kakóraTa qre&évoicav
! E, cf. ceci 8/0 Pap. Ber. 953. b: mss céw (séos) ós
? géevs E: mss oég and ceées (from above) ? E: mss ék
Aemábey through corruption éx 8e maibas (-wv): Ahr. éx« 3€
maíbev misunderstanding the whole passage, and if éx is in
tmesi a genitive is unlikely * E: mss Aéy. ràs Aerábas
from corruption in 3
376
ALCAEUS
84.
Old Etymologicum Magnum: acío *to shake"; there is a
word cee?s * shaker ' in Alcaeus, for instance:
For he is the shaker of the earth ;
and from this comes céw or ce(e ; compare mAée mAeíe and
mvéo mvelo . . .
85
Athenaeus Zoctors a£ Dinner [on shellfish]: . . . Aristo-
phanes the grammarian . . . declares the /epas to resemble
what is called the :e//na. But Callias of Mytilene, in his
tract On the Lepas of Alcaews, says that there is a song in
Alcaeus beginning:
Child of the rock and the grey sea
and ending :
. and thou fillest all hearts with pride, thou
lepas of the sea.!
Instead of lepas, however, Aristophanes reads cAe/ys, * tor-
toise? or turtle, and says that Dicaearchus? reads /epas
without understanding what a /ep«ss was, namely a shell
which playing children used to put in their mouths to make
a whistle, as our guttersnipes do with what is called the
tellina.
86 1
Hephaestion Handbook of Metre [on the Zonicum « minore]:
And whole poems are written in ionics, for instance . . .,
and many by Alcaeus, as :
Me a woman miserable, me a sharer in all mis-
fortune
! metre as $81 ? the same word means lyre, the earliest
lyres having been made of tortoiseshell; the poem was
apparently an address to the trumpet (see L. and S. edAXTry£)
which Ar. altered into an address to the lyre — ? in his tract
On. Alcaeus Ath. 15. 668e * ef. Heph. 123-4, who implies
that the stanzas each contained 10 feet like Hor. 3. 12, and
Gram. ap. Hermann Z/. AMetr. 472, Gram. ap. Gais. Heph. 332
371
LYRA GRAECA
87
Et. Gud. 162. 31 5jvaccev, Fávacaev:
,
. . . Ka T Xeio rTo.ct Fávaace Xáorg: !
AAKaGO0S.
88
Heph. 47 [m. 8akrvAikoU]: €ci 8é Tiva. kai Ao'yaoiDik& KkaAob-
ueva BakrvAikd, &mep év uev mais &AXous. X paus DakrUAOvS Éxei,
TeAevraíav 0€ Tpoxaikiv cv(wyíav. &gri 0€ abrGv émwmnuórara
TÓ T€ Tpbs vo BakrUAovs €xov rpoxaikiv av(vylav, kaAobuevov 8€
'AXkaikóv 6ekagvAAaBov:
, *, , ,
KQL TLS €TT €g YA.TLALG LV OLKELS *
893
Zon. udAevpovy: Tb &Aevpory kal TÀeovagjuo TOU d A€vpov*
p p ua n eup
jcy6a. pu xevpov
90
Comm. Arat. Phaen, lriarte JZteg. Dill. Matr. Codd. Gr. 239
A! / C5
LUGD x tx x. XIMCBEEREEEE
, *
€$ Xoyos €x vravépev Opcope:
KaT' AAkaiov.
91
Vet. Et. Mag. Miller 94 and E.M. 290. 42. 8vet . . . Éc7i
8e eimetv üri TOAAdkis ai DidAekro! kAÍvovgi. TaUTO, &s Tap
" AAkaíq*
. ^ ,
. . . éisg TOV ÉÓvokaiQékav
1 Bek. -E; Aeol. rarely fails to distinguish dat. and acc.
pl: mss Ef. mAeíovois éáv., 4.0. m^. Év. corrected to áv.: mss
4.0. Aeots perh. indicating Adois ? mss ofkois, oikeis : cf.
A. 0. 3 Phot. ucAevpov: rà &Aevpov 'AAkaios (so D: mss
"Axoubs)
378
ALCAEUS
8T
Etymologicum Gudianum : zjvaccev *ruled' is found in the
form Fávaccev ; compare Alcaeus:
. and ruled over full many peoples.
88
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [on dactylics]: There are
dactylies called logaoedie, which have dactyls in their earlier
part but a trochaic dipody at the end. "The best-known of
them is the line which has two dactyls before the trochaic
dipody and is called the ten-syllable Alcaie ; compare :
and one that dwelt on the outskirts !
o
89»
Zonaras Lexicon: juàXevpov * wheat-flour'; the same as
aleuron with a pleonastic »1 ; compare
wheat-flour mingled
90
Commentator on Aratus Phaenomena : As Alcaeus says:
These things began, 'tis said, with our fathers.
: 9s
Old Etymológicáàm Magnum: 8vcí *to two' .. . I may
add that these numerals are often declined in the dialects ;
compare Alcaeus:
one of the twelve
! cf. Sch. Heph., Cram. 4.0. 1. 327. 4 which proves otxeis
partcep. ? cf. Phot. 1. 404 who gives the authors name
(mss 'Axaiós) 3 cf. E. M. 290. 49
379
LYRA GRAECA
92
Sch. Soph. O. T. 153 [ékréraua: $oBepàv $péva] éxmémAmy-
pat, $oBepàv 8€ Tijv mepíóoBov. | kal "AAkatos*
eXádo 806 Bpóuos év o10eo4 vie QoBepos: !
&vrl ToU TepíooBos.
92 A
Str. 13. 606. 73v 8€ Avravbpov 'AAkatos uev kaAei AeAéwvyav
TÓAuv*
IIpoa uev " Avravópos AeXéyov zróMs
938
Sch. Theocr. 7. 112 ["Egpov màp oraubv] 'AAkaiós «cu
0T. "Eflpos kdAAic TOS TroTGuÓYV.
, , /,
7TT'OTGJLOV G'ITGVPTOV
n
| "EBpe káNiw Te
94
Zenob. (Paroem. l. 36) a£ Xkvpía Xp)surmós $noiwv émi Tv
Tàs eUepyegcías àvarpemóvrav TerüxÜo. T2]v mapoiuav, émeibo
TOÀAdKis TÜÀ G'yyeim &vaTrpémei 5 alb üAXo( Óé $agiw éml TÓYv
óvncipópgy Aévyea0at, 0i& Tb T0ÀV *y&Aa $épew às. Xkvpías al"yas.
péuvqrao: IHíyBopos kal ' AAkatos.
95
Sch. Ap. Rh. l. 957 [xpfivp bm' 'Apraxín] 'Aprakía kpüvm
cepi Kü(ukov, js kal 'AAkaios uéuvqro. kai KaAA(gaxos OTi TS
AoAi0vías écTiw.
«g. Kotucov AoNtovíav . . . .
! Bpóuos: Blf. rpóuos: J mérpouos for 5e Bp. cf. Apoll.
Pron. 334 (2. 1. 1. 58 Lentz)
33o
— m
ALCAEUS
92
Scholiast on Sophocles [*my fearful heart is tortured ']:
that is, 'panie-stricken, and *'fearful' means *terrified ' ;
compare Alcaeus:
and a fearful madness springs up in the breast of
the hart ; !
where * fearful? means *terrified.
92 A
Strabo Geography: Antandros is called by Alcaeus a city
of the Leleges ; compare :
Antandros, first city of the Leleges
93
Scholiast on Theocritus [*beside the banks of Hebrus ']:
Alcaeus says that Hebrus is the fairest of rivers ?
e.g. . . . O.Hebrus, fairest of all rivers
94
Zenobius Proverbs: The she-goat of Scyros: Chrysippus
says that the proverb is used of those who upset the doing
of kindness, because the goat often upsets the pail. Others
hold that it is used of those who bring benefits, because the
goats of Seyros give so much milk. The saying occurs in
Pindar and Alcaeus.
95
Seholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes [fby the Artacian
spring]: This spring is near Cyzicus, which both Alcaeus
and Callimachus speak of as being situated in Dolionia.
e.g. . . . Dolionian Cyzicus
! metre Heph. 72 ? perh. in connexion with the death
of Orpheus and the carrying of his head by the current to
Lesbos Verg. Go. 4
381
LYRA GRAECA
96
Sch. Ap. Rh. 4. 999 [ofuaros Obpavíow -"yévos daímkes
Caci] . . . kal ?AAkaios 86€ karà Tà aUTà 'AkovgiAdg Aéyei
TOUS $aíakas Éxeiw Tb "yévos ék càv oTayóvev ToU Obpávov.
6») 7 , /, , , 1
e.g. Qatakes oppaávvov aTaryovov ryévos
97
Sch. Hes. Teog. 313 [r5 mpírov "Y6pmv a)ris €yetvaro] Tv
"Y8pav 8€ 'AAkaios utv évveaképaAóv $noi, Xiuevíügs be TevTm--
kovrakéQaXov.
e.g. - -Tópav évveakém d aXov or . . . évvaké-
Bu "(Spa ? d
98
Phot. 7. 15
d'yavos*
KkoTà rxnuaricubyv àyri TOU Ó üydóv: &mo Be *yevici)s éaxnparía0.
oUrws "AXkatos ó Avpikos ToAAdKiS éXpíjgao.
99
Hesych. &àAigdmTois: —mopóvpois |
aM Bam Tov:
mopovpar üpvw. | "AXkaios kal 'AXkudv.?
100
Et. Mag. 16. 51
aj. 4vO6a. Xov
TÜ àQavts mapà'AAkaíe" àuaADUva, « &paADUvor kal —* àudADavov
Tb àaves kal àá$avi(Óuevov: kal imepÜégei: àyávDaAov.
l óppávvev — obpaviav E, cf. Sa. 122 566 Nae ictus-
lengthening Z, cf. oykpéuuacav 121, óvvápwe 72, Sa. 121,
TpiképaAov Hes. TA. 987 (uo vo not found in Lesbian)
3 H: mss 'Axaibs k. àAg.ds )
382
ALCAEUS
96
Scholiast on Apollonius of Rhodes [* The Phaeacians are
sprung from the blood of Heaven']: . . . and moreover
Aleaeus agrees with Acusilaüs in saying that the Phaeacians
take their descent from the drops that fell from Uranus or
Heaven.!
e.g. . . . The Phaeacians, sprung from drops
| celestial
9T
Scholiast on Hesiod [* And for a third bore she Hydra ||:
Alcaeus calls the
Hydra nine-headed
Simonides * fifty-headed.'
98
Photius Lexicon: &yevos
conflict :
by *adaptation' for àyóv ; it is * adapted" from the genitive;
it is often used thus by the lyric poet Alcaeus.
99
Hesychius Glossary: &Aigdmrois, purple. | àA(Bamrov
| sea-dipt
a purple bird; Alcaeus and Aleman.
100?
FEtymologicum Magnum : &udávbaxov ; used in the sense of
unseen
by Alcaeus. From àguaABóve 'to destroy; &uaAbüvov or
&udAbavov *that which is unseen or disappearing ; and by
transposition &udvBaAov.
l 4. e. when he was mutilated * cf. Cram. 4.P. 4. 8. 16
383
LYRA GRAECA
101
Hesych.
avFoXXac !
ücAAar mapà 'AXAKalg.?
102
Cram. 4.0. 1l. 253. 290: (wroUuev o?v kal Tb Toic0eaci TÓÀs
efpnraur kal &ueiwoy. Aéyei émékragiw: ToUTOo puiuoDuevos '"AAkaiós
$70:
TÓOVOÓEov
103
Eust. Od. 1759. 27 [$a] Aé4€ 656€ ('HpaxAeíbms) kal xpisiw
elvai ToU
»
€Oov
mapà 'AAkaíg.
104
Et. Mag. 311. 19. éppevrvr. Tapà "AXka(g* àmb ToU €ppe 1) €épp
TepigTcyuévov, 1] jerox3] éppeís éppévros, xal bs mapà Tb éÜéAovTos
eüeAovrí, oUrw kal mapà Tb éppévros
» E
€ppevTL
105
[bid. 385. 9 éewrjkev: 'AXkatos
, ,
€G UVT] KEV
kal Avakpéev étuvijkev TAeovagud.
1 E, — àFéoxiai cf. o roAéo and. eTeA4, àÓNXAqs and. àéAAms,
AloXos — &F,oXos for àFéoxos: for vF cf. 33: mss abeoUAXa
? Ahr: mss &kAo 3 mss éppevTí bis
394
ALCAEUS
101
Hesychius Glossary : aUFoAXa : for &eAXa4
storms
found in Alcaeus.
102
Cramer Zaedita (Oxford): We inquire therefore how it is
that we find the form coie3ecc: * to these. It is best to call
it *lengthening. On this pattern Alcaeus says ràv8ecev
of these
1031
Eustathius on the Odyssey: Heracleides says that there is
an occurrence of the form £&or
I was
in Alcaeus.
104?
Etymologicum Magnum: 'Phe word é£ppevr: is used by
Alcaeus; it is from éppe or éppà to go, *'to go slowly" or
*to perish,' participle éppeís éppévros, and from éppévros the
adverb £ppevri? like é0exovrí ^ willingly? from é60éXovros
* willing.
105
The Same: écvvzxev: Alcaeus uses the form ée$vakev
he understood
and Anacreon é£vv?«e, with the pleonastic augment.
lof. Fav. 222 ? of. E.M. Vet. 197 ? meaning
doubtful; perh. *haltingly or *hesitatingly
385
VOL. I. C
e
LYRA GRAECA
106
Choer. Gram. Gr. 4. |l. 131 Lentz 75
o Evpvóapav !
cmapà TQ "AXkolp, uerà ToU v Aeyóyuevov karà riy kKAvrucmQv.
107
Et. Mag. 319. 30. £0ne* onpatve: 800, Tb mpokaréOnkev 3)
émoíggev: . . . à? ob «ol
Üécts
1 voínsis mapà "AAKotg.
108
Cram. 4.P, 3. 978. 9 . . . oióv ée ri Tapà TG " AAkaíg Tb
KA XLOV
* ^ /
QVTl TOU KAAALOY.
108 A
Sch. Od. 11. 521 [KZrewu] . . . 9v yàp ó TfjAeQos Mvaías
GaciAeUs, kal '"AAkatos Óé moi Tbv
K»jretov
&vri ToU Mvoóvr.
109
Choer. Gram. Gr. 4. 1. 27 a Lentz [r. 7àv eis vy» Amyóvrev]:-
kivOvv klvObvvos, kivBvva: obrws b€ iy Zam$ó Tb kivüvvos. ó
yoUv "AAkaios Tijv Dorucijv éom TU
KLvOULL ?
! Const. L. IIoAvód av ? for mss reading cf. Sa. 184
386
|
v
LI
ALCAEUS
1061
Choeroboseus on Theodosius :
O Eurydaman
is found in Alcaeus for O Eurydamas, ending with m in the
vocative.
Etymologicum Magnum: &0g«e has two meanings, 'he
placed" and *he did? . . .; hence Alcaeus uses the noun
0écis for moímois
doing or making
108
Cramer Z/nedita (París) . . . Compare Alecaeus' use of
KáAtoy for kdAMiov
more beautiful
108 A
Scholiast on the Odyssey [*Ceteians']: . . . For Telephus
was king of Mysia, and Alcaeus moreover uses
Ceteian
for * Mysian.?
109
Choeroboscus [On nouns ending in -vv]: «ívàvv * danger,
genitive xívBvros, accusative &ívüvva ; Sappho thus declined
the noun «ívBvvos. | Alcaeus used the dative k(v8vri
by danger
! cf, Constant. Lascar. Vom. et Verb. 116b
387
LYRA GRAECA
110
Eust. Od. 1648. 6 kal éx ToU kreívo
KTQÁLVO
AwpiKdTepov mépà 'AXkalg.
LI
Phot.
nerpnsoat
€zi TOU &piÜusjc er "AXkatos
112
Et. Mag. 344. 6 &vveov- éco 75 p')ua véu- "AXkatos-
ajTap émei xéppeaau véov . . .?
ó TapaTaTiKbs €veoy kal mTAeovao jg TOU V €yyeov.
112 A
Ox. Pap. 221. 11. 9 Schol. Z7. 21. 219 ob5é ví vy 5/vagua:
mpoxéew póov els &Aa Oiav | orewógevos vexóeagv. | o T€voxapob-
pevos: mapà ravTa 'AAkaios:
, M — 7 tdg , "] / » 3
cTévo uày EavOo poos es CaXaacav ikave.
113
Hdn. v.u.A. (2. 930. 20 Lentz) oí yàp ep! 'AAkatov
oióa
Aévyovat rpuT v AA Bws.
! ef. Theocr. 16. 60, 30. 25 ? E: some mss om. 'AAk.—
véov: mss E.M. abT)?s éme| xeípeooi, Vet. abràp émjv xelpeoi:
Évveoy apparently from 7/. 21. 11: JB aser. to Od. 5. 344,
thinking the quotation from A. is lost ? metre cf. Sa. 149. 3
398
—PUWor o
ALCAEUS
110
Eustathius on the Odyssej: And from xreíve comes the
rather Doric form xTaívc
to kill
in Alcaeus.
11!
Photius Zezxicon:
to measure
in the sense of to count! ; Alcaeus.
1121
Etymologicum Magnum : évveov they swam: the verb is
véo *to swim' ; compare Alcaeus:
but when they swam with their hands . . . ;
the imperfect is éveov or with pleonastiec « évveov.
112 A
From a Papyrus of the Second Century containing Scholia
on the Z/iad : * Nor can I pour forth my stream into the great
sea, because I am straitened with dead bodies': that is
* cramped' ; whence comes Alcaeus' line:
Verily 'twas the stream of a narrow Xanthus that
came to the sea.
113
Herodian JWords without Parallel : For Alcaeus pronounces
oiba
I know
as three syllables.
! of. E. M. Vet. Miller 114
389
LYRA GRAECA
114 1
Sch. Ar. 4v. 1648 [8:aB4AAeraí a^ ó 0ctos]- érl roU é£amaràv
. mT2pópoi0y B6 kai Tb 'Oumpukóv . . .* kal map" 'AAkalao*
mapa áXXerat ae
115
Cram. 44.0. l. 366. 292 . .. jj àmb mro) mé$vya 4$ ueroxh
Te$v'yds: Ó *yoUv 'AAkatos ueraTiOels rb oiyua eis TD V kar
mAÀeovacgby érépov *y $mnai
TeÓUyyov
116
Hdn. T.H. (2. 949. 23 Lentz) mié Ca Tà els -(w Adyovra
bhiuara ómep Ovb c vAAaBàs Bapbrova. obBémore T$ e mapaATyyea at
0.AeL . . . cnueiabes &pa map '"ATrikots kal mois "Imc Aeyópevov
81à ToU e Tb Tié(w, Gomep kal rapà TQ Towprij . . . mpogé8nka. be
Kal ràs OimAékTovs, émel map! 'AAkaíg Oixds Aeyérat, apà 5€
"AA ku rt 91&, TOU a.
117
Tryphon min AéEeuv 11 (Mus. Crit. Cant. 1. 34) [T. mpoc-
6écews] &ma£ 8: map 'AAxalg TO prts
F pü£is ?
Aéyerai.
118
Cram. 4.0. 1. 349. 1 àmb r&v eis -os rv
Teuév9os
Tapà 'AAka(e &ral xpncauévo.
! cf. Hesych. (a84AXew: é£amarüv (DB): perh. the comic
poet Aleaeus (Mein.) ? mss olpmtis
390
ALCAEUS
114
Scholiast on Aristophanes [:Your uncle imposes on
you]: that is *deceives' . . . ; similarly in Homer . . . ;
and in Alcaeus:
he cheats you
115!
Cramer Znedita (Ozford) . . . Or the form vé$ovya ! I have
fled' hasthe participle re$vyós. Alcaeus, at any rate, changing
the s to an 4 and doubling the 5g, says veóUyyov
having fled
116
Herodian JFords without Parallel : viéQw *to press': verbs
ending in -(e which are paroxytone and of more than two
syllables never have epsilon in the penultimate. . . . We
should note therefore as remarkable the epsilon-form :é(o
used in Attic and Ionic as well as in Homer. . . . I have
added the dialecets because both forms, mié(o and sid(e,
occur in Aleaeus, and Alcman uses mia(o.
Lye
Tryphon CAanges in Words [prefixing of letters]: In one
place in Alcaeus j5£s
breaking
appears as Fpàzs.
118
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): From the nouns in -os Alcaeus
once uses the genitive reuévqos for reuéveos
of the precinct
! ef. Eust. Od. 1596. 5, Fav. 357, Cram. 4.0. 1. 325. 30
? cf. Lascar. Op. Gram. 133 v. where Fpfi£eis àvrl jü£eis
391
LYRA GRAECA
119
Eust. 77. 1155. 40 reípea 8& 7j Tapà T0 elpew . .. 3j . .. ap&
Tb TeÍpeiw, kaÜX kal voUTO év rois ToU Vecp'yíou keirat. — T0AAo0l
yáp, $ncív, ék T&v üsTépwv karamovoUvTai. . . . épavépsae Gé,
$70í, T0 € '"AAkatos eimáy
TEepéav
Oixa TOU t.
119 A
Prisc. Z7nst. Gram. 1. 7 (Gram. Lat. Keil) [de vocativo]:
. in femininis etiam Alcaeus
Ti
Njpn
pro Napyt* posuit, et Theopompus Xp pro Xd»s.
120?
Ox. Pap. 1933. 2. ii.
. €s Xóyos káxov a|vvovie Fépyov]
IIeppápe kai vatc|« Tooeccw àXga ?|
ex FéÜev míkpov:* m|epi 9. &XXaro $Xo£]
"Duov ipav.
5 oU reavrav? Ataxíó[ats vro0evvov]
TávTas €s yáuov uák[apas kaXécaaus]
» 39 , » »
d'yer. ék Njpgos éxov [peXá0pov]
vápÜevov àpav
! mss vepm pro vepns ? restored by Hunt, Wil, and Z,
39?
ALCAEUS
119!
Eustathius on the Z/iad: -eípsa *constellations' comes
either from efpew *to string! . . . or from reípeiw tto rub or
wear out,— on which point the following occurs in the
writings of Georgius?: * Many of the stars get exhausted
. and it is clear that the word should be spelt with e
(and not i) because Alcaeus uses the genitive Te:pécv
of the constellations
without the ..
119 A
Priscian Grammar [on the Vocative]: . . . Even in a
feminine noun Alcaeus uses N7py
O daughter of Nereus
for N«pmi, while Theopompus makes the vocative of X4pms
*Chares, Xdpm.
120
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
. .. Through Helen 'tis said there sprang from
evil deeds a branch bitter unto Priam and all the
Trojans, and a flame rolled around sacred llium.
Not such was the dainty maiden whom the son of
Aeacus, with all the Gods gathered at his longed-
for éspousals, took from the palace of Nereus and
1! cf. Cram. A.P. 4. 192. 10 ? Choeroboscus
C.R. 1914. 76, 1919. 127 3 — kAdoos cf. E.M. 69. 97
5 ék Féüev E: P e£ (corr. to ex) ae8ev &AAaTO: CÍ. ÉAca,
| fíNaaro, Hfm. Gr. Dial. 2. 486 5 — ToiavTav
393
LYRA GRAECA
€s 600v Xéppovos:* &X[voe 8. à»yva]
10 COuua TrápÜevo duiXó[ Tras áryavo]
II5jXeos xai Nypeióov àpic|as,]
és Ó évíavrov
^ , , , , /,
caía ryévvaT. aiuuOéov [kpário rov]
OX Bor £ávyOav éXárr|pa voXov:]
LI S rS / 37.29 ,»5 / /
15 o; 0. àmoXovr àuo 'E[Xéva Tpoes ve]
M ,
Kai TrÓNMs avTOv.
Z
EPOTIKON
121 zpós MeAd&vurzov
Hdt.5.95 moAeueóvrov 8€ aóewv (MvriAqvatev kal 'A0nvaícv)
. 'AAkaios ó cowmrA?s cvuuBoATQs "yevouévgs kal vikdvTav
'A0nvalev abT0s jev $eUyav ékdevyer Tà OÜé oi ÜmAa lo Xxovai
'A0gnvaio. kal aea àvekpéuagay mpbs 70 "AOfjvauov TO €v Xvyelg
TaUTa Dé "AAkatos év pgéAei movíjcas émwTiÜ€( és. MvriMQv qv,
e£ay'yeAAóuevos T0 éevroU mátos MeAavímmo àvbpl éraípe.
Strabo 13. 600 Ilírrakos 8€ ó MvriAqvaios mAeUcas. éml viv
$p)óveva cTpaTTwyUv (T&v 'AO0gnvoíev) OwemoAéuer Téws, DiariOcls
kal các Xwv kakGs: óTe kal 'AAkaiós $mouw ó mow]ris éavrbüv Ev
Tii ü'y&yvi kakds depóuevov 7à 0mAa piavra du'yeiv:. Aéyei 8€
mpós TiVa Kkf]puka keAeUgas ü'yyeiAai TOS €v oikQ '"AAkatos gs
K.T. À.
1! "Thetis ? Achilles 3 à letter
394 T
77
.
AEOAHUBC Pieve
'Jed home to the house of Cheiron, where the love
that was betwixt the noble Peleus and the best of
all the Nereids! loosed the girdle of a pure virgin,
and bore them a year afterwards a son that was
mightiest of demigods, a victorious driver of bay
steeds?; but the Trojans and their city were
destroyed because of Helen.
Book VII
LOVE POEMS
191 To MkraNiPPvs?
Herodotus Zistories: During the war between Mytilene
and Athens . . . when a battle took place which left the
Athenians victorious, the poet Aleaeus made good his escape,
but his arms fell into the hands of the Athenians, who hung
them up as an offering in the temple of Athena at Sigeum.
This is told by Alcaeus in a poem which he sent to his friend
Melanippus at Mytilene saying what had happened to him.
Strabo Geography: Pittacus of Mytilene sailed against
the Athenian general Phrynon and carried on war against
him for some time with ill success. It was during this
campaign that the poet Alcaeus tells us how, being hard
pressed, he threw away his arms and took to flight; and he
addresses the following words to a herald whom he bids take
tidings to his friends at home:
395
LYRA GRAECA
! [Kapv£, eis MvriXdvvav éparav c vÜeis
$Uvráo ! MeXaviro o $40 óT | AAX«aos
cáos dp oi, Évrea O ol kürov àXmeroF uw?
eis UAavkovmiov óyepéupacav " AvTUcoLÀ
1224 zpós MeAávurzov
Ox. Pap. 1233. 1. ii. 8-20
Tí àv é[uuev dpa] Mexávvrm, à! éuov ; t
e
Omváevr ora & [eis] "Axépovra? en|et
«ap |
CaBai[s à]eXíio koQapov oáos [éXtcc]
OdreaO' ; àXX. dyu, i1) ueyáXov ém|u84XXeo.]
5 kai yàp Xícvoos AtoX(Gaus [BactXevs [éóa]
dvÓpov Tete ra vogcápevos [Éavavov dvynr:]
àXXà kai moXviOprs éov vrà kápr [6is]
[8s |váevr. " Ayépovz évépaiwe: u[0pev 6é Foi]
[«ir]e u[ox]Üov &ygv Kpowéais Bd|pvv
e£oxa
10 [ué|Xaívas x8óvos. | 4XN dyu gu) -Td|Ó
oOvUppeo: |
[Z2c]ca 9 fácouev ai mora àXXora v|Ov
uaa.
[GXN'] 7v órriva. 7àv8e srá89v ra[Xacuópovos]
[poor TT &ve |uos Bopíaus émi[ réAXeraz,
c.g. |ov eódev Ováynv akádos eUpeav eis àXa.]
| Eg ? cdos Hfm., &p oi E: mss eóos üpo, cs üpet,
cocapov: éyreg 0 Wel: mss év0d40', ép0dUe, év0a 0e: ob- kÜrov
396
Wm.
ALCAREUS
[Speed thee, herald, to lovely Mytilene and say
to my dearest Melanippus:] * Your Alcaeus is safe
as you see,! but not his arms ; that shield of ever-
lasting might? the Athenians have hung up in the
temple of the Grey-Eyed Goddess.
129 To MkzkraNiPPUvs?
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
O why, Melanippus, do you pray you might be
with me? or why, when once Fate has sent me to
eddying Acheron, shall I hope to re-cross it and see
again the pure light of the sun? Nay, set not your
desire on things too great. King Sisyphus son of
Aeolus, he thought with a craft unsurpassed to have
escaped death; but for all his cunning he crossed
the eddying Acheron in fate the second time, and
the Son of Cronus ordained that he should have
below a toil the woefullest in all the world. So I
pray you bewail not these things. If ever cries
were unavailing, our cries are unavailing now.
Assuredly some of these things were to be suffered
with an enduring heart. When the wind rises in the
north 4 [no skilful pilot puts out into the wide sea.]
1 the Greek is *say that his Alcaeus etc.' ? the epithet,
like the use of the word *herald, has a humorous intention
3 letter from exile i Pittacus, who banished him, was
of low birth and Thracian extraction
E (— ckx)0rov cf. Hom. éxéóacce for éoké0., kdmeros from
ckd-Tw, and Arch. éykxvri, Lat. ciítis) : mss obkvróv, ovxvTov,
ovk aUTbv, oU Keira. : &AmkróFiv E : mss -plv, -piv $5 E(TA.
Dind.): for -xpéuu. cf.;: Hfm. 296, óvvópwe 72: mss és
y^avkwmbv Íepbv 0v éxpéuacav "A. * restored by Hunt, Wil.,
- .E, C. R. 1914. 75 5 P oraue . . . 0iwwvaevraxepovra against
| metre 8 P ]ra i. e. &rra
397
|
|
:
LYRA GRAECA
123 zpós Mévova
Heph. 44 [m. 83akrvAiwxov] 75 pgtv obv AloXubv &mos Tb
kaTaAT"KTiKOV TOLOUTÓV €gTU
* ,
KéXouat rtwwva 70v xaptevra Mévova káXeacat,
^ , ,
ai xp1j cv ocías érovaactv ego Fe vyéveaOat.!
124
Ibid. [v. éviewiko? ToU &mó jeíQovos] -píuerpov 86 àxard-
AnkTov Tb TobvTov [i. e. fr. 47] vepirreVov cvAXaBij Tij TeXevraía,
kaAovevoy 8e "AAkaiküv 6w8ekagUAAaBov, olov:
"ló-Xok' &vyva ueXNxópeióe Xámoort,
0€Xc TL Feirryv àXXd. ue koXveu aióos.?
125
Ibid. 32 [m. iauBiko?] £c: 56 éríonua év avrQ &xardAmkra
uev O(uerpa otov . ., Terpáuerpov 8€ olov T0 'AAkaíov:
Aéfai ue kwuátovra, 6é£at, NMiacopal ae, Mia-
copat.
126
Sch. Plat. Symp. 2917e *olvos kal àAfj8eia,' érl ràv €v ué0n
Tijv àA[fj8euav Ae*yyóvrov: €oTi 0€ douaros 'AXkalov àpx't
Oivos, o díXe vrai, «ai àXá8ea ?
kai Geóxpuros. »
1 E: mss yeyevia0ai: Fick ye "yéveatai ? ]. 2 only in
Arist: Feí(ryy Herm: mss 7! eirjv — ? (so Theocr.) Matthiae:
mss &AdÓeia
398
ALCAEUS
123 To Mrwow!
Hephaestion Zandbook of Metre [on dactylics]: The
"eatalectie Aeolie line is as follows :
I bid them call the pretty Menon, if I may have
him for an added joy at my drinking-bout.
à
124
The Same [on the epionicwuim « majore]: The acatalectic
Meter, which exceeds this by the first syllable and is
- ealled the Alcaic twelve-syllable, is like this:
|
U
|
4
[
1
Pure Sappho of the violet tresses and the gentle
» smile, I would fain tell you something, did not
M prevent me.?
1253
The Same [on the iambic]: The best-known acatalectic
types of it are dimeters like . ., and tetrameters like this of
. Alcaeus:
Pray, pray receive, receive your serenader.
126
Scholiast on Plato Symposium : * Wine and truth,' a saying
used of those who speak the truth when drunk ; and it is the
beginning of a song of Alcaeus:
"—-——— "kt — ND Sa
Wine, my dear boy, and truth . . .
- and it occurs in Theocritus.*
! an invitation ? ]. 2 from Arist. ZAet. 1. 9 (see Sa.
119); cf. Cram. A.P. 1. 266. 25 * cf. Sch. Heph., Sch. Ar.
Plut. 302, Paroem. 2. 363 4 99. 1
399
LYRA GRAECA
121
Sch. Pind. O. ll. 15 [Zeó$vpíev Aókowv -"yeveàv àXéwyev]
&Aéycev: uepuuvGv.! koi 'AXKkaios:
"T .. 0D —yàp- éyo Avkov
€v "M aXényo-
Y TS
b
mapà TO &Aéyeiw kal opovríba o:eiv.
198?
Ox. Pap. 1233. 33. 5-7
"Ezerov Kvcporyevsyjas rakapatauw
[G0XojjGea at Tómets:] óT-T0cÉ K|ev yàp]
| &Xos 7) )) yàs apo &1je ]e vroXe|v * ue]
|«ixyev^Qpos . JJ]
129
Cram. 4.0. l. 413. 93. (qreira. —10—? mopà Tg '"AAkaig
ÓnAvkóv
, » , ,
Tepévas àávOos om. opas
Ts 1 Tépeva efpuker, kol égriw eimeiv 0r. &mb ToU Tépmv 1j "yevuci)
TÉépevos: kal uerá'yerau 1j "yevuki) eis eüOeiav ó Tépevos: ümb TobTov
nAvkby Tepévn, repévns, kal AioAukGs — repévas —-? mepévas k.T.À.
130, 131
Apoll. Pron. 80. l7. . . . kai &ri ópoíes (év cvvOécei) mapà
TQ avTGQ 'AXkalg ev éBbópg:
' N , , » 5
gU 06 cavTQ TOJLAS €c3.
a4XXà cabrQ TeO0Ééxov àF os
Tpos 7r0giv ?
! mss Üuvev ? ]ine 1 from Cram. 4.0. 1. 144-5 * E
1 mÓAets ? 5 rouías Dast: mss To. uas 6 GAAà cV cabTQ?
&Fes E -— abws (gen.): or áFas from a?$a (new nom. from
acc. a$a cf. Sa. 176) cf. áas Zenod. 7/1. 8. 470: mss aBas
400
|
|
;
A. ——
ALCAEUS
127
Scholiast on Pindar [* bearing in mind the Locrians of the
West']|: àAéyev: 'caring for, *thinking of'; compare
Alcaeus:
. . . for I do not reckon Lycus among the
Muses;! ^
&Aéycv from àAéyew *to think about.'?
1283
From a Second-Century Papyrus:
I am thrown by the wily arts of the Cyprus-born ;
for whithersoever [on sea or land l1 flee, thither]
ranging (hath Love overtaken me.]
129
Cramer Znedita (Oxford): It is asked with regard to the
feminine found in Alcaeus
the soft smooth bloom of the fruiting-time
how he has come to use the form cépeva soft, smooth ' ; and
the answer is that the genitive of mépzv is Tépevos, and the
genitive is transferred to the nominative which thus be-
comes répevos with a feminine Tepévz, of which the genitive
is repévns, Aeolic repévas, as above.
150, 131
Apollonius Pronouns [éavrà *to himself," etc.]: . . . and
similarly, moreover, as a single word in the seventh Book of
the same Alcaeus
and you will be your own steward.4
and :
. .. but sharing the morn with yourself a-
drinking ?
D cf. Hor. 1. 32. 9, who mentions Lycus, and, for the tone
Cic. N..D. 1. 28 naevus in articulo pueri delectat Alcaeus etc.
* the quotation illustrates a different meaning ^ ? cf. Cram.
4.0. 1. 144. 5, E.M. 666. 51, Fav. 354 5 4, e. eat and drink
whatever you like? ? (. e. alone
4OT
VOL. Ti. : DD
LYRA GRAECA
132
Heph. 14 [m. xow$?s] éàv uévro: év Tfj mporépa cvAXaBü
TeÀiküv Jj TU üdmvov, Tis 0€ DOevrépas àpkriküv Tb U'ypóv, obkéri
vivera. kowi] —17 cvAAaBW, àAAà üvrucpvs udkpa, &s mapà
, ,
AAKatq'
"Ex &' éAácas aMyéov . . . .
H'
EITAINHZION !
133? zpós 'Avriuevióav
Strabo 13. 617 ávópas 8' éexev (5 MurvASvm) évàóEovs Tb
TmaAÀcibv gutv IlerrakÓv, éva TÀV 'EmwTà ZXoóGv, kal Tbv Towupràv
'AXkatov kal rv &BeAQüv 'AvriuevíbBav, üv nsi 'AXkatos Bafv-
Acvíois cvjuaxoUvra TeÀéga! uévyav G0Aov kal ék móvev abrovs
pécac0ai kTeívavra üv80pa yaxaírav BaciXmiev TaAacuw rdv, üs
$7071, K.T.À.
Heph. 63 [mz. àvricmaoTiko0] Tb B6 àkardAmkrov (TGv
TpiuÉéTpov) TO guóvqgv Tiv TeAevraíav €xov iauBucv kaAeirau
'AakAqridBeiov, otov TO AAXkaíov:
"HABes éx mepárov ryyàs éXeavrivav
Xáflav TO Éieos xypvcoGérav &yov,
! this title, being founded on an emendation of /7. 138, is
uncertain; if right, the Aeolic form with ? would seem to
point either to A. himself or some early Lesbian as first
collector of the poems ? ]l. 1-2 Heph., 3-7 Z e. g., 8-10
O. Müller, 3 and 5-10 from Str., who shows that the name
was in the poem (and without ictus-lengthening it is im-
402
ALCAEUS
132
Hephaestion Z/endbook of Metre [on *common ' syllables]:
If, however, the mute is the final sound of the first syllable,!
and the liquid the initial sound of the second, the first
syllable is not then, as in the previous case, (common ' or
doubtful, but altogether long; compare Alcaeus:
You have made me forget all my sorrows
Book VIII?
ENCOMIA
1333 "To AwNTIMENIDAS
Strabo 6'eographiy : Mytilene has had many famous citizens.
In ancient times there was Pittacus, one of the Seven Sages,
and the poet Alcaeus and his brother Antimenidas, of whom
Alcaeus tells that while fighting for the Babylonians he per-
formed a mighty deed and saved them from troubles by
slaying a warrior, as he says, etc.
Hephaestion ZIandbook of Metre [on the antispastic]: The
acatalectie trimeter which has the last 'imeter' iambic is
called the Asclepiad, for instance Alcaeus:
You have come from the ends of the earth, [dear
1 in the example ex ; cf. Atil. Fort. 302 K. who says Hor.
took the metre of Non ebur nec aurewm, Od. 2. 18, from
Alc. who often used it ? [ have placed here unclassifiable
fragments of a personal type 3 cf. Liban. 1. 406
possible in any Lesbian metre), 4-5 from Hesych. (— 7 153)
Terpagapijev: TAÍvÓcy: Terpa. TÀ. karà Té'yuaTa: '"AXraios (SO
J- E, cf. cereyda evo: 28 : mss rerpafap. TA. kal r&/yuara)
LYRA GRAECA
[$0 "Avruupevióa, TÓ TOT xpágevos |t
TOÍGL rerpa ua pijav kaTà TÉéypaTa
5 7rAivÓcv vateráowciv Baj8vyXovtorus
CUAL J.A Xets éréXea cas Léyav aUeÜXov
«ak TroXXav oviav da oe? Fepvaaao
kTévvais àvópa. uaxatrav BactNgiav ?
TG&Xkaí(aTav àmUXeirovra novav iav*
10 TaXéev dT) TÉéUTOV . . . .
134
Ox. Pap. 1233. 11. 10-11
0. . . .]BaB8óXevos tpas
- o.c. 15. D Aeg
135
Harpocr. 168 ZkvOuat- . . . eibós 7: b-ob2uaTós cisci ai
XkvÜikal: kal AAkaios €v m: ?
7)
^ N , , /
kai S.kvÜikats vrraóuoáuevos
Et. Mag. 513. 33
K ixus 9
cnpaíve: Tbv àbeAdjüv TOU 'AAka(ov: *yíverai Tapà Tb kikus b
a"uaíve: Tl io XUv.
l^Avriuua. Cf. Oykpéuuacav 191, óvvópwe 72: Tg relative
supplying needed epithet to "b iocos ? necessary to the
syntax 3 B: mss -qev 5 uóvav íav Ahr: mss uóvov uíav
? mss also év vf, év & — 5 prob. dimin. of e. g. Kíxepuos Fick :
mss kíkis . . . kikvs
404
— —3c
ALCAREUS
Antimenidas,] with the gold-bound ivory heft of the
sword [with which, fighting for the Babylonians who
dwell in houses of bricks four hands long,! you per-
formed a mighty deed and saved them all from
grievous troubles] by slaying a warrior who wanted
but one palm's breadth of five royal cubits of stature.
134
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
. . of sacred Babylon . . . Ascalon . . .?
135?
Harpocration Lexicon to the Attice Orators: Zkv8wal. ..
*Seythians' are a kind of shoe; compare Alcaeus Book viii :
and shod with Scythians
136
Etymologicum Magmwum ;
- Cicis
is the brother of Aleaeus ; from xixvs, meaning *strength."'
! the usual size of a Babylonian brick femp. Nebuchad-
nezzar is about 12 x 12 x 31 in.; these bricks often bear
his name, cf. Layard JVineveh, p. 296 ; the palnv's breadth or
hand was rather over 3 in. ? prob. ref. to Antimenidas'
service with Nebuchadnezzar in Palestine 3 cf. Suid.
495
LYRA GRAECA
137 À and B
Apoll. Pron. S0. 14 [éavróv k.T.A.] kal mapà mois AloAikots
66 ós év mapaÓécei àveyvéo8g: (Sa. 15):
Z3 » 4
€L avTO 7TGaXauacouat
&AAà uixerai ! 7Ó-
, x /,
JR, GIL voov 6€ Faro
Trav áépper.?
&mep àcUvnfes éy àmAÓTQTI ud) ovxi Tb € mporXauBávew, kai éri
óuoíes rapà rg avTQ "AXkaíe (130)
138
Hesych. .émaívovs:. às kpíosis kal ràs avuBovA(as kal màs
&px-aipz ecías. XooxA?s GOvégsTp Zuxvmvíog kal '"AAkaios mais
"EmTauvoeauv.3
199
Vet. Et. Mag. Miller 57. àxváoonyi, 6s map" 'AAKkaíg:
'"AxyvácOnut káXos* oUrt tyàp oi diXor.*
140
Procl. Hes. Op. 719 [ei 8€ kdicov efmps, Táxa. i' abrós ueiQov
&kovcois]- 'AAKatos:
, , N f 5 ,
. . . . 44 Feisrois Tà ÜéXgs, ákovaats
, *, 5 /, 5
TÀ K OU ÜÉéXs.
! mss éuáxero — ? vóov Dast: mss vów : 0€ Favre Ahr: mss
8' éabrTw: Ap. read 86 abTc 3 E*in the Zncomia' (see
p. 402 n. 1): mss aàAkéo: rois €mouvirawiv (rav cOrT. tO Te)
5 E, cf. Plat. Simp. 194a. €? kal u&AX' àv $68otw, Theaet. 156a
MAX eb üuovgco, Dead Adonis 39: mss kakas: obri E.M.:
Vet. E.M. obre * (subjunctive) Z bis: mss 6éAeis
406
ALCAEUS
131 Aland B
Apollonius Pronouns [on reflexives]: And in Aeolie the
reflexive is read as two words, as (Sa. 15) and
I shall contrive for myself
but the following is contrary :
and he heartens himself altogether ;
which is unusual in having the simple form without the e;
and moreover similarly in the same Alcaeus : ( 7. 130).
158
Hesychius éraívovs * praises? : decisions, recommendations,
elections ; Sophocles in the 7/;vestes Sieyonius ; and. Alcaeus
in the Encomia.
139?
Old Etymologicum Magnum: dxvácónui *to mourn! as in
Alcaeus:
Deeply do I mourn, for my friends are nothing
worth.
1403
Proclus on Hesiod J/orks and Das [If thou sayest an ill
thing, soon shalt thou hear a greater thyself]: compare
Alcaeus:
If you say what you choose, you will hear what
you choose not.
! also in Cram. 4.7. 4. 35. 16, Cyrill. 185. 3, Suid. ? ef,
E.M. 181. 44 3 cf. Paroem. 1. p. 285: metre as 124
407
LYRA GRAECA
141
Sch. Ar. 4v. 1410 [UpviBes Tíves oí0^ oUBtv Éxovres mTepo-
TO0iKÍA0:, TaVvaimTepe TOKÍAa XeXibot ;|]: viv&s mapà 70 "AAkalov:
» / »w5 , , ^ 9. M »
OpvBes Tives ol. eeávo vs T' àv Teppárav
5 ,
7ABov vravéXoTes vrouktXó8eppo, ravvaim repo. ; !
142
Hdn. z.,.A. (9. 933. 14 Lentz) ó -yoUv 'AAkaios keívoÜev
eg Tiv ümov &mojíjvaro aiTÓ:
a yàp Kd X XoDev My ai 06 dày xvoOev
eju j.evat ?
145
Sch. 7l. 91. 319 (Nicole 1. 203): xépa8os- 'AmoAAóDwpos Tb
mA580os r&y OaAarTiÍev kal morauíev AÍ8wv, obs Tjueis rpoxdXovs-
oí 8€ xepá8ia.? kaXoUciv ovras xeipomAmr8eis: égri D6 1j Aelius mapà
" AA Kato
ai 05 pàv xépa8os ua): eb BeBaoT épyyáatuov
ALOov
kivpgs,! kal ke Fíaos Tràv keDáXav apyaMav
Éxots.
144
Sch. Od. 91. 71 [ériexeatnv]: kal 'AXxaios-
ct
, , E » M ,
ov0é TL LLUVPájJ.eVOS QXXvL TO VOU . . v
* ^ ^ , ^
àvTl ToU TpoQacsi(ópcvos, àAAaxoU &morpémev Tb éavroU vónua.
1l yas T' Heck.-Blf.: mss yàp: 45A0ov: mss also 7v8ov
? gj 8e od» (opt.) E, al — à«(, 8é in apod.: mss 8€ $oi: B TóB«e
$ai (— daím) ? ms xeppábia * E(or uà BeBáor'? cf.
Hesych. BeBdes: BeBmkáós, iaráuevos): mss uj BeBáws k.T.À :
€xois : ms €xot 5 ubvr. pres. partep. uvváoua: Hfm. : mss
uvy.: &AAw Seid. : mss Sch. 4AAa, Eust. &AAo
408
ALCAEUS
141
- Seholiast on Aristophanes Z7Zrdis [What birds are these
.that have nothing at all, birds motley-winged, O motley
swallow of widespread wing?!]: Some commentators say
this is from Alcaeus' lines:
What birds are these which have come from the
ends of the earth and the ocean, wildgeese of motley
. meck and widespread wing?
142
Herodian JFords without Parallel : Alcaeus sometimes actu-
ally uses the form xeívo0cv *thence? ; compare:
For even if he comes from another place, he can
always say that he is come from that.?
143
Scholiast on Z/iad: xépz0os 'stone-heap': according to
Apollodorus this means a quantity of stones from the sea or
from a river, which we call pebbles ; others call them xepdáia
or *hand-stones? because one of them just fills the hand.
The word oecurs in Alcaeus:
If you move from a stone-heap a block of stone
that is not firm set, then 'tis like you will get a
sore head. "
141?
Seholiast on Odyssey [(pretext, prevarication']: compare
Alcaeus:
. nor prevaricating his intent at all ;
that is, excusing or cloaking, turning his intention else-
whither.
! called a exéAiov or drinking-song in l. 1416, but this may
not be technically accurate for the original * emendation
and translation uncertain 3 cf, Eust. Od. 1901. 52, E. M.
994. 55, Matr. 4a. 389
409
LYRA GRAECA
145
Vet. Et. Mag. Reitz. De cuaitve: 7b ebplakwo üTb TOU O€«,
o cnuatvei Tb ebpiakew, o0 uéurnrai AXkatos*
€yo jv 00 6éo ráGe uaprüpsvras: !
kaT' KEkragiy Oc.
146
Hdn. v.4.^. (2. 941. 28 Lentz) . . . uá8os. "AAkatos*
à 7aTÉépov pa0os ?
147, 148
Apoll. Pron. 95. l4 [&uéev]' óguoi9s AioAeis: 'AXkaios: (78):
eri 8€ 77s avvápÜpov:
TaTÉpov djuuv
Kal Tjj €vreAeaTépa-
apuerépov axéov?
149
Strabo 1. 37 [m. Neí(Aov] Tb 5€ mAeíoct eT0uagiv éx0ibOvat
koivóv Kal mAeiózmv, GoT. ovx ü£iwv uvQugs vmreAaBe (ó 'Ounpos),
kal raUTa Tpbs cibóras: kafÜdmep ovb 'AAka$os, kaíro: dicas
&$ix0at kal avTos eis AfyvmTOV.
1504
Plut. Dv. Ai. 9 xàpiev yàp &ua mais $Oovais GwuvekAureiv
Tàs éÉmiÜÓvuías, às pure üvbpa dmsiv 'AAkaios Diawyeiv ure
yvvaika.
e. g. ;7 da av emiBvpiats
I6 SU. *dvpp Lomréhuyy, oUTE ryvva ToTá.
! mss also uév x' ob and ravra: Hesych. expl. 55e: and
410
ALCAEUS
1451
Old. Etymologicum Magnum : 05: this means *I find," from
8év with the same meaning used by Alcaeus :
For my part I find no witnesses of this ;?
lengthened to 95/7.
146
Herodian JWords without Parallel : ud8os * learning?
; com-
pare Aleaeus:
We learn from our fathers?
147, 148
Apollonius Pronouns [&uedv tof us']: Similarly in Aeolic:
compare Alcaeus (78); and in the adjectival form &up»v ;
compare :;
of our fathers
and the fuller form duguerépev ; compare
of our troubles
149
Strabo Geography [on the Nile]: Its entering the sea by
several mouths, however, is a characteristic it shares with
other rivers, so that Homer did not consider it worthy of
mention, particularly as it was well-known to his audience.
Nor is Aleaeus more communicative, although he declares
that he had been in Egypt himself.
150
Plutarch Love of Riches: For it is à good thing that we
leave behind along with the pleasures (of love) the desires
that belong to them, desires which according to Alcaeus are
escaped neither by man nor woman.
! ef. E.M. 2604. 19 * or * E shall find ' 3 or perh.
* We learn by suffering
0fere as futures in sense ? Nauck àm ma9éov u. cf. proverb
má08os ud8os 3 mss àxaidv 5 cf. 115: (ar. — Biamépevye
ATI
LYRA GRAECA
151
Ath. 3. 73e [m. eixbov] "ArTikol utv obv àel rpwvAAdBws,
'AAkatos Oé
, ^ ,
. 0. . . 64k9 TYV cikvor: 1
, , * , ^ , € , /
$ncíiv, &mb evOeias Tijs Gi«vs, Gs a TA Xvs a T&Xvos.
152
-—
Hesych. rerpáFev: üpveóy rv "AXkatos:
TerpáF ociv à16ovas ?
153?
Vet. Et. Mag. Reitz. ic)pvas kal cis opas: Tà bacéa Dépuara
Tà TeTpiXepéva: kal 'AXkaios ó pueXomoiós-
» ,
évOvs cic Vpvav
1544
Zenob. Paroem. 1. 31 (cf. 2. 61)
AVTL KáK0( KUÜVOS UV aT aLTELs* ?
- ^ *, ^ -^ ,
emi TGV kakà9 àvrl TÀOV kakdàv ümauvroUVTGV.
155*
Apostol. Paroecm. 2. 669 (cf. 2. 525)
L4 , 5 , " , , 7
Qevyov Téopav es avUpaktav qrérev:
érl Tày mb ijTTÓV V Xeípogsi meprregóvrov kakois.
! mss bákm $noí 7. dikÜwv: cíxvev E or the example would
not prove Ath.'s statement ; cf. Sa. 87 ? B.E: mss
TeTpdOuy: 0. Ti* "A. | rerpábvauv: àfjbovas ? added by Hfm.
412
ALCAEUS
151
Athenaeus Zoctors a£ Dinner [on eucumbers]: In the Attic
dialect the word is always of three syllables, but Alcaeus
Says:
. . takes bites of the cucumbers ;
cíkvev being from a nominative cíkvs, as eráxvs * ear of corn,
genitive eT&xvos.
152
Hesychius Glossary: Pheasant: A kind of bird ; Alcaeus :
[compare] nightingales to pheasants [in song]
153
Old Etymologicum Magnwm: ciwbpra and ciwópa: thick
skins covered with hair ; compare the lyric poet Alcaeus:
clad in a skin
154
Zenobius Proverbs :
Asking for a pig in place of a bad dog ;!
a saying used of those who ask for a bad thing to replace a
bad thing.
155
Apostolius Proverbs :
In fleeing the ashes he's fallen into the coals ;
a saying used of those who fall from less into greater
misfortune.
! ref. perh. to one of the tyrants
* added by Z; metre *' Alcaic? 5 mss kaxoU, kak7s and
&TauT eis $ mss also xaA& ? mss v. $. and érecev
413
LYRA GRAECA
O' xai T
EKOAION
15b *
Berliner Klassikertexte 5. 2. 9810
. [76 xp1)|v a àpicT)p eo k épa. uev puéyav ; i
TL Tócc |a p.ox8ns, ToÜüT EyeÜev avveus
[os ob 7i] i5) 7o£avos ? 4XXos
[&ppap &|uor ueÜ vov actos ;
5 [7í 97) 0a |Xáccas $eróópe0, ag Kápov
| veuso ]voecónv aifpov emijpevot ; :
[ac 6 sve |rafoipeng 2 TáXi0 T4
[ráv ve x |á0av? xapdkov éXovres
[às váàa]| Xvcapgev, TOT evo ta
10 [«épa Tpó rrovres, «ai &' (ÜaporrepoL
[vin ]ev (XXáevri 0vp.o
[kdre &' à|uvai8os &pryov ein.
[vo05v] 9'* óváprais xéppa av uot uum eov
[^O mais, 'épauc JO, ' éuo d[epé]ro «apa
9. [yró$aXXor: OU yàp] eia Tí8noiw
| eis T0 7 Xoiov ,w o]óe TáÓ àoiOa:
[oUroL cU TOv vOv, ] doypt UTá, pot
| tvys, Ó ve Bpbx«v | dre TÜp uéya
[ov Bparépav éAav ?| T(8na 0a.
20 [ Táv6óe óépyv, yaXerorépav 6." |
1 restored by E, C.R. 1909.72, 1917.9 ? adj. ? handle,
414
ALCAEUS
Books IX aNbp X
DRINKING SONGS
156
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
*. . . What need to have mixed in the great bowl?
Why labour so, when I tell you that I will never
have you to waste the livelong day in wassailing
and song? O why spare we to use the sea, suffering
the winter-cool freshness of the morning to pass
like a drunken sleep? If we had but gone quickly
aboárd, taken hold of the tiller, and loosed the ship
from her moorings the while we turned the sailyard
to front the breeze, then merrier should we be and
light of heart, and it would be as easy work as a
long draught of wine. But hanging a [listless] arm
upon my sleeve you cried, *|The lad] may bring [a
cushion] for my head ; for this fellow's song doth not
put me [in his boat. Never think you disturb my
E you wild clamourer, [though with your roaring]
like a great fire you make it [harder rather than
easier to bear this heat.'|
tiller, cf. xav8dvoe, Aagj AauBávo | * 8: Pv 5 &Aav — etAqy,
cf. Hesych. yéAav (i. e. Fé^av)
415
LYRA GRAECA
157
Ath. 10. 430a xarà yàp mwücav &pav kol mücav mepíaTaciuv
mÍvev Ó mors ooros ('AAkatos) eópíakerar xeiudvos tv év
TOUTOLS*
T y N , ^ 3 D , ,
Never uév 0 Zieüs, €v Ó opávo uéyas
xetj.ov, vemáyauciv 0 vódrov poav 1
5 «dB BaXXe TOV Xeipov, evi uev T(Oeis
"bp, éy 6€ épvaus oiVOV ádeiéos
HeALx pov, avTàp api K0po a
páX0akov audióvo ? MELIA
158
Ibid. . . . év 66€ rots evyurrópaciv:
, m , 00 , / 3
Ov xp1) kdicouat ÓDuov érvTpém qv:
Trpokorojuev tyàp oo0ev, àc áuevot
, 4 Kk , , o »
c, o Bvexv $apuakov 0. àpia Tov
,
oivov évtkag.évots ue8va nv.
1595
Ibid. 15. 674c ékaAovv 06 kal ois mepieüéovro rbv TpáXxuAov
cTeoávovs imo0vulBas, s "AAxatos €v robTOLs
, , :] , b N ^ ,
aXX. àv5yrO p€v Trepi Talis Oépauat
mepÜéro vAékraus vraÜipaÓas Tus,
kàO 0€ yeváro u)pov àv kàT TÓ
aT15)8eos dy.
| yeje. E, cf. Anacr. 6, Hor. Epod, 13. 1 : mss Ve but rain
is incompatible with frost: Heck. »í($e:: mss also éx 9'
? imp. mid. E: mss àg$i, &uol from above 3 0Uuov
Steph: mss u6ov * &ácduevoi a(o1) 6 E: mss acayuevot à,
416
ALCAEUS
157!
Athenaeus JDoctors at Dinner: For the poet Alcaeus is
found drinking at every time and on every occasion ; in the
winter in these lines:
The Sky-God bows himself; there is a great
storm in the heavens, the streams of water are
frozen fast. . . . Defy the storm with a good fire
and a bountiful mixing of honey-sweet wine, and
then put a soft cushion on either side your brow.
158
The Same: . . . and in his misfortune, in this passage :
It is ill yielding the heart to mischance; for we
shall make no advance if we weary of thee, O
Bacchus, and the best medicine is to call for wine
and drink deep.
159?
The Same: They called the garlands which they used to
tie round their necks hypothymides ; compare Alcaeus :
But let them put garlands woven of anise about
- our necks and pour sweet myrrh over our bosoms.?
1 cf. Hdn. m.&.A. 7. 2; Lentz, Long. Past. 3. 3 "a:
Poll. 6. 107, Sch. Theocr. 7. 63, Ath. 678d 3 ]l. 3-4 put
- here by £ from Ath. 687d 'and that bravest and moreover
»most warlike of poets, Alcaeus, says '' And pour, etc."'
| àcáuevos à * ]l. 1-2 here, 3-4 Ibid. 687 d kai ó àvàpeióraros
8€ mpogéri. 0€ kal moAeuik — óraT — 05 TOU]TÀ)s 'AAkatos &$m * kàb
K.T. X.
417
VOL, I. E E
LYRA GRAECA
160
Arist. Pol. 1285 a 33 $pxov 9' oi utv (r&v aicvuvqrGv) 9ià
Bíov T2» àpx1v Ta)TQv. oí 66 uéxpi mwüy épuruévuy Xpóvev 1)
mpdiewv, oiov eiXAovró ore MuriAmvotoi Ilerrakbv pós ovs
$vydbas àv mpoeigTkecav "Avriuevíóns kal "AAxatos Ó Tours.
65Aot 9 "AAkaios óTi. TÜpavvoy eiAovro TUy llurraküv Ev Tipi TÀV
ZkoMigy MeAGv: émwTiuG *yàp Uri
ni $ova ó a0póq ! TÓV kakomá pta
"eer TrÓALOS Ts AX Oxo «ai BapuDai juo
écTácavTo TÜpavvov uéy. émakvevres ? à0XXees.
TOT
Procl. Hes. Op. 584 [z21os 8€ ckóAvpós ks &vyÜe? kal ijxera
Térri | Beyüpég éoe(Cóuevos Avyupiv karaxebar &oi83v | mUKvOy
bTO TTepU'yay, 0épeos kauaT deos &pm, Tíuos mióraral T' al'yes
kal olvos Épieros, | | ua Xo aT Ot 5t "Yyvvaikes, &oavpóraroi Óé voi
ü&vüpes | eicív, émel kejaATy kal *yobvara Zelpios ü(ei]- moinra 5€
kal Tbv 'AAkatov docu
, / » N N »
Téyye mXeUpovas olyQ* TO yàp acTpov Tept-
TEX XeTaL,
/, ,
à 6 Opa xaXéma, vávra 6e Obvraic" vmà kav-
LA TOS,
/ /,
dx 0 ék greráxov Fá6ea vérvi£ «émibevOpiov?
^ /,
dvyÜn 66 okóXvpos* vüv 0€ ryvvawes puaporaat 9
, , » , N M /, N ,
6 AémToL O dvópes évwei kai kedáxav xai vóva
Xetpios
C2 Pla a one
1 Reis.-E from Plut. where the form doeval, i.e. $ówa,
shows that à. $. is not his rendering of àdAAees: not in Arist.
? E, so Sch. 41, Lesb. coin Mion. Suy. 6. p. 64, cf. Poll. 2.
175 where mss Wvrrakóv: mss here IL. 3 àxóAco Schn.
'restless, cf. xaAde and Hesych. xaAid: zovxía: émalvevres
Ahr: mss -véovres 4 mávra k.T.A. only in Ath. 5 Fábea
Graevius-Seid: mss vd8e àv: émibevOplov E, cf. Jul. Ep. 24:
418
ALCAEUS
1601
Aristotle Politics: Some aesymnetes ruled for life, others
only for definite periods or till they had accomplished
definite tasks, as the Mytileneans chose Pittacus to deal
with the exiles under Antimenidas and the poet Alcaeus.
Now Alcaeus shows that Pittacus was elected tyrant in one
- of his Drinking-songs, where he chides his fellow-countrymen
- saying:
With one voice they have set up the base-born
Pittacus to be tyrant of their spiritless and ill-starred
country, shouting his praise by their thousands.?
161?
Proclus on Hesiod J'orks and Days [* When the artichoke
flowers and the singing cricket sits upon the tree pouring
down a sweet shrill song continually from beneath his wings,
in the time when summer is wearisome, then are goats
fattest and wine at its best, then are women most wanton,
but men at their weakest; for Sirius parches head and
knees]: Alcaeus sings in like strain:
Soak your throttle in wine ;* for the star is coming
round again, the season is hard to bear with
the world athirst because of the heat; the cricket
sounds sweetly from the leaves of the tree-top, and
lo! the artichoke is blowing; now are women at
their sauciest, but men lean and weak because Sirius ?
| parches both the head and the knees.
! ef. Dion. Hal. 5. 73, Plut. 4nat. 18 ? of. Plut. Erot. 18
3 ef. Ath. 10. 430b, 1. 22e, Gell. 17. 11. 1, Macrob. Sat.
7. 15. 13, Plut. Symp. 7. 1, Eust. Od. 1612. 14, Il. 890. 47,
- Plut. Stoic. repug. 29, Plin. N.H. 22. 43 * throttle :
the Greek is 'lungs' $ i, e. the dog-days are coming
for 23 1l. read here by 7 see Sa. 91 $ mss àv6ei 5 kol c.
. and 4uap. *yvv. — * msS Aem. 0é roi: émel kal : mss émel : yyóva P,
cf. Steph. Byz. s. *yóvvos : mss *yóvara
419
LYRA GRAECA
162
Ath. 1. 22f (after 161. 1-2) . . . kal àAAaxoV:
IILovcogev,. 70 yàp &o pov vrepvréXXerat.
163
Ibid. 10. 430c -às oiv ÉueAXev ó émi Tocobrov $uAoTÓTT2S
('AAkatos) vnóáXts elvai kal ka" éva kal 8jo kváÜovs Tíveiw ; abTU
yo)v Tb ToudTioV, $mol ZXéAevkos, àvriuaprvper ois oUTws
évüexojuévois* ol "ydp:
/ , 3
IIovojuev: | Tí Tà XAvxv oupévouev; OdkTUXos
apépa.
M , » ? , y. 2 ..9
x«àà O eppe kuALxvaus peyáXaus, ir, dm
oLKLGos* ?
oivov yàp XeuéXas kai Atos vios Xa0ikdóea
5 , /,
avÜpeyrowiv éóok'* &yxee képvaus éva kal Óvo
/ N , 5 , , , ^N , ,
5 TMjats kàk keoáXas, à Ó darépa ràv áTépav
KÜALÉ
, /
IU PEEL v
€va Tpbs Dvo purs kipvávat keXebav.
164?
Or. Pap. 1933. 39
Kàr rás zr0XXa m|a8o(cas kebáxas kdrxee uot
npo |
N A ^ , / 5 , , *,
kai kür TO TOM|iwe cT5Ü0eos: ai vyáp Tioi K
&Xyos ?,]
!1 Mein: mss mír. ? E, cf. 6oríis dimin. of 3oxós and E. M.
216. 48 Bókxis: 0voua AioAikórv Tapà Tb Bákxos . . . ds imTOS
immis kal olkos oik(s: mss aí rà oik(Aa (moikiAAis) : edd, &ira,
420
—
ALCAEUS
162
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner (after fr. 161. 1-2): . . . and
in another place :
Let us drink, for the star is coming round.!
163
The Same: How then was such a lover of drink (as Alcaeus)
to be sober and take only one or two cups at a time (as
Chamaeleon of Pontus interprets the phrase)? At any rate
the actual song in which it occurs, testifies, as Seleucus points
out, against this interpretation :
Let us drink; why wait for the lamp-lighting ?
the day has but a finger' breadth to go. Take
down the great cups, beloved friend, from the
cupboard; for the Son of Semele and Zeus gave
wine to make us forget our cares. Pour bumpers
in a mixture of one and two;? and let cup chase cup
around hotfoot ; ?
thus bidding them expressly to mix the wine in a proportion
of one to two.
164
From a Second-Century Papyrus :
Over my long-suffering head, over my hoary
breast, pour me the unguent. If any man be in
1 cf, p. 419 n. 5 ? i. e. one of wine to two of water
9 cf. Ath. 10. 430 a, and 11. 481a
TOLKLÍAaLS 3 1-2 B-KE (C. RF. 1914. 77) from Plut. Qw. Conv.
3. 1. 3 (— 42 Bergk), 3-6 E c.g.
421
LYRA GRAECA
e.g. TGVOvTOV. kdka |07) vraie, Bpórots éa. Ov
| "'OXowrrtot |
&60cav, 7é&a 0. 4XXe|v 760€ uot kobki uóvo
7r á8os |
|5 àvOpemrov. 0 66 ur: d|als &ya€ov moveyuev
éuuevat
[«|yv[o] $a:c0' *" AmoX[ or ov yàp lcaccO"
axya8ov o26. ó yj. ]
165
Sch. 77. 8. 177 [reí(xea àBAnxpá]: ü&AXws 5655 avTb Tb BÀq-
Xpós anuaívei is érli T0 mAeio Tov uüAAov TD àgÜcvés: "AAkatos 0^-
, ,
Bxypov àvéuov àyetuavrot grvóat
166
Ath. 10. 430 b (after /r. 39. 1-29) . . . ro 9' €apos:
"Hpos àvÜepóevros éváiov ápxopévoto:
kai TpoeA8dv:
, N , ^ , » /
€v 0é képvare TÀ ueMid6eos ÜrTL TáXL0 TG
KpaTn)pa
167
Ibid. 10. 430 c (after fr. 49) . . . kai ka80Aov 8€ cvuBovAeówv
$73cíiv:
MÍfjev dXXo $vreíogs 7poórepov OévOÓpiov àg-
T éX0.Y
l1 Bévbpiov Ahr : mss BévBpov
422
ALCAEUS
pain, then let him drink. [To all men soon or late
the Olympians] give misfortune, [and this woe of
mine I share] with other men. And as for him that
[says there is] no [good in drinking], you may say to
him * Be hanged with you! [you know not good
from bad.']
165!
Scholiast on the 7//zd [* weak walls]: The meaning of the
simple form 8Azxpós without the « is usually * weak" or
*light'; compare Alcaeus Book IX :
. . the stormless breath of light winds
166
Athenaeus Zoctors at Dinner [following /r. 39. 1-9] VAM
and in the spring he says:
I heard the flowery Spring beginning ;
and, a little further on :
make haste and mix a bowl of the honey-sweet.
167
'TThe Same [following /r. 42] . . . and indeed he gives the
following general advice:
Plant no tree sooner than the vine.
! cf. Cram. 4.0. 1. 95. 15, Eust. 05. 62
423
LYRA GRAECA
168
Ath. 9. 38e [m. ué0gs]: &mb ToU karà ué0qv 5€ karacríjuaros
kal rape Tapeikd(ovgi Tbv AióvugOV . . . Kal TapbdAei Oià Tb
mpós Bíav rpémea0ai Tovs é£owce0évras. | AMkaios-
Y ^ , »
dXXoTa uév ueXuá0eos, àXXoTa
3 /, ,
6 ofvrépo rpiBóXev ápvTi:]j.evot:
eici 0 oi kal Ovpukol "yivovrar Toio0ros Bé Óó Ta)pos: Ebpumíbns
(Bacch. 143). 8i1& 8€ Tb udxiov kal 0npidBeis &vtot "ylvovrau 00cv
kal T0 Tap0aAGOes.
169
Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 212 oi oive0évres rà To? XAoywuoU
&mópprra ékoalvovsiv: 00ev kal '"AAkaiós $us:
oivos yàp àvOÓperroici OLozTpov . . .
170, 171
Vet. Et. Mag. Miller 258 à: .. . seri 5€ ka) prjua Tpoc-
TOKTLiKÜV Tapà AioAcUguv olov:
T ^ ^ ^ /,
Xatpe kai 7r TávOe'
ümep Aéyerai &v érépg avumo01? . . . oiov:
Aeüpo avr o01.?
1724
Ath. ll. 481a [m. kvAÍkev] . . . kal év TQ Dekára:
Adraryes Troréovra, kuMxvav amv 'Tyiav:
&s Oiaópev *ywouévev kal év Tég kvALkmv.
,
1 àypémoiw: Fick, metre as 124 or, reading OiómTpov as
disyll., 3rd line of * Alcaic': mss -mois ? mss Vet. érépois
cour o6. 3 E.M. om. 95eüpo adding àvrl roU aóymo6i 1) éx
TOU TÀ TO TÀÓL 5 cf, Ath. 5. 666 b, 668d
424
ALCAEUS
168!
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on drunkenness]: It is from
the condition of drunkenness that Dionysus is likened to a
bull, and, through his making drunken persons violent, to a
leopard. Compare Alcaeus :
drawing it sometimes honey-sweet, and sometimes
as bitter as burdocks
Some men become angry ; this is like the bull ; compare
Euripides (Zacchae 743). And some through quarrelsomeness
become like wild beasts; whence the comparison to a
leopard.
169
Tzetzes on Lycophron : Drunken people disclose the secrets
of the mind ; and this is why Alcaeus says:
for wine is a spying-hole unto man.?
170,? 171
Old Etymologicum Magnum : và (the adverb) . . . and it
is also imperative of a verb in Aeolic ; compare :
Hail, and drink this !
which is equivalent to e$u-«0: in another passage; . ..
compare :
Hither, and drink with me.
172
Athenaeus Doctors at Dinner [on cups, following /7. 164]
. and in the tenth Book :
The heeltaps fly from Teian cups ; *
thus showing that a particular kind of cup was made at
Teos.
1 cf. Eust. Od. 1910. 18 ? or like kdroTmTpov, * mirror?
? ef. E. M. 698. 51 5 i, e, in the game of cottabus
425
LYRA GRAECA
173
Et. Mag. 639. l7 o)8e(s: igTéov Uri ToU! obe(s üre imobvvauet
TÀ olTis Üjo uépy Aóvyov elgl, TÓ re oU kal vb Beís: obBE »ydo égvi
, 3 b 3 , M ^ x
gUvOerov: ei "yàp "jv avvOerov JjueAXe mpó puüs €xeiv TOV TÓVOV . . .
ajToU Ot ToU Oeís? Tb obBéTepov Béy xwpis ijs ov TapaÜégems
€xojev Tapà 'AAkale év TQ évárar
, , ^ , , /
&QL K' oUO€v €k Gévos ryévovro'
Zqvófios.
174
Cram. 4.P. 3. 121. 5 JL. l. 39 [f£peya]: meis 8t Juàs
' Ek) , c 2 3 Z / »
veuegqToUvs Qmodfveiwv, is eixi Tb «eipaoióTmdS "ypdjavras: ov
yáp éc7i 70U Toiro?, &AA* ^" AAkafov:
'Eppa$eoras yàp àva£ . . . .8
&
175
Hdn. z.y.A. (2. 941. 15 Lentz) à eis -os Afryovrx obBérepa
810 0AAaBa, el Éxoi pb TéAovs Tb a, avvearaAuévov TüvTws QUT
€xei, ei ui] karà BidAekTov ety, Gomep ro müpos:
*
N ^ /,
émi yàp vrápos oviapov Lkvyrau-
'"AAkatós at.
176*
Poll. 6. 107 'Avakpéev . . . aTe$avoUo0ol $a: kal àvijro,
&s kal Xam$i kal'AAkatos: otro: D üpa kal ceAívuis.
Acro ad Hor. Od. 4. 1l. 3 ['nectendis apium coronis']:
vel quia Alcaeus frequenter se dicit apio coronari.
1l E: mss 7b ? E: mss obóeís 3 "Eppaoeóras E: mss
Haad * pp
-rov from ov yàp above ^ * cf. 159
! cf. Gram. Gr. 3. 301, BDek. 4. 3. 1362 ? this epithet
426
ALCAEUS
173!
Etymologicum Magnum [on the word ov5e(s *nobody']:
It should be noted that when it is equivalent to obr:s there
are two parts of the word o8e(s *nobody,' namely ob and
0eís; it is not a compound. If it were, it would have the
accent on the syllable before . . . The neuter of the actual
word 8eís (any man") is found used apart from the o?
(* not?) in the 9th Book of Alcaeus :
and nothing will come of anything ;
Zenobius.
174
Cramer Znediía (Paris) on the 7liad [* I roofed'] : Let no one
blame us for writing eipeóuórgs without due consideration ;
for it is not Homer's word but Alcaeus! ; compare
for the Lord Eirapheotes ?
175
Herodian JFords without Parallel: Disyllabie neuters
ending in -os, if they have alpha in the penultimate always
have it short, unless it be in dialect, as pos ' decrepitude'
in Alcaeus ; compare:
for woeful decrepitude is coming.?
176
Pollux Focabulary: Anacreon . . . says that he crowned
himself with anise, and so say Sappho and Alcaeus; these
two poets also speak in this connexion of celery (or parsley).
Acro on Horace [' parsley for weaving garlands?]. . . or
else because Alcaeus often speaks of his being crowned with
parsley.
of Bacchus was variously explained, e.g. because after his
premature birth he was * stitched up" (éppd$8ai) in the thigh
of Zeus * metre 86
427
LYRA GRAECA
7T
Ath. 11. 478 b [m. mornpíev] Tà uóvcra ToT1)p1a
KOTUXOL,
Gv kal 'AAkaios uvmuoveve:.
428
ALCAEUS
EX. E 177
Athenaeus Doctors at. Dinner [on drinking-cups]: One-
handled drinking-cups were called kórvAot
goblets
429
m
em
yc
e Mx
[d
"n
E
Y rs
$7
ar *-
?p
B
| TABLES
l COMPARING THE NUMERATION ADOPTED IN THIS EDITION
(E) wrirH THOSE FOLLOWED BY DERGK IN HIS
| *PoerTaE Lnicr GmaEcr' or 1882 (BGk.) AND
HILLER-ÜRUSIUS IN THEIR * ANTHOLOGIA LyRICA OF
1913 (Hir.)
ALCMAN
B E Bgk. E Bgk E Bgk. E
8 96 — 96 51 91 75 141
9 27 27 52: 132 76. 187
to 00-10» Ot i O5 to i
[E
b
n2
E:
c2
mT
e
He
e
e
-1
-I
SEES 36| 139 60 36 üDa i
12 3 37 f 61 65 8bb $82
Eau f 38 131 62 66 86 58
| L6 39 . 61 63 67 87 89
E 14 r 40 53 64 68 88 — 90
P 15 1 4l 654 650 69 280 - Ui
16 16 49 55 66 37 90 136
17 18 43 6 e 91 143
B8... 19 44! BT 68 — 7l 99 144
CIMME 45 — 43 69 72 93 99
90 — 93 46 44 78. 35 94 — 93
-«9] 24 47 45 Vi —7Á 95 94
99 8T 48 . 48 729 ^ 93b 96 . 95
23 1 49 Anacr. 13 16 97 38
94 94 44 74A T7 98 . 90
ol 74B 1538 99 145
t2
e
t2
e
et
[e
n—————————
Bgk.—-E]
Bgk.
100
1014
1015
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
m
M
Male e SOY NE DC
E
88
39
96
83
84
97
98
Í 8
112
113
2B
9
16
1
29
2A
18
26
27
53
54
55
Adesp.
21
Bgk. E
115 146
116 107
117 139
( 108
epi pU
| 439. - LIU
120 . TA
191 7112
199 . 113
193 147
194 114
125 115
196 116
1941. LED
1984 3118
198p 119
Hil. E
Li 46
18 4T
19 44
20 45
21 69
22 Adesp
23 at
24 19
95 Anacr.
44
26 52
27 60
28 10
29 Adesp.
30 28
31 32
32 87
33 56
94 24
Bgk E
129 120
130 148
191 . 121
132 149
133 161
134 122
135 150
1364 123
196b 151
137 192
138 153
1399 154
140 125
141 155
1429 . 126
, 143 156
Hil. E
35 12
36 lj
oT 14
38 1l
39 19
40 16
41 T1
42 2c
45 14.
44 . 190
45 138
46 141
47 142
48 18
49 137
50 19
51 134
52 135
53 Adesp.
NUMERATION TABLES
Bgk. E
144 157
145 124
1464 40
146B 158
147A 159
1l47e& 197
148 34
149 128
150 223
151 129
152 41
153 100
42
p. 78 1162
1163
Hil. E
54 22
55 23
56 1851
5T 8l
58 82
59 25
60 62
01 — 130
62 48
63 64
64 50
65 36
66 66
67 97
68 70
69 58
70 89
7] 59
72 07
JL"
ALCMAN [Hil.-£
Hil. E | Hil E Hil. E l- Hil E
7B od5 [082 07 90 144 99 39
74 323 83 68 91 92 100 Adesp.
:*5 35 84 80 92 93 | 101 Ad.
76 5l 8eb 85 93 ..94 | 102 Ad.
77 132 86 86 94. : 95 | 103 Ad.
7 30 8e7 9l 95.5 38 | 104 Ad.
79 133 | 88 136 96 90 | 105 Ad.
80 63 | 88a 162 97 145
81 65 89 143 98 88
Bgk. Hil| E Bgk. Hil. | E Bgk Hil
t 93 Bllos 1 o0] by 59» 4
9A 94 WU] 95 9p "por | Br (750 "6
Hu EB! v9bl| 96 96 "8 |529 53 96
Bo de «5 |; 97 9| 53 40 10
EUMD 56] 98: . 98:30 | 54! OERG UH
EN €t]|99 ^3 6 | 5b 49 . id
WI 34 5|30 54 "v78| 56 43 33
6 J | 35 ep. ds] oU (dd 189
ENN 4 39." $9. SU | 58 B6 ':8
8 1 IU 33- ^« NT! vA) 59-. OBBa 1E
9 9 G1 34^ 3480 0591 1:60- 'Bép 797
10 NUMEN 35. B» vs [6L 099 ^6
11 NOU si 401 654/62. "db 0
12 4 | JE] 37." 66/67 | 63- "BT. :'BO
13 6 d gr. 49 64 p»; 3
14 $2 9| 30 71014 099 | 65. 6L ^81
b EIU «* 1854 [ 66. 6e ''56
16 16 £1 4g 455. c! per. 088€ 189
1T Adesp. Ad.| 42 p.78 — | 68 64 83
Ee 33"| 43 5r&kT) 06 | 69 7765 $21
18 17 1a| 44 46 19 T^/0 67 68
19 18 24 | 45 M 20 "[9f1 68 38
20 98 96 | 46 323 17 12 69 35
21 ol 14 | 47 24 18 | 73 70 36
22 19 04 | 48 48 62 | 74 71 21
23 20 500 | 49 48n — | 75
433
VOL. I. FF
E-Bgk.-Hil.] NUMERATION TABLES
E
C» Qo bo B
Hil.
40
AT
48
50
84
E Bgk. Hil.
1060€ 114 T2a—
10710 116 23—
108
100; M98. —
11010 119" 98—
11159 199^ Te—
11200 191-05 £
11310 199 T-
k 11450 194 EEE:
112^- jog de os
l8. i9
liy 1090 ^
118 198A —
119 1988 —
190. i99
191 -181 ^
199 1894 Rs
193 1364 —
194 l45 à
| 195^ 140 —H
196 149 ns
1P7 liudTs'" --
128 149r
199 11
"EE
130 ( 27 41 44
131 38 56
139 59 7-7
133 65 79
134 79 bi
SAPPHO
E Bgk.
b 11
7 12
8 13
9 14
10 15
E
12
15
38
14
15
E
1935:
156
197
138
199
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
155
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
Bgk. Hil.
80 | 82
90 88
46 49
7AB 45
117 —
J4»n —
150 46
81 447
91 )89
92 90
99 97
115 —
198 . —
190 —
132 —
135 —
1368 —
197 —
138 —
139 —
])4di —
1]43 —
]44 —
1465 —
147A *—-
153 -——
193 -——
26n 88a
Bgk. E
16 16
" 17
' ri 1 8
18 19
19 20
Bgk. E
90 2931
91 194
99 99
o) 93
94 — 49
95 0
97 197
98 — 119
99 1920
30 139
31 140
39 76
23
34j 2
35 5l
36 — 52
37 - 53
38 142
39 138
401
ap
B yu
^ dns
43 140
44A 87
45 80
46 83
AT 95
48 — bb
49 83
50 56
5l 146
59? 1H
53 112
D ti
üo .96
506 97
57 141
DiA 24
SAPPHO
E Bgk E
125 97 153
198 | 98 154
101 99 155
102 100 156
108 | 101 658
95 | 109 159
69 | 103 160
68 | 104 161
" 105 162
66 106 163
11 107| 412;
79 108 | 156
98 | 109 164
13 110 93
7 li 96
67 | 112 62
75b | 113 106
99 | 114 78
lib | 115. 97
116 | 116 131
-t17 | 17. 79
118 | 118 143
100 | 119. .144
57 | 190 145
197 | 191 107
128 | 5001 6.59
T Mv | Go
1309 | iJ LL 81
191 | 194 165
193 | 195 98
192 | 196 — 99
105 | 197 — 90
135 | 198 64
| 199 30
148 | 130 — 844
150 | 131 166
i51 | 139 . 831
149 Lond
152 | 1959 i14
38 p.
p.
p.
Hil.-E]
z
M
Qo *1 C» Qt i Q3 b
-1] 72» QU Qo 09 T
436
NUMERATION TABLES
| Hil.
30
3l
-1OtO RD LL
E
5l
22
58
56
66
54
142
138
81
140
87
80
83
95
50
83
99
146
111
112
114
Hil.
58
59
12
|
|
E Bgk.
29 29
23 23
24 TA
25 63
26 111
27 115
98. 19b
29 126
30 129
91" :182
32. 83
S3 95
34) Adesp.
p íf 56
E 38 13
l JS
| 48 24
49 24
| 50 25
51 35
: 02 26
EB 53 97
54 42
55 48
56 50
57 81
58 101
AC
. 123
61
62. 112
63 163
64 128
66 67
67 73
68 65
69 64
70 66
Oo Oo *IeIeqegeqegqeq eer
SAPPHO
«O0 -I CO» QUO btE 4
e
D o—
Q--
83
Bgk.
68
69
844 130
87
88
90
91
92
93
04
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
44
119n
197
Tof
148
110
Alc.
39
47
55
56
10
49
80
60
61
62
62n
89
113
121
196
141
Hil.
69
70
12
13
87 |
103e |
103k |
e] 1831
[ E-Bgk.-Hil.
E
110
111
112
114
115
116
E17
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
| 126
| 197
128
| 129
130
132
133
Bgk.
Q3 t9 b2
Qo -1 2»
m
toO-T-T-T-T Ot Gt GO
e "€ c
s
85
116
1683
——
84
103h
Adesp. Ad.
104
134 Ad.129
195
196 -
137
138
139
| 140
141
1414
142
143
| 144
118
119
E-Bgk.-Hil.] NUMERATION TABLES
E
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
Bgk. | Hil.
120 106
2s £148
91 i49
1938 —
91 89
95 93
93 91
94 92
96 103a
97 94.
98 95
99 96
100 97
ü995n —
— 97
102 98
E | Bgk.
|| 18
lij 3p
in | 20
15 $91
2 22
SI 93
4 | 294
b | 95
B | 26
í |
8 611,97
9*4. 98
49 | 99
13 *:41*.38
12 ol
19 o
165 323
36 94
E
| 160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
Bgk.
103
104
105
106
109
124
i21
194
143
144
145
146
147
149
150
151
99
100
101
102
103
ALCAEUS
E
o
38
42
4T
20
41
30
o0
40
84
21
10
22
23
24
121
133
157
Bgk.
2D
36
Hil.
Bgk.
152
155
154
155
156
157
158
159
161
162
164
165
166
167
169
170
e»
P Qd 00-IO» Qi i£ Ot LI
QA
ALCAEUS [Bgk.-£E
Bgk. E Bgk. E Bgk.
90 174 | 1i2 65 | 135
Bt 984 || H3 :06 | 136
ECL Hob uo | 137
ls Ww || bilo 195 | 138
94 58 | 116 96 | 139
95 132 |117 67 140
06 (79 | 118 97 | i41
97 3:99 | 119 48 | 142
98 175 | 120 Á 652 | 143
99 62 | 1291 98 | 144
100 63 | 192 99 | 145
101 131 | 123 100 | 146
102 145 | 194 .34 | 147
103 135 | 195 101 | 148
104 146 | 196 102 | 149
1004 147, | 127. 103 | 45g
1055 .148 || 198 138 ?
106 149 | 199 . 51a | 151
107 | 64 | 130. 104 | 152
108 —1590'^1.141. 105. | 153
109 93 | 132 106 | 154
EO -.94-] 15935.107 |. 185
111-5.176.4| 134. 108
Hil. E Hil. E Hil.
19 21 94. 55 | 36
135-10 95 . 173 37
14 21.93 o1». 96. | 32 38
971. 89 39
16 * 157 Ds NAM 40
"s 199 | d
18 169 | 30 Sa.42| 42
19:5,195..| 3i. 170 49a
90. . 924 | 32 44 43
91:: 45.:| 33. 1978 | 44
99 | 88 | 34 194 4D
93 90 35». | 4d 46
Hil.- E]
Hil. E
A7 140
48 141
49 16
DO 142
5l 84
59 91
53 130
04 18
55 174
56 19
o4 165
508 236
09 S1
E Bgk.
1
1 Ir
l4
9 D
3 6
4 /j
D 8
6 9
^4 10
8 11
9 12
10 98
" 14
I3 135
15 48B
16 85
18 99
19 15
20 29
21 27
22 29
23 30
| Hil.
Bgk.
119
134
NUMERATION TABLES
Hil. E Hil. E
60 85 73 38
61 / T 50
62 8 75 . 5
63 83 76 57
64 43 "7 168
65 172 "8 135
66 79 79 196
6; 392 80 86
68 13974 | 81 128
69 . 59 82 199
10 Adesp Jj 92
7i 466 84 175
| 79 123 85 62
Hi.| E Begk. Hil |
i| o45' sp Has
&l5] eg'*L be 4a |
— | 98
9 29 29n | —
001. al ba Coi
—. spl prd
E 39 13 9"
3:41.33..1.79. 209p 00
— bona onqsa
e2^| 357-341 X4 xd
—4] 342.) 17 IS M
18:4 3756 18 6
4 |38 19 /
b^| 395.154 M1» 39]
7b] 40: 26 7GbTÉ
49 | 41^ 9365185
73. | 42 90 8
b8.| 43^ . 8002164
10-| 44^. 77:032 0]
19 | 45. 68^ 911]
67 | 46^ 195^ — |
14 | 47 21 9
Hil.
41
ALCAEUS
E Bgk. Hil.
1129 145 —
Ti 1]45 —
114 146 mc
115 147 -—
116 148. 15-
117 149 $0
1138 159 .—
119 15b $—
1194 144 IL—
1?1 3992 —
123 46 :/ 72
nr Es
124 bo 24
125 56 87
126 57 79
127 508 | —
128 60 481
199 61 89 |
130 8T b3- |
151 101 86 |
132 95 89 |
a prd 36
155 i153 37
I3be- N08." 4
136 137 --
EJAA^142 BB
iym. 78 3
18M 198 ,.—
139 81 39
140 838» ne
141 84 48
142 86 50
143 x NT
| E-Bgk.- Hil.
E
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
Bgk.
89
102
104
1054
1055
106
108
Hil.
92
91
25
441
LIST OF NEW FRAGMENTS
FRAGMENTS NOT INCLUDED IN BERGK'S EDITION OF
1882
ALCMAN | 42 1135 12
163 | 43 158* 73
164 | 44 | 74
| 45 H-—EU 19.
Eu | ji ALCAEUS | A.
| 47 ABUM | rini
SAPPHO | 65 11 | 120
i4" 5d 66 14 1292
3o0T 82 17 | d 128T
36 | 831 26 134
37 84 91 | 143*
38 85 68 | 153*
39 | 86 69 | 154
40 | 89 rí 155
41 1134 11 ! 156
FRAGMENTS NEWLY RESTORED EXEMPLI GRATIA FROM
PARAPHRASES
ALCMAN | 48T 147 ! 51
14 64 154T 65
159 d 157 66
| 89 ed 67
jon | 90 | 80
SAPPHO 91 ALCAEUS 93
11 92 1 95
24 100T 4 96
29 107 28 ! 97
30 109 29 121
31 110 $0 133T
33 | 142 48 150
* Included by Hiller-Crusius T Partly * new'
442
CHILLES (' Tatius"): 78; mathe-
matician; A.D. 200? see V ifa
Acro : 163, 313, 426; Latin com-
mentator on Horace; A.D. 180
Acüsilaüs : a 383; mythologist ;
50 B.C
Adespota : 190, 286; anonymous
1 fragments of Lyrie Poets
quoted by Bergk, Poetae Lyrici
Graeci, vol. iii.
Aelian : 10, 26, 34, 44, 60, 104, 138,
146, 151; writer of miscel-
, lanies ; A.D. 200
. Aelius Dionysius : 29;
pher; A.D. 120
Aeschylus : 94, 340, 3146; writer
of tragedy ; 485 B.C.
Alcaeus : 3, 58, 101, 113, 142, 143,
145, 157, 163-5, 181, 1900,
922—3, 226—7,230, 248—50, 253,
264, 267, 283, 286, 305, 300 ff.
Alceaeus: 390; writer of comedy ;
390 B.C.
Alciphron : 153; writer of fictitious
letters; A.D. 150
Alemán : 3,27, g^ da ff., 139, 165,
269, 289, 357, , 991
Alexander of vU 44;
5 B.C.
-Buessndér Cornelius (Polyhistor):
" 5,23, 49, 113; 65 B.C.
- Alexandrides, see Anaxandrides.
lexicogra-
poet;
Alexis: 191; writer of comedy;
350 B.C.
"Ammonius: 77, 86, 196, 231;
grammarian ; A.D. 390
ase us 3, 17, 145, 149, 161,
: 165, 169, 173, 177-9 "183;
225-7, 303, 311, 315, 385, 416;
lyric poet ; 530 B.C.
Anaxandrides (sic) : 101; writer of
comedy ; 360 B.C.
ilios Palatina [A.P.]: 28, 44,
49, 158, 162-6, 174, 177, 249,
INDEX OF AUTHORS *
254, 280, 316 ; a large collec-
tion of Greek ' epigrams,' 1. e.
inscriptions and quasi-inscrip-
tions, embodying the earlier
compilations of Meleager and
others, made by Constantine
Cephalas about A.D. 920
Anthologia Planudea ;: 173, 280; a
similar but shorter collection
made by Maximus Planudes
A.D. 1301
Antigónus of Carystus: 72; sculp-
tor, writer on art, biographer ;
240 B.C.
Antipáter of Sidon : sm 165; epi-
grammatist; 150 B
Antipáter of FIR nd aae 45,
139?, 165?; epigrammnatist ;
10 B.C.
Antiphánes : T58
comedy; 365 B.C.
An$té: 165; a Sostoss,. author of
* epigrams ' ; 280 B
Apollodorus : 10, 14, 5L a. 1g.
311, 409; chronologer, gram-
marian, mythologist ; 140 n.c.
Apollonius (Dysceólus): 61-3, 69,
70, 74-8, 85-8, 92, 96, 102,
190, 126, 190-5, 198, 200, 213:
220, 236, 2/70, 218, 202, 300;
321, 326-8, 349—2, 348, 352-4,
358, 372, 400, 406, 410; gram-
marian; A.D. 110
A pollonius of Rhodes : 12, 14, 59,
155, 196, 203, 237, 297,
381, 383; poet ; 260 B.C.
Apollonius (son of Archebius) deri
writer of
grammarian and lexicogra-
pher; A.D. 1
Apostolius: 31, 152-3, 412; com-
piler of a collection of pro-
verbs; A.D. 1460
Apuleius: 149; Roman philo-
sopher and novelist; A.D. 130
* The dates are those of the floruit, i. e. about the 40th year
443
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Aràtus: 604, 379; didactic poet; Athenagóras: 104; Christi
270 B.C.; see Vita writer; A.D. 180
Arcadius: 133; grammarian; be- Atilius Fortunatianus : 181,25
tween A.D. 200 and 600; the 7,403; Latin writer on metr
work on accentuation ascribed A.D. 300 ?
to him perh. belongs to Theo- Ausonius: 153; Roman poe
dosius. A.D. 350
Archilóchus : 23, 37-9, 107, 155,
159,167, 355,397; elegiac and Babrius: 306; writer of fables
iambic poet; 650 B.c. ijambic verse ; A.D. 200
Archytas: 119; of Mytilene; a Baccho 43; "writer on musi
writer on musie ; 330 B.C. ? D. 32
Arion ;: 136 ff. BaodislMises 3, ova 299; lyr
Aristaenétus: 200; writer of fic- poet; 47
titious letters; A.D. 450 Bekker's Hnecdüita : 73, 80, 86,
Aristarchus : 75, 315 ; grammarian ; 94, 102-3, 121, 128-9, 15
175 B.C. 276, 302, 426; a collectio
Aristides : 66, 72, 80-2, 108, 128, of previously unedited Gree
159, 192, 250, 33 &— 40, 360; works, published 1814-21
rhetorician ; A.D. 170 Berlin Pagpyri : 376; quoted b
Aristócles : 139; grammarian ; van Herwerden Lez. Suppl. s.
20 B.C. Berliner Klassikertezte : 202—4, 23
Aristophánes [Ar.]: 10, 31, 42, 73, 46, 346, 414; vol. v. contai
104, 138, 196, 206, 274, S11, papyrus and "vellum fragmen
316, 352, 390, 399, 408; writer of Greek poetry
of comedy ; 410 B.C. Bion: 200; poet; 100 B.c.?
Aristophánes of Byzantium : 111, Boissonade's Anecdóta Graeca : 34
315, 377; grammarian; 215 a collection of previously u
B.C. edited Greek works, publishe
Aristotle [Arist.]: 10, 18, 46, 87 1829-33
158, 250, 266, 274, 308, 359,
399, 418; philosopher; 345 B.C. Callias : 315, 317; grammaria
Aristoxénus : 7, 125, 161, 179; 250 B.C. 7
writer on music; 320 B.C. Callimáchus : 177, 255, 279, 32
Arrian : 33; historian ; A.D. 130 381; poet; 270 B.C
Arsenius : 21, 81, 108, 359, 375; [Callisthénes] : 222; ' historian
son of Apostolius ; 'compiler of 930 B.C.; the extant wor
à collection of proverbs and ascribed to him are spurious
sayings; A.D. 1500 Carmina Popularia: 95; folkson
Artemidorus : 354; of Ephesus or in Bergk's Poetae Lyrici aEe-
of Daldia; a writer on dreams ; vol. iii.
A.D. 160 Catullus: 166, 187, 254, c
Artémon of Magnesia: 179; a 291; Roman: poet; 60 B
writer of unknown date Chamaeleon : 119, 179, 301; ^5
Asclepiádes of Myrleia : 83; gram- Peripatetic philosopher an
marian; 70 B.c. grammarian; 310 B.C.
Athenaeus [Ath.]: 12,16, 37, 46-8, Choeroboscus, Georgius : 70, 121
8—74, 82, 88, 92—4, 100, 106, 182, 193, 264, 301, 304, 321
118-26, 132, 142-8, 151, 176, 334, 355, '315, 386, 393; gram
183, 190-2, 226, 229, 240, 248, marian; A.D. 600
253— 4, 264-8, 278, 282, 301-3, Choricius ; 292; rhetorician; A.
310, 314- 6, 324. 332, 348, 520
358-60, 376-1, 386, 412, 416- Christodórus: 51; poet; A.D. 500
24,428 ; writer of miscellanies ; Chrysippus : 58, 290, 234, 313, 381
A.D. 220 the Stoic philosopher ; 24
444
| INDEX OF
|
B.C.; the fragmentary work
On Negatives is perh. not his
Cicero: 170, 312, 313, 401;
[ Roman orator and philoso-
pher; 60 B.C.
Clearchus : 177, 258; Peripatetic
philosopher ; 300 B.C.
Clement of Alexandria : 12, 14, 28,
| 30, 33, 50; Christian "writer;
A.D. 200
C€leoménes: 177; a dithyrambic
and erotic poet ; 420 B.C.?
Cramer's Anecdóta Oxoniensia : 51,
73, 76, 81, 85, 94-5, 100, 109,
114, 150-1, 126, 130, 187, 226,
243, 285, 238, 304—6, 326, 337,
342, 351, 357, 379, 384, 390-1,
400—1, 423; a collection of pre-
viously unedited Greek works
from Oxford MSS., published
1835-7
Cramer's Anecdóta Parisiensia : 33,
9, 76, 82, 111, 187—9, 267,
288, 340, 383, 393, 399, 407,
4926: a collection of previously
unedited Greek works from
Paris MSS., published 1839-41
Crates vEov MP 45; grammarian ;
B.C.
Cratinus: 29, 43, 149, 153, ipt
writer of comedy ; 450 B
Cyrillus: 407; of RIRs
author of a 'glossary ; A.D. 420 ?
Demetrius: 172, 224—5, 252, 274,
284, Z0) 294—6; rhetorician ;
A.D. 50?
Demetrius of Byzantium: 375;
Peripatetic philosopher ; 190
B.C. ?
Demetrius of Magnesia : 35; gram-
marian; 60 B.c.
Demosthenes : 173,295; the great
Athenian orator and states-
man; 340 B
Dicaearchus : 139. 315, 977; Peri-
patetic philosopher, historian,
grammarian ; 310 B.C
E 149, 231; grammarian ;
B.C.
Dio Chrysostom : 180, 236; rhetor-
ician; A.D. 80
19, 108, 145;
Diodorus oí Sicily :
historian; 40 B.C.
Diogénes Laertius [Diog. L.]: 34,
AUTHORS
308-10, 352, 364, 375; bio-
grapher; A.D. 220
[Diogenian]: 258; grammarian;
prob. not the author of the
collection of proverbs under
his name
Dionysius of Halicarnassus: 32,
172, 180-2, 294, 312, 419;
historian and grammarian ;
20 B.C.:
Dionysius of Thrace: 293; gram-
marian; 125 B.C.
Dionysius Periegetes: 331; geo-
grapher; 300 B.C.
Dioscorides : 162; epigrammatist ;
0 B.C.
Díphilus: 153; writer of comedy ;
310 B.C
Dracon : 95, 179, 317;
marian; A.D. 180
gram-
3 b writer of comedy ;
£3 101, 183; historian;
Ephippus :
350 B
Ephórus :
350 B.C
Epicrátes:
360 B.C.
Erotian : 63; lexicographer ; A.D. 60
Eiymologicum | Gudianum | | E.G.] :
85, 110-11, 114,.199, 277, 285,
300, 328, 378; etymological
lexicon; A.D. 1100
Etymologicum Magnum [E.M.] : 632,
13, 85, 102, 110, 116—7, 120,
126-8, 130, 183, 191, 195-8,
284, 252-3, '265, 272-4, 271-8,
285, 289, 300—3, 329, 343, 352,
355, 369, 378- 9, 382-8, 393,
401, 404, 407-10, 420, 494—6:
etymologicallexicon ; A.D. 1200
Eiymologicum Magnum Vetus [also
called Et. Florentinum and Et.
Genuinum]: 66,88, 96—8, 104,
132-4, 194, 285, 376-8, 385,
388-9, 406, 410-12, 494; an
etymological lexicon compiled
under the direction of Photius
C. A.D. 870
Euclid (Eucleides) : 28, 33; mathe-
matician ; 300 B.C
Eudocia : 144; Greck Empress
[her lexicon, Violarium, is
really a work of the 1th
cent.]; A.D. 1060
Eumelus : 13 ff.
17 7; writer of comedy ;
445
INDEX OF
Euphorion: 303; poet and writer
of learned works; 235 B.C.
Euphronius: 139; grammarian;
250 B.C.
Euripides: 10, 64, 94, 183, 196,
24/2, 285, 299, 425; writer oi
tragedy; 440 B.C
Eusebius : 14,18, 46, 138, 142,310;
chronologer [mostly survives
only in Jerome's Latin version
and theArmenian translation];
A.D. 305
Eustathius: 28, 61, 68, 76-8, 87,
92, 101-2, 106, 117, 124—5,
130, 155, 188, 222-4, 231, 239,
250, 253—5, 279, 329—30, 333—5,
343, 350-6, 359, 384, 388,
391—2, 409, 419, 423—5; gram-
marian and historian; A.D
1160
Favorinus (or Guarino): 91, 131,
385, 391, 401; scholar and
lexicographer; A.D. 1520
Galen: 224, 360; writer on medi-
cine, philosophy, grammar,
criticism ; A.D. 170
Gellius, Aulus: 168, 419; writer
of miscellanies ; A.D. 170
Glaucus of Rhegium: 7, 23, 37;
writer on music and poetry;
420 B.C.
Gneésippus : 49, 177 ; an erotic lyric
poet; 450 B.C.
Gorgias: 3155, 269; a Sicilian
orator and teacher of rhetoric
who visited Athens in 427 B.C.
and after
Grammarians, Anonymous : 83,97
Grammatici Graeci (Herodian, Apol-
lonius Dyscolus, etc., edited by
Lentz); 426, and see under
author's names
Gregorius (Pardus): 224, 2951;
grammarian; A.D. 1150
Harpocration : 67, 350, 404; gram-
marian; A.D. 170
Heliodorus : 71; metrician ; 30 B.C.
Hellanieus : 17, 107, 139, 315, 3735
historian ; 490 B. C.
Hephaestion : 48, 60, 70, 80-1, 86,
96—8, 118, 180-3, 218, 23
238, '259. 256, 260-5, 268-72,
446
AUTHORS
2/76, 284, 288-94, 314, 318-21,
330, 350, 354—6, 374—8, 381,
398, 402; metrician; A.D. 170
Heracleides: 385; grammarian
A.D. 380
Heracleides of Pontus: 21, 46, 93;
Peripatetic philosopher and
grammarian; 340 B.C.
Heracleitus: 344; grammarian;
A.D. 50?
Heracleitus of Lesbos: 311; his-
torian of unknown date
Hermesiánax : 144; poet; 290 B.C.
Hermogénes: 62, 188-9, 238, 251,
286; A.D. 200
Heródas : 223; writer of mimes in
iambic verse ; 250 B.C.
Herodian [Hdn.] : 55, 59, 60, 77—9,
88, 121, 129, 183, 183, 191,
197, 220-2, 250-2, 273, 288,
318, 334, 346, 388-90, 408-10,
417; A.D. 170
Herodótus [Hdt.]: 25, 107, 149,
a 140, 394; historian; 445
Hesiod. '[Hes.] : 13, H0/585y 65;
105—9, 173, 183, '203, 251, 299,
383, 407 ; poet ; 720 B.C.?
Hesychius : 10, 25, 20, 31, 42, 58,
62, 78, 98, 102, 112, 124, 128,
135, 183, 194, 198, 206, 224,
229, 248, 253-06, 268, 278-80,
302, 336, '344, 349, 352, 358-60,
BYE 382-4, 390, 403, 406,
410—12, 415, 418, 496; lexi-
cographer ; A.D. 450
Himerius: 63, 174, 202, 282, 287,
2
290, 316 ; rhetorician ; 3 A 29d
2092
Hipponax: 155, 175, 177; writer
of iambic lampoons ; 540 B.C.
Homer [Homérus] : 3, 19, 21, 23-5,
35, 61, 71, 95, 107, 149, 159,
H Iliad 12, 63, 74, '81-6,
187, 220, 248, 280, 299, 304-6,
322, 349, 358, 388, 400, 408,
492; Odyssey 61, 74-80, 127,
132, 190, 248, 250, 254, 258,
32; 388, 4085; 8ee also. Eus-
tathius and Tzetzes; poet;
850 B.Cc.?
Horace: 156, 161, 166, 312-3,
323, 345, 377, 401—3, 416, 427;
Roman poet ;-25 B.C.
INDEX OF
orapollo: 317; grammarian ;
writer on Egyptian hiero-
glyphs; A.D. 380
Hyginus: 11; Roman writer on
agriculture, "astronomy, myth-
ology; 10 B
|
gu 54 165, 375; lyric
poet; 550 B.C.
1 nscriptions : 33, 180, 372-4
crütes: 173; the Athenian
i orator; 390 p.c.
,
Johannes Grammaticus : 129, 304;
perh. to be identified with J.
Philopónus philosopher and
1 grammarian; A.D 510
Johannes (Laurentius) Lydus: 14,
D. 530
Bulian * 176, 181, 188, 200, 248,
ee, Roman Emperor; A.D.
Kei's Analecta Grammatica : 30;
iragments of two anonymous
metrical treatises
Lamynthius (sic): 177; an erotic
poet of uncertain date (Ath.
13. 597 a)
Lascaris, Constantinus: 387, 391;
grammarian; A.D. 1475
- Lasus: 139; lyric poet; 500 B.C.
- Laurentius Lydus: see Johannes L.
"Leonidas: 303; epigrammatist ;
| 270 B.C.
[Longinus]: 184; anonymous rhe-
torician, author of the treatise
On the Sublime ; A.D. 50?
Longinus, Cassius: 265; rhetor-
ician; A.D. 260
- Longus: 287-8, 333, 417 ; novelist ;
] A.D. 150?
Lucian : 10, 43, 135, 138, 153, 160,
) 170, 191, 289; rhetorician and
satirist ; A.D. 165
- Lucilius: 161; Roman satirist ;
j 140 B.C.
- Lycóphron : 425; poet; 200 B.C.
Macrobius: 84, 419; gram-
marian and writer of miscel-
lanies; A.D. 400
AUTHORS
MSS.: 90, 95, 134, 279, 377
Marius Plotius (Sacerdos) : 181,
198, 273, 276; Roman metri-
cian; between 30 B.C. and
A.D. 500
Marmor Parium : 16, 142; an in-
scribed stone, now at Oxford,
giving à summary of Greek
history down to 264 B.C.
Marsyas (of Philippi?): 153; his-
torian; 100 B.C. ?
Martial: 85,149; Roman poet;
A.D. 80
Matranga's Anecdóta : 95, 409; a
collection of previously un-
edited Greek works from
various Italian libraries, pub-
lished 1801
Maximus Planüdes: 62,81; gram-
marian, writer on geography;
compiler of the Anthologia
Planudea; A.D. 1300
Maximus of Tyre: 154-5, 159-62,
200,222. 234; 255, 258, 2065,
268, 316 ; rhetorician ; A.D. 180
Meleager of Gadára: 165; epi-
grammatist; first compiler of
the Greek Anthology ; 90 B.C.
Meletus: 177; tragic and erotic
poet; one of the accusers of
Socrates ; 400 B.C.
Menaechmus : 179; historian ; 300
HOT
Menander: 75, T: writer of
comedy; 300 B
Menander: 71, 101, 188, 321;
rhetorician ; A.D. 270
Moschus : 143,272; poet; 150 R.C.
Natalis Comes : 84; mythographer ;
A.D. 1550
Nicander : 297, 350; poet; 150 B.c.
Nicolaüs: 338 ; rhetorician ; A.D. 470
Nossis: 163; i ernegn epigram-
matist ; 300 B.C
N ymphaeus : AUC Cretan musician ;
640 B.c.?
Nymphis : 151; prob. Nympho-
dorus of Syracuse ; geographer ;
330 B.C.
Olympus : 5 ff., 23, 27
Orion: 300, 306 lexicographer ;
A.D. 430
447
INDEX OF
Ovid : 10, 143-6, 149—51, 153-4,
158-60; Roman poet ; "AD.
Oxyrhynchus Papyri : 193-4, 204—
20, 226, 2062, 326—30, 336,
362-70, '388, '392, 396, 400,
404, 4920; fragments of ancient
books and other documents
found by B. P. Grenfell and
A. S. Hunt at Oxyrhynchus
in Egypt in 1897, still in course
of publication
Palaephátus : 152; mythographer ;
200 B.C. ?
Pamphila: 179; woman-historian ;
A.D. 60
Parian Chronicle: see Marmor
Parium
Paroemiographi Graeci: $81, 129,
143, 255, 259, 261, 358—061,
375, 399, 407; the collection
of the proverb-collections of
Zenobius and others published
by von Leutsch and Schneide-
win in 1839; seealso O. Crusius
Analecía Critica ad. Paroem.
Gr. 1883
Pausanias: 10-14, 34, 40, 46, 51,
62, 71, 104, 138, 176, 256-1,
260, 280, 318, 321; geogra-
pher; A.D. 180
Peisànder : 107; poet; 645 B.C.
Pherecydes of Syros : 47; an early
philosopher ; teacher of Pytha-
goras; 570 B.C.?
Pherecydes of Leros or Athens: 67;
historian ; 440 B.C.
Phil&émon : 255; lexicographer ;
A.D. 650 ?
49; historian; 290
Philochórus :
B.C.
Philodéemus : 27-8, 37, 198; philo-
sopher and poet; 60 B.C.
Philostrátus ('the Athenian "):
^ 321; biographer; A.D.
Philostrátus (of Lemnos'): 200,
231; rhetorician; A.D. 230
Philoxénus: 169; dithyrambic
poet; 395 B B.C.
Photius: 67, 70, 73, 79, 143, 152,
178, 300, 307, 373, 378—9, 382,
388, 405; critic, lexicographer,
compiler of chrestomathies ;
A.D. 860
449
AUTHORS
Phrynichus: 302, 306-7; gram
marian; A.D. 180
Phrynis: 23; a dithyrambic poe
satirised by Aristophanes
Pindar: 2, 12, 17, 25, 33, 39, 41,
61, 64, 93, 100, 107-9, 139,
144, 165, 194, 254, 260, 276,
299, 817, 345, 352, 357, 372—5,
981, 400; lyric poet; 480 B.C.
167; epigrammatist ;
P. who lived at Rome A.D. 60
Yen ; writer of comedy ;
Plato : 10. ^109, 142, 147, 158, 163,
169, 201, 224, 235, '255, 269,
299, 398, 406 ; philosopher;
380 B.C.
Plautus: 153; Roman writer o
comedy ; 200 B.c.
Pliny ((the Elder"): 10, 153,
173; encyclopedist; A.D. 60
Plotius : see Marius Plotius
Plutarch : 2 ff., 10, 18, 20, 24-8,
32—40, 84, 90— 14 | 98, 106, 166-8,
178, 187, 218, '293, 233, 255,
276, 318, 328, 353, 360, 410,
419-21; biographer and essay-
ist; AD. 85
Polémon : 95; geographer ; 200 B.C.
Pollux (Polydeuces): 38, 154, 158.
197, 220, .232, 258, 302, 306,
342, 353, 417, 426; lexicogra-
pher ; A.D. 170
Polyinnastus : 277, 35—9 ff., 107
Porphyrio : 160, 313, 321; com-
mentator on Horace; A.D.
Porphyrius (Porphyry): 36, 107;
Neo-Platonist philosopher ; E
A.D. 270 (
Poseidippus : 149; epigrammatist ;
250 B.C. :
Poseidonius: 17; Stoic philoso-
pher; 90 B.C.
Pratinas: 5, 37; deis and lyric
poet; 500 B
PM 99; ys poetess; 450
B.0.
Priscian : 63, 66, 120, 183, 232,
92; Roman grammarian ; :
A.D. 500
Proclus: 406, 418; Neo-Platonist
philosopher and grammarian ;
A.D. 450; perh. TENTE with
INDEX OF.
oclus: 138; compiler of à
chrestomathy
lemaeus (Ptolemy) of Ascalon :
59; grammarian ; 80 B.C.
| Quintilian : 312; Roman rhetor-
ician; A.D. 75.
Saciias: 37, 41; lyric poet; 580
Ex. ENS: B6, 141 fT.,. 311,
] 315-8, 301, 382, 386-8, 399,
| 412, 419, 497
p. — ancient commentator
whose notes are preserved in
| some of our MSS. of Greek
authors
Seleucus: 421; grammarian; A.D.
j pr 148; philosopher; A.D.
D
Servius: 3150, 294; Roman
grammarian ; A.D. 400
Simonides : 3, 49, 165, 183; lyric
,. and elegiac poet ; 510 B.C.
gena: 399; philosopher; A.D.
Sopàter: 179; rhetorician; A.D.
520
Sophocles : 90, 266, 307, 317, 319,
362, 380, 407; writer of
tragedy: 450 B.C.
posibius : 17, 47—9, 71, 121, 125,
135; grammarian ; 270 B.C.
Statius : 153; Roman poet;
A.D. 85
tephanus of Byzantium : 48, 58,
67, 113-6, 124, 297, 419; lexi-
cographer ; A.D. 530
tesichórus : 3. Ei 9T. 49. 107,
133 145, 165; lyric poet ; 570
B.C
obaeus: 140, 232, 254, 332;
compiler. of chrestomathies :
A.D. 450?
trabo : 10, 32-4, 37-8, 70, 96, 100,
108—9, 124, 129, 138-44, '148-
50, 188, 296, 308, 324— 6, 334,
380, 394, 402, 410; geogra-
pher; A.D.1
BaPbonius : 359; biographer and
grammarian ; * D. 120
uidas: 10, 18, 24-6, 29, 30-1,
424, 48, 59, 67, 43, 78, 102
116-7, 138, 143-6, 35. 155,
VOL. I.
AUTHORS
178, 2953, 301, 308, 314-6, 353,
362-3, 373-5, 405-7; lexico-
grapher; A.D. 950
Synesius : 223, 290, 313; Christian
writer; A.D. 410
Telesilla : 171; lyric poetess; 450
B.0: ?
Terentianus Maurus: 181, 220,
277; Roman metrician; A.D.
190
Terpander : 9, 17 ff., 35—41,91
Thales or Thalétas: 27, 35 ff., 41,
AT
Themistius: 28, 178; rhetorician
and philosopher; A.D. 350
Theocritus : 87, 98, 11, 135, 162,
196, 213, 218, 231, 248, 276,
287, 307, 324, 329, 318, 380,
388, 399, 417; poet; 275 B.C.
Theodosius : 305, 335, 387, and see
Choeroboscus; grammarian;
A.D. 400
Theophrastus: 119, 143; Peripa-
tetic philosopher; 330 B.C.
Theopompus : 183,393; historian ;
340 B.C.
"Thesaurus Cornucopiae et Horti
Adonidis;: 222, 234, 265; a
selection of passages irom
Greek erammarians printed by
Aldus 1496
Thucydides: 287; historian; 430
B.C.
Timócles: 153; writer of comedy ;
340 B.C.
Timótheüs: 19, 23; lyric poet;
410 B.C.
Tricha: 97, 263, 269; metrician;
A.D. 650?
Tryphon: 29; an unknown epigram-
matist, possibly identical with
Tryphon: 259,390; grammarian ;
20 B.C.
Tullius Laureas: 167; writer of
Greek epigrams and of Latin
elegiac verse ; 60 B.C.
Tyrtaeus: 27; elegiac poet; 640
B.C.
Tzetzes: 14, 106, 4241; gram-
marian; A.D. 1150
Velleius Paterculus: 44; his-
torian; A.D. 20
Vergil: 60, 150, 581
449
GG
INDEX OF
Vet. Et. Mag.: see Etymologicum
Magnum Vetus
Vita Arati: 64 [ref. should have
been made to Maass Comment.
in Aratum Rel. Ach. 82, Anon.
1. 91]
Xenocritus : lyric poet;
650 B.C. ?
Xenodàmus:
650 B.C.?
297, 41;
37, 41; lyric poet;
450
AUTHORS
Xenophon : 95; historian ; 400 B.C.
Zenobius : 120, 252, 372, 380, 412;
rhetorician ; A.D. 130
Zenodótus : 4005 grammarian ; 285
B.C.
Zonàras: 73, 05, 116, 277, 378;
A.D. DE 20; [the lexicon
ascribed to this historian is
probably by another hand]
GENERAL INDEX
"ACHERON ; 397; the river of Death
Bichilles: 387, 331, 375; son of
Peleus and the sea-nymph
- Thetis; hero of the Z7/iad
Acmon : 53, 107, where see note
Adon : 107
Eonis- 165, 199, 257, 277: a
youth beloved by Aphrodite,
whose death she mourned yearly
at the Adonis Festival
MAeácus: 157, 393; father of
Peleus; a judge in Hades
Aegiülus: 111; ancient name of
Achaea part of the Peloponnese
Aeneas: 149; son of Anchises and
Aphrodite; cousin of Priam; a
'Trojan hero
Aenesimbróta : 57
Aeolus : 145, 949, 397; father of
the Aeolian race of Greeks
Aesimus : 357
Agamemnon: 245; king of My-
X eenae and leader of the Greeks
—. before Troy
Agido: 345; one of Alcman's
—. chorus-girls
por (Alas) : 89,95,375; the name
of two Greek heroes before Troy ;
— (1) son of Telamon and king ot
: Salamis, (2) son of Oileus and
» king of the Locrians
Alcathoüs: 63; son of Pelops
lcibiádes: 155; Athenian general
and statesman ; pupil of Socrates
Alcimus: 49,51; a son of Hippo-
-.. coón
leon : 53; a son of Hippocoón
lyattes: 45, 145; king of Lydia
—. 604—560 B.C.
Alypius: 176; friend of the em-
peror Julian (361-3); perh. to
be identified with the author of
& Greek work on music
Amiüsis: 141; king of Egypt 570-
52D. B.C.
)
Ammon: 361; an oracular shrine
of Zeus situated in an oasis W.
259; an island of the
Aegean; one of the Sporades
Amphion: 13; son of Zeus and
Antiopó and husband of Niobóé;
at the building of the walls of
Thebes the stones obeyed his
music
Amyclae: 105; a town of Laconia
Anactoria: 155, 209, 247; one of
Sappho's * circle *
Anágóra: 147; of Miletus; a pupil
of Sappho
Andromáchó: 227; daughter of
Eétion king of Thebé in Mysia,
and wife of Hector
Androméda: (1) 161; daughter
of Cepheus king of Aethiopia,
rescued by Perseus : (2) 155,239,
255. 960,7 271; *'centre;.013-42
* circle ' rivalling Sappho's ; prob,
a poetess
Annichorum : 1153
Antandros: 381;
"Troad
Anthes (sic): 21; an early poet
Antimenidas: 2309, 403, 419; an
elder brother of Alcaeus; he ap-
pears to have served in the
Babylonian army under Nebu-
chadnezzar, perh. in Palestine
(598 or 588 B.C.); see Ascalon
Antissa: 19; a town of Lesbos
Aotis: 257; epithet of Orthia,
apparently — Dawn-Goddess
Aphidnae: 63; an ancient town
of Attica
Aphrodite: 53, 71, 119, 151, 159,
175, 183, 189, 191, 208, 207, 217,
285, 248, 245, 249, 257, 275, 211,
283, 293, 318, 327, 401
Apollo: 5, 18; I5, 31, 69, 91; 97,
900; 151, 218; 817, 823, 351
451
eG 2
à city of the
GENERAL INDEX
Apollonius of Tyana: 157; philo-
sopher and miracle-worker; A.D.
30
Araxae : 113
Arcadia: 355; the central district
of the Peloponnese, whose in-
habitants were regarded as living
a more primitive life than the
other Greeks
Archeanactidas (son of Archeánax):
349, 351; a Mytilenean opposed
to Alcaeus; perh. a tyrant
Archias: 15; of Corinth; founder
of Syracuse 740 B.C.
Ardálus: 39; of Troezen; son of
Hephaestus; (an early flute-
player
Ardys: 45; king of Lydia c. 652—
615 B.C.
Areius : 53; a son of Hippocoón
Ares : 105, 171, 233, 285, 327, 335,
343, 365
Aréta: 57
Argos : 21, 41, 71, 171, 375
Arné: 19; a town of Boeotia,
afterwards Chaeronea
Arion : 33, 137 ft.
Aristocleides : 19; a flute-player ;
c. 480 B.C.
Aristodéemus : 373, 375; of Argos
or Sparta; one of the Seven
sages
Arrhyba : 113
Artemis : 69, 71, 79, 157, 281
Ascalon: an ancient town on the
coast of Palestine perh. visited
by Antimenidas in one of the
campaigns of Nebuchadnezzar
Asia: 25,9229
Aspasia: 161, 171; mistress of
Pericles; one of the great women
of antiquity
Astáphis: 57;
chorus-girls
Athena : 9, 299, 325, 395, 397
Athens : 141, 395
Atreidae (sons or descendants of
Atreus): 211, 245, 305, 371;
generally used of Agamemnon
and Menelaüs
Atthis: 147, 155, 221, 239, 241,
247; one of Sappho's ' circle ';
perh. an Athenian
Dabylon : 157, 403, 405
452
one of Alcman's
Bacchids (or Bacchiads): 13;
royal Spartan house to whicl
belonged Archias the founder o
Syracuse
Bacchus : see Dionysus
Doeotia: 325; a district of Gree
Bupiálus: 177; a sculptor of Chio
lampooned by Hipponax c. 54
B.C.
Cacus: 169; an Italian maraude
slain by Hercules
Calliópé : 19, 81, 177, 271; one o
the Muses
Caria: 335; a district of W. Asi
Minor inhabited by a non
Hellenic race
Carnus: 299; a hero in whos
honour some ancient authoritie
declared the great festival of th
Dorian race of Greeks to hav
been founded
Carystus: 125; a town of Laconi
: see Dioscuri :
Cecrops: 289; reputed first kin
of Attica, whose name a
appears, however, in connexio
with the legends of other part
of Greece
Centaur : see Cheiron D
Cephissus : 319; a river of Phoci
and Boeotia
Chaleis: 335; a city of Euboe
famous for its ironworks
Charaxus : 141, 147, 149, 205, 207
251; a brother of Sappho wh
porium in the Egyptian Delta 4
Charmides : 155; a favourite pupi
of Socrates; uncle of Plato
Cheiron: 219, 395; the Centaur
he lived in à cave of Mt. Peli
in Thessaly, where he taugh
Peleus and other heroes
Chilon: 159; of Sparta; one o
the Seven Sages, c. 580 B.C.
Chios: 159, 239; a large island o
the E. Aegean
Chrysothémis : 10; an early Gree
poet, winner of the first victor
. inthe Pythian Games by a hymn
to Apollo
]cis: 405;
Alcaeus
inyras: 165; legendary king of
Cyprus and father of Adonis
ircé: 87; a mythical sorceress
an elder brother of
-
who turned Odysseus! com-
panions into pigs
"leanactids : 309, 349: sons of
Cleanax father of Myrsilus tyrant
— of Mytilene
Cleésithéra : 57; one of Aleman's
chorus- -girls
(leis: 145, 147, 973; name of
. sappho's mother and. daughter
Cleon : 353; Athenian general and
statesman satirised by Aristo-
phanes
|Clónas : 21,39; an early lyric poet
. and musician c. 630 B.C.
Cnacálus: 71; a mountain near
.. the town of Caphy ae in Arcadia
Coáülius : see Cuarius
Colazaean : 55; prob. equivalent
to Scythian
Corinth : 13, 137, 139
-Coroneia : 325; a city of Boeotia
lCrete : 35, 101, 129, 265; southern-
. most island 'of the Aegean; one
of the great Dorian areas of
Greece ; famous for its dancing
Croesus : '145; king of Lydia 560—
546 B.C.
wCuarius; 325, 327; a river of
Boeotia
"Cybele : 5, 9, 23, 45
Cydonia : 7135; a city of Crete
i'ydro : 155; apparently one of
Sappho's * circle '
ib yilirus : 61
yllené: 321; a mountain of
Arcadia
: ymeé: 19; a city of Aeolis (N.W
Asia Minor)
yprus : 71,105, 189,227 ; eastern-
most island of the Mediterranean,
containing many Greek cities
ypsélus: 15; tyrant of Corinth
655-625 B.C.; a carved chest in
which he was hidden from his
would-be murderers as a child
- was preserved at Olympia and
. is described by Pausanias
GENERAL INDEX
Cyrus : 145; founder ofthe Persian
empire; reigned 559—529 n.C.
Cyzieus: 381; a Greek city of
Mysia, on the Propontis
Dactyls, Idaean : priests of Cybele
living on Mt. Ida in Phry gia ;
connected in Greek legend with
the smelting of iron and other
arts
Damaréta: 57;
chorus-girls
Damis: 157; an Assyrian disciple
of Apollonius of Tyana c. A.D. 1
Damophyla: 157; of Pamphylia,
a pupil of Sappho
Delos: 15,317; the most famous
island of the Cyclades in the
central Aegean; one of the chief
seats of the worship of Apollo
Delphi: 37, 299, 317; a city of
Phocis ; seat of the oracle oi the
Pythian Apollo
Demi-dogs: 109; a fabulous tribe
of the Hyperboreans mentioned
by Hesiod (cf. Strab. 1. 43;
7. 299)
Demodócus : 21; a poet mentioned
in the Odyssey
Demosthenes: 11; an Athenian
general c. 425 D.C.
Denthiádes: 125;
Laconia
Dica: 265;
Dinnoménes :
of Pittacus
Diócles: 165; an episrammatist
to whom Meleager dedicated his
Anthology c. B.C. 90
Dioscuri (Castor and Polydeuces):
33, 51, 59, 61, 63, 65, 329; sons
of Zeus and Leda wife of Tynd-
areüs king of Sparta,and brothers
Helen; worshipped as horse-
men, boxers and harpers, and as
saviours of men in battle or at
sea
Diotima: 101, 201, 235; & wise
woman whose discourse on Love
is reported by Socrates in Plato's
Symposium; later writers re-
garded her as historical, but she
is more probably a fiction of
Plato's
one of Aleman's
a town of
see Mnasidica
357, 359; a friend
423
GENERAL INDEX
Dolionia: 381; ancient name of
the district of Cyzicus
Dorceus : 49; a son of Hippocoón
Doricha : see Rhodopis
Dracon: 365, 269; a Mytilenean
noble whose sister was the wife
of Pittacus
Egypt : 141, 411
Enarsphorus :
Hippocoón
Endymion: 297; a youth beloved
by the Moon, who sent him into
perpetual sleep on Mt. Latmus
in Caria, so that he might always
remain young and beautiful
Enetic: 55; the Enéti (Vene-
tians?) are mentioned by Homer
Il. 2. 852 as living in Paphlagonia
(S. Asia Minor) ' whence is the
breed of wild mules *
Enipeus: 319; a river of Thessaly
(Od. 11. 238)
Ephyra: 13; the ancient name of
Corinth
Erésus: 143, 145, 163; a city of
Lesbos
Eros: see Love
Erythrae: 351,373; a city on the
coast of Ionia (W. Asia Minor)
Essedónes : 115
Eumolpus: 10; a legendary poet
and priest of Demeter who came
íÍrom Thrace to Eleusis and was
slain in the war between Eleusis
and Athens
Euneica: 147; of Salamis; one of
Sappho's pupils
Europa: 13, 99; daughter of
Phoenix; carried off by Zeus in
the form of a bull from Phoenicia
to Crete
Eurydámas: 387; (1) one of the
Argonauts: (2) one of the suitors
of Penelope, killed by Odysseus
Eurygyus: 145,147; a brother of
Sappho
MOERS 3 ) 53; sons of Hippocoün
49, 51; a son of
Fate : 127, 159, 347, 397
Five Hills : 125; atown of Laconia
Fury (Erinys): 175; these were
avenging deities who punished
wrongdoers
454
Gargarus: 115, 189; a peak o
Mí. Ida in the Troad
Gello : 253
Giants: 175; a mythical race wh
fought the Olympian Gods
Gongyla: 147, 217, 245; of Colo
phon; a pupil of Sappho E
Gorgo: 155, 223, 269; the cent
of a ' circle' rivalling Sappho's
prob. a poetess
Graces: 53, 105, 163, 175, 231
257, 265, 203, 299, 8323; spirit
of beauty and excellence amd
handmaidens of the Muses .
Graeca : 115
Greece : 115, 317
Gyára: 235; an island of th
Aegean; one of the Cyclades
Gyges: 45; king of Lydia c. 68
660 B.C.
Gyrinno (or Gyrinna): 153, 265
one of Sappho's *' circle *
Hades : 233
Haàgesichóra (*dance-leader") 55
nickname of the leader O0
Alcman's chorus of girls
Harmonia: 283, 325; daughter o
Ares and Aphrodite or of Zeu
and Electra, and wife of Cadmu
king of Thebes
Harmonius : 291
Heaven : see Uranus ;
Hebrus: 381; the principal rive
of Thrace; scene of the deat
of Orpheus
Hecàáteé: 199 ?
Hector: 227; son of Priam, amc
chief hero of the Trojan side
Helen: 49, 209, 215, 393, 39f
daughter by Zeus of Leda wife
of Tyndareüs king of Sparta
after she became the wife €
Menelaüs she was carried off b;
Paris, and this gave rise to thé
Trojan War [
Helicon: 45, 159, 163, 299, 327
a mountain of Boeotia; chie
haunt of the Muses
Heracles (Hercules) : 49, 51, 61, 107
Hermes : 13, 63, 219, 245, 283, 31
323, 325
Hermióné: 215; daughter
Menelaüs and Helen
Hero: 235; a pupil of Sappho -
]
*
GENERAL INDEX
Hesperus (the Evening Star): 903,
283, 285
. Hippolóchus: 101; (1) son of
Bellerophon: (2) son of the
'QTrojan Antimachus; slain by
Agamemnon, 7/. 11. 105 : (3) son
of Neleus: (4) son of the Trojan
Antenor: (The ref. on p. 101 is
uncertain; perh. there is con-
fusion with Antilochus who died
in battle with Ajax and Memnon
for his father's sake, Pind. P. 6)
Hippocoón: 49, 51 CGvehich see);
stepbrother of Tyndareüs whom
he expelled from Sparta and
usurped the throne. He was
slain and T. restored, by Heracles
Hippothoüs: 53; a son of Hippo-
coón
Hyaeznis : 5,23; an early musician ;
said to have been a Phrygian
Hydra: 383; amany-headed mon-
ster killed by Heracles
Hymen : 163; God of Marriage
Hyperboreans: 317; a legendary
people dwelling in the far north ;
remarkable for their piety and
the serenity of their lives
Iamblichus: 249; the Neo-Plato-
nist; friend of Julian c. A.D. 320
Ianthémis: 57; one of Aleman's
chorus-girls
Ibenian: 55; the Ibeni are
variously described as a Celtic
and a Lydian people
Ida: 189,229; à mountain of the
Troad
lium: see Troy
Ilus : 229; founder of Troy
Ino: 99; daughter of Cadmus king
of Thebes, and lover of Athamas,
the jealousy of whose wife
Nephelé caused Ino to throw
herself and her child Melicertes
into the sea, where she became
the sea-goddess Leucothea and
the child the sea-god Palaemon
Ion: 269; of Ephesus; a rhapsode
contemporary with Socrates
Jris (Rainbow): 329; messenger
of the Gods
Jason: 197; leader of the Argo-
nauts
Jericho : 251; see Joshua chap. 2
Larichus: 1413, 147; a brother of
Sappho
Latmus: 197; a mountain of Caria
in Asia Minor
Léda: 33, 67, 253, 329; wife of
Tyndareüs king of Sparta;
visited by Zeus in the form of
a swan she brought forth two
eggs from one of which came
Helen and írom the other the
Dioscuri
Léléges: 381; a | pre-Hellenic
people of whom there were
legends in various parts of Greece
Lesbos: 19, 25, 29, 137, 151, 155,
177, 252, 243, 291.313, 7315;*3
large island of the E. Aegean
Leto? 3.. 299. 2/79 281. 3T
mother of Apollo and Artemis
Leucadian Cliff: 147,151, 153; a
promontory of the island of
Leucas off the W. coast of Greece
Línus: 10, 21, 257; 2a mythical
poet and musician slain by Apollo
ior vying with him in song (cf.
Il. 18. 569)
Locris: 163, 297;
Greece
Love: 119,159, 169, 175, 201, 203,
209, 213, 233, 235, 329, 401
Lycaeus :: 51; a son of Hippocoón
Lycurgus : 17,91; the great Spar-
tan lawgiver; 8th cent. B.C. ?
Lycus: 313, 401; a favourite of
Alcaeus
Lydia: 47, 57, 197, 209, 273, 299,
363; a powerful non-Hellenic
kingdom of W. Asia Minor
a district of
Macar: 349; son of Aeolus and
founder of the Greek colony in
Lesbos
Maia: 321,323; daughter of Atlas
and mother of Hermes
Marsyas: 5, ll, 23; an early
flute-player; according to some
accounts he came from Phrygia
and was the teacher of Olympus
(see H yagnis)
Medéa: 105, 305; a celebrated
sorceress, daughter of Aeótes king
of Colchis; falling in love with
453
GENERAL INDEX
Jason she enabled him by her
arts to win the Golden Fleece
Megalostrita: 119; a poetess be-
loved by Aleman
Megára: 147; one of Sappho's
* circle '
Melanchros (or Melanchrus): 309,
351, 371; a tyrant of Mytilene,
overthrown by Pittacus and the
elder brothers of Alcaeus in the
poet's childhood, 612 B.C.
Melanippus : 395, 397; friend of
Alcaeus .
Memnon: 95; son of the Dawn
and leader of the Ethiopians
against the Greeks before Troy
(see Hippolochus)
Ménon: 399; a favourite of
Alcaeus
Messenia: 15; a district of the
Peloponnese
Messoa: 45; a part of the city of
Sparta
Methymna: 19, 33, 137, 153; a
city of Lesbos
Midas: 11; the name of a legend-
ary king (or kings) of Phrygia
Mnasidica : 265; a pupil of Sappho
Musaeus: 10; an early poet,
author of à hymn to Demeter,
now lost, which Pausanias con-
Ssidered genuine, and reputed
author of other works current in
antiquity
Muse: 8,81, 9393, 45—7, 63, 67, 81,
85, 97, 103, 109, 119, 159, 163-7,
169, 175-7, 193, 257-9, 271-3,
299, 305, 313, 401
Myrsilus : 309, 345, 349, 365; son
of Cleanax ; a tyrant of Mytilené ;
his reign falls between those of
Melanchros and Pittacus
Mysia: 113,387; a district in the
N.W. of Asia Minor
Mytilene: 141, 159, 163, 167, 175,
211, 241, 309, 337, 345—7, 395,
419; the chief city of Lesbos
Nanno: 57; one of Alcman's
chorus-girls
Naucrátis: 141, 149; the Greek
emporium in the Egyptian Delta
Nausicaà: 74; daughter of Alci-
noüs king of the Phaeacians, who
456
encounters Odysseus when he
lands on the island (Od. 6)
Nebuchadnezzar: 405
ANereids: 205, 393, 395; 'sea-
nymphs, daughters of Nereus
Néreus : 213, 393; the Sea-God
Nieias: d l5 Athenian general
satirised by Aristophanes
Nile : 149, 411
Nióbé : 105, 279, 299; wife of
Amphion king of Thebes; she
boasted to Leto of the number
of her children, whereupon they |
were slain by Leto's children
Apollo and Artemis |
Nymphs : 173, 331
Nyrsilas : 71
Odysseus (Ulysses): 87; one of
the chief Greek heroes before
Troy; his wanderings on his way
home are the subject of the
Odyssey
Oenüs : 125; a town of Laconia
Oeonus : 51
Olen: 10; of Lycia; an early
poet; according to Pausanias,
hymns to the Gods
Onchéstus : 327; a town of Boeotia
Onogla (sic): 125; a town o
Laconia
Orpheus : 10, 19, 23, 37, 107, 381;
the early ' Thracian poet and
musician; according to Pausa-
nias he was later than Olen
Orthia : 55 (where see note)
Pamphos: 10,257; an early poet;
according to Pausanias, author
of the oldest Athenian. hymns,
but later than Olen
Pamphylia: 157; a district of the
S. coast of Asia Minor
Panormus: 189;
several Greek towns;
ful if the most iàmous, no
Palermo, is intended here
Paphos: 71, 189; a city of Cyprus
Íamous as a seat of the worshi
of Aphrodite
GENERAL INDEX
Paris: 52,87; son of Priam king
of Troy ; see Helen
Parnassus: 299; the mountain
overlooking Delphi, sacred to
the Muses
Peláügon : 281
Pelasgians: 373;
people of Greece
Peleus: 393, 395; son of Aeacus
and father of Achilles
Pellaàna : 63; a town of Laconia
Penthilus : 369; (1) son of Orestes ;
Jeader of a Greek colony to
Lesbos: (2) a descendant, father
of Dracon whose sister became
the wife of Pittacus
Pephnus: 63; a town on the W.
coast of Laconia
Periander: 137, 311;
Corinth c. 625-585 B.C.
Pericleitus: 25
Pericles : 171; the Athenian states-
man ; 450 B. Q.
Periers' (or Periéres) :
Aeolus
Persephóné (Proserpine or the
Maid 1334 41,457, 259, 277;
daughter of Demeter; carried off
to Hades by Pluto when she was
playing in the fields of Sicily
Perseus: 161; son of Zeus and
Danaé; he rescued Andromeda
from a sea-monster
Persia : 113
Persuasion : 3, 91, 159, 167, 203,
275, 329; daughter and hand-
maid of Aphrodite
Phaeacians; 383; legendary in-
habitants of an island W. of
Greece, perh. Corcyra
Phaedrus:. 155, 159;
Socrates and Plato
Phanias: 143; (1) a Peripatetic
philosopher born at Eresus; à
disciple of Aristotle: (2) a poli-
tical associate of Alcaeus
Phaon : 145, 151 ff.
Phemius: 21; a poet mentioned
by Homer
Philammon : 10, 21, 23; an early
lyrie poet who won the Pythian
musical contest aíter Chryso-
themis, and is said to have intro-
. duced choruses of girls into the
worship of Apollo
a pre-Hellenic
tyrant of
117; son of
friend of
Philyla: 257; one of Aleman's
chorus- -girls
Phintas: 15; a king of Messenia
in the 8th cent. B.C.
Phocaea: 249; a city of Ionia, 350
miles S.E. of Mytilene
Phoenicians : 189 Uem
Phrygia: 5,23, 97, 107; a district
of central Asia Minor
Phrynon: 311,395; an Olympian
victor and Athenian general van-
quished by Pittacus in single
combat in the war for Ssigeum
Pieria: 19, 163, 233; a district of
Thrace associated with the wor-
ship of the Muses
Piérus: 21; an early lyric poet .—
Pitàne : à) 125; a town Ol
Laconia: (2) 313; a city ot
Aeolis (W. Asia Minor)
Pittacus: 143-5, 309-11, 349,
353-7, 361, 365—7, 395-7, 403,
413; one of the Seven sages;
the aesy mnete or elected dictator
of Mytilene, attacked by Alcaeus
A m poetry (see particularly
Pityodes (or Pityussae): 117;
various islands, notably two off
the S coast of Spain
Plácia : 229; a river of Mysia
Polyeráütes : '145; tyrant of Samos
c. 580 B.C.
Polydeuces (Pollux) : see Dioscuri
Poreus : 53; à name of Nereus
Poseidon : 61, 347
Priam: 107, 229, 393;
Troy
Prodícus: 155, 269; of Ceos; a
sophist or lecturer who visited
Athens in the time of Socrates
Protagóras: 155; of Abdéera; a
celebrated sophist or lecturer
who visited Athens in the time
of Socrates
Psyra: 81; a small island of the
Aegean N.W. of Chios
Pyrrha: 155, 241, 347; a city of
Lesbos
Pythagóras: 37, 107, 171; the
great philosopher of Samos and
Croton c. 540 B.C,
Python: 7; the legendary serpent
who guarded the oracle of
Delphi; slain by Apollo
king of
457
GENERAL INDEX
Rhipae: 91; a legendary moun-
tain-range of the far north
Rhodopis (or Doricha): 141, 149
(which see), 207, 251
Rome: 169
Sambas: 107
Sardis : 59, 247; capital of Lydia
Satyrs: 129; the half-bestial at-
tendants of Dionysus
Scaeus : 53; a son of Hippocoón
Scamander : 211; a river of Troy
Scamandronymus : 111; father of
Sappho
Schéria: 77; the island of the
Phaeacians in the Odyssey
Sciapods: 109; a fabulous people
of Libya who when lying down
used their feet as parasols
Scyros: 381; a small island of the
Sporades in the Aegean
Seythia: 307,331; the district N.
of the Black Sea
Seasons : 323
Sebrus: 49, 51; a son of Hippo-
coón
.Sémélé: 421; mother of Dionysus
Sicily : 129, 143, 153
Sicyon : 21; a city of the Pelopon-
nese
Silanion: 171; a sculptor in
bronze who worked at Athens
c. 320 B.C.
Sigeum : 311, 395; a promontory
ofthe Troad containing the tomb
of Achilles, and commanding the
mouth of the Hellespont
Siren: 3, 59, 67, 135; in Homer,
a bird-like death- -spirit luring
sailors to their doom; later a
simile of alluring song
Sisyphus: 13, 397; lezendary
founder of Corinth : allowed to
return to life in order to punish
his wife for not burying his body,
he refused to go back to Hades,
but was carried back by force
and condemned £o perpetual
punishment
Smyrna : 251
Socrates: 155, 159, 161, 163, 223,
259, 269; the great Athenian
philosopher ; 440 B.C.
Solon : 141; the Athenian lawgiver
c. 600 B.C
459
Sossius (Senecio): 169; Roman
consul A.D. 99
Sparta (or Lacedaemon): 27-9,
33—7, 41, 45-9, 91, 95, 101, 159,
P7. 275.
Spendon : 29; an early Spartan.
poet
Stathmi : 125; a town of Laconia
Sieganopods : 109; perh. identical
with the Sciapods (which see)
Strymo : 107
Styx : 261; (1) astream in Arcadia:
(2) one of the rivers of Hades
Syracuse: 15,143, 171; the chief
city of Sicily
Taenáírum : 137; thesouthernmost.
cape of the Peloponnese "n
Tantalus: 101, 357; a legendar
king of Argos; for revealing the
secret counsels of Zeus he re-
drink, while a rock suspended
erg threatened to crus
im
Tarentum : 137; a Greek city and.
port of 8. Italy
Téeléphus: 387; king of Mysia à
the time of the 'Irojan War
Telesippa: 147; one of Sappho's
* circle *
Telus : 107
Ténàüges: 349 where see mote
Teos: 145; a city of Ionia (W..
Asia Minor) ;
Thálimae: 63; a town of Laconia.
Thales: 34,107; philosopher; one.
of the Seven Sages ; 585 B.C. ;
Thámjyris : 10,21; a 'Thracian poet,
his power of song
Theano: 6L 471:
woman-philosopher variously de-
scribed as the wife and the
disciple of Pythagoras
Thébé : 229; a city of Mysia
Therapnae : 65, 67; a town
Laconia
257; tyrant of Acragas
(Agrigentum) in Sicily c. 480 B.C,
GENERAL INDEX
Théseus: 63; legendary king and
chief hero of Athens
'Thessa!y : 59, 103, 325; a district
of Greece
'Thestius : 67
Thétis: 87, 393-5; a sea-nymph,
daughter of Nereus, wife of
Peleus, and mother of Achilles
Thrasymáchus : 155, 269; of Chal-
cedon; sophist and teacher of
rhetoric, contemporary with
Socrates
Thylaeis :- 57;
chorus-girls
Thyoné: 211;
Dionysus
Thyrea: 47; a town of Argolis,
famous for the Spartans' defeat
of the Argives in 545 B.C.
Tiasa: 105; a stream in Laconia
Timas: 249, 281; a pupil of
Sappho
Titans: 33; the sons of Heaven,
of whom the chief was Cronus ;
they were overcome by Zeus and
the Olympians and hurled into
Tartarus
one of Aleman's
Semelé mother of
Troad: 115, 311; the district of
'Troy, S. of the Hellespont
Troy : 209-11, 229, 393
Tyndareüs: 117; king of Sparta,
husband of Leda
Uránus (Heaven) : 107, 383
Verres: 171; Roman governor of
Sicily 73-71 ».C.; impeached by
Cicero
Xanthes: 141
Xanthippé :
Socrates
Xanthus : (1) 61; horse of Castor:
(2) 59, 389; a river of Troy
163, wife of
259;
Zephyr (Southwest Wind) : 329
Zeus; 18, 21, 31—3, 53, 01—5, 71,
175, 81, 85—9, 99, 109, 183, 211,
231, 243, 303, 317, 321—3, 329—31,
339, 317—9, 363 -5, 397, 417, 421,
427
Zeuxippe : 107
459
n
RicHARbD CLAY & SoNs, LIMITED 4
PUNGAY, SCFFOLE, 0
110: 5081 ja
3 is
-
bd
z T E
THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY.
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
Latin Authors.
APULEIUS. The Golden Ass (Metamorphoses). Trans. by W. Adlington
(1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. (274 /ufression.)
AUSONIUS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.
BOETHIUS: TRACTS AND DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSO-
PHIAE. Trans. by Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.
CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. (2«d Z»ipression.)
CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. Trans. by H. J. Edwards. (24d /mfression.)
CATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornisb; TIBULLUS. Trans. by J. P.
Postgate ; and PERVIGILIUM VE NÉRIS. Trans. by J. W. Mackail.
(s£A Imfression. )
CICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. (2d /mfression.)
CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. (2z4 Zzression.)
CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O. Winstedt.
3 Vols. (Vol. I 3x4 Z;ipressron. Vol. 1I 22d Jmression.)
CÓN FESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts (1631).
2 Vols. (2d /mfression.)
FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. Trans. by C R. Hain:s. 2 Vols.
HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. Trans. by C. E. Bennett. (474
Imfresston.)
JUVENAL AND PERSIUS. Trans. by G. G. Ramsay. (2»d /ztfression.)
LIVY. "Trans. by B. O. Foster. 1:3 Vols. Vol. I.
MARTIAL. "lrans. by W. C. Ker. 2 Vols.
OVID: HEROIDES AND AMORES. Trans. by Grant Showerman.
(2nd [mfresston.)
OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol.I
2nd Edition.)
PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCOLO-
CYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. (3rd /;s157.ssion.)
PLAUTUS. Trans.by Paul Nixon. $ Vols. Vols.I and II. (Vol. I 222
Impression.)
PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth's Translation revised by W. M LL.
Hutchinson. 2 Vols.
PROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. (2»4 /»fression.)
QUINTILIAN. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.
SALLUST. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe.
SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. Trans by D. Magie.
4 Vols. Vol. r.
SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. Trans by R. M. Gummere.
3 Vols. Vols. I and II.
SENECA: TRAGEDIES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols.
SUETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (2nd /»fression.)
TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson ; and AGRICOLA
AND GERMANIA. Trans. by Maurice Hutton. (22d /»tfression.)
TERENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (3x4 Z»ifression.)
VIRGIL. Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I 244 Z»feresston.)
Greeb. Authors.
ACHILLES TATIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee.
AESCHINES. Trans. by C. D. Adams.
APOLLODORUS. Trans. by Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Trans. by R. C. Seaton. (22d Imfression.)
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I 3zd Zzzfression. Vol. II 2zid z:fression-)
APPIAN'S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White. 4 Vols.
CALLIMACHUS Awp LYCOPHRON, trans. by A. W. Mair, and
ARATUS, trans. by G. R. Mair.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Trans. by Rev. G. W. Butterworth.
DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley's Translation revised by J. M.
Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee.
DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary. 9 Vols.
Vols. I to VI.
EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Vols. I and II 37Z
Imfression. "Vols. III and IV 2zd Zztfresszoz.)
GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. Trans. by A. J. Brock.
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans by W. R. Paton. 5 Vols.
(Vols. I and II 2zZ Z/z$resszoz.)
THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOS-
CHUS) Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. (374 Zsfresszon.)
HERODOTUS. Trans. by A. G. Godley. 4 Vols. Vols. I and II.
HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn
White. (2zd Zzzfression.)
HOMER: ODVYSSEY. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. Vols. I and II.
LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I to III. (Vols.
I and 1I 2z4 Z;z5resstoz.)
MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines.
MENANDER. Trans. by F. G. Allinson.
PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. Trans. by W. H. S.
Jones. 5 Vols. and Companion Vol. Vol. I.
PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA.
Trans. by F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (244 /zzfression.)
PHILOSTRATUS awp EUNAPIUS, LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS,
Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright.
PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. (ea42 Edition.)
PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAED-
RUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. (3x4 Zmfression.)
PLATO: THEAETETUS AND SOPHIST. Trans. by H. N. Fowler.
PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by B. Perrin.
ii Vols. Vols. I to X.
PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. Trans. by H. B. Dewing.
7 Vols. Vols. I to III.
QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way.
SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol l 3zd Zmwression.
Vol. 1I 2zZ Zzzfression.)
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH. Trans. by
the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.
STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Trans. by Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. Vol. I.
THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Trans. by Sir Arthur
Hort, Bart. 2 Vols.
THUCYDIDES. Trans. by C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. Vols. I to III.
XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller. 2 Vols.
XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, aub SYM-
iL t cs by C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols.
"'ols. I an :
IN PREPARATION
Greeb | Authors.
AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS aup ONESANDER, The
Hlinois Club. .
AESCHYLUS, H. W. Smyth.
ARISTOTLE, ECONOMICS, St. George Stock.
ARISTOTLE, ORGANON, St. George Stock.
ARISTOTLE, POETICS, ANp LONGINUS, W. Hamilton Fyfe.
ARISTOTLE, POLITICS ap ATHENIAN . CONSTITUTION,
Edward Capps.
ATHENAEUS, C. BE. Gulick. '
DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA ap MIDIAS, C. A. Vince and
J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES, PRIVATE ORATIONS, G. M. Calhoun.
DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waters.
DIOGENES LAERTIUS, W. L. Hicks.
EPICTETUS, W. A. Oldfather.
EUSEDIUS, Kirsopp Lake.
GREEK IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, E. D. Perry.
GREEK LYRIC POETS, J. M. Edmonds.
HIPPOCRATES, W. H. S. Jones.
HOMER, ILIAD, A. T. Murray.
ISOCRATES, G. Norlin.
MANETHO, S. de Ricci.
EAPYRI AS. Hunt.
PHILOSTRATUS, IMAGINES, Arthur Fairbanks.
PLATO, ALCIBIADES, HIPPARCHUS, ERASTAI, THEAGES,
EEIUNIDES, LACHES, LYSIS, EUTHYDEMUS, W. R. M.
mb.
PLATO, LAWS, R. G. Bury.
d aee PARMENIDES, PHILEBUS aup CRATYLUS, H. N.
owler.
PLATO, PROTAGORAS, GORGIAS, MENO, W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO, REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey.
PLATO, SYMPOSIUM, W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO, POLITICUS, H. N. Fowler.
PLUTARCH, MORALIA, F. C. Babbitt.
POLYBIUS, W. R. Paton.
ST. BASIL, LETTERS, Prof. Van Den Ven.
EP MEMORABILIA ANp OECONOMICUS, E. C. Mar-
chant.
XENOPHON, SCRIPTA MINORA, E. C. Marchant.
3
^s
Latin Authors.
AMMIANUS, C. U. Clark.
AULUS GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe.
BEDE, ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, Rev. H. F. Stewart.
CICERO, AD FAMILIARES, E. O. Winstedt.
CICERO, DE NATURA DEORUM, H. Rackham.
CICERO, DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Charles Stuttaford.
CICERO, DE REPUBLICA asp DE LEGIBUS, Clinton Keyes.
CICERO, DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONE
W. A. Falconer. 1
CICERO, CATILINE ORATIONS, Vol. V. B. L. Ullman.
CICERO, SPEECHES, Vol. VI. H. N. Watts.
CLAUDIAN, M. Platnauer.
FRONTINUS, DE AQUIS AN» STRATEGEMATA, C. E. Bennett.
LUCAN, S. Reinach.
LUCRETIUS; W. tH. D-Rouse.
OVID, TRISTIA ANp EX PONTO, A. L. Wheeler.
ST. AUGUSTINE, MINOR WORKS, Rev. P. Wicksteed.
SENECA, MORAL ESSAYS, J. W. Basore.
STATIUS, H. G. Evelyn White.
TACITUS, ANNALS, John Jackson.
TACITUS, HISTORIES, C. H. Moore.
VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield.
VELLEIUS PATERCULUS asp RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI,
F. W. Shipley.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London - - WILLIAM HEINEMANN
New York - - G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
áA Eu
5644
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
$5 SHOE
3 ep t oz eni
OU MM
vin ana
vn POPE] Fi
LI Y m Lis M54 fnit "x. !
sy-M€S H N^.
C dat: Lebe: peiivse fne. LR sh "m
3 Ww ^ $T 44 *c
A - A ab iD nator witz Aa oe UU À
bra, j Pi: etr ree gl, HACIA
4 ü f" Hr LII
TITRE 5 he b rg
wttiat utu eint M Futur.
oleis AAA E re e "bu ice
rdi cera FEE, iar i HH
Lo Ad iMi SG tab 9d ha y MTS Me
Ere mri 64 eie WP. nr ME AMCEEALI
4$ roy vut:
eie eu
i de E dbi eA AT R7JT ua
"Pop wi erra ate ra it Pru Mara
$5 Ü(
Wi E PUE cepto PHVO de ve rate: ng "pn
etii e id MEL EA: i le PRESA v4 ete AE t, " 4
AA 5 MH IR DI MW (i
wi aia tet HLMGSDITLMI
vro 225
f 82 AE I7
^ uA Lo AT aal
Ve d tn. rane et Ln
Tira TASTE out
MERE HE LEE. d
n AERIS G
^g.
YE 7. ME, n»
UA ETHHLO
CU NL i MIT
"is Va M rg, " egeo te LA P6 d. ou4;
^g Los 5. ngo M^
safe Wa * q^ aa oor FECE Imm
FATA T. Es 9t 1254] V4 17) pes ^s
Maieritig d-inibosisu AAA E ATE CC
PAP M SEAT 4 WS irre
f e yuan ET einer "n
»4. ^ Srihv hai DIET
s prd o ird dr sete
"E
n
pre LUO URL SEPT PEU
4s d MAH V kia
u^
o M eie .
Te H np MIL
ELLE x T vH 2114
" tdt RAM ADIRI oh "ie y
LN Mat TRU) 794A M FRAIS mor Zi
re *J Ave.
3 ty n" Liie
D ERAT. Ted vn
d*$ 3o. te VÀ dep I3 Vet Rar t v.
245 icta T TO e p hs 2a
Fr VM y A? 3^.
Lr t el Hia rie Gh T EA n Yon 1^ A71 Did
z 3t, iate? orici qr e
x Hn STA iE EM 5 y
WEE SINT, APR Lo 021 Yao) eC
T DLE Hf i
Tate:
i yet sur 4«
1a 12 pu 5) Im 452391
de MIT s Wa eZ Lo tu ,
bra untra pH m nef yrs taa Ais HM M TT MU TES
1e fer CH Sebvut Sil eu 1 y Lg eyhs EAnI Ac
vei FE CER HMM e Hei rat reip
Tat qud. PAK ESAE ^er Pe D iridis, "v
Mu ys Metas. Sel Wit b Ar
s^ t caeli gr 3211
HS Pre TCU :908 o2 $2.
Tae te rh Irt tut futidz sop urot
b 1434-24 ub.
AUS NAA tet
e
rh /M^e Jm gae
e
Ves tul eh 220
DICE aen
DE SPILYTE Tb
FE LN
"Ry TAI S T PN ;
: e e
£f, Lc
EPLLOIM
Mo rota
M5»
ree METH üb 4*4 da
£4 e uA Apt DU La
ME HU SE LU a] Meet an NM
326 0-4 QC d d ILE
Erordocd EAT ELITL. ei CSineut .
e iret MA. 51974 AG Fe T "TE VAM ^W
eA MSIE A eARS ANUS RU SA TR A IAE c
^. UA. vh y. AMISSIS Ad TuS Up arb VEN Any t
iT. AM sobrio aar aS town HA
Au As peat. Hac PT AR fa Ra ur
set tt endi,
i
e «» Pu FLA Ras
Tt
dH * t
PAL Vino d
re 2 $^ H Tua A
1^ gp bu^-* A v
un. Sy r^
er :
14 Y
Sugesdpih B
MH HS ert,
M
QUA JA n et you A
M t ttp
eM »* NINE i RT
Ca LU) sie)
ice
4
EORTTUOEN i^ A 1r e tle LEM
EPUM E HS rbi atee duis
qM BIN anui $2
Een JQNSTPEEPTENU
. s err NI ote ul nun
Pise ia 4r
v
VLA nh I
a
* 5"
*
Rem Ue : t
tA »
H vgl As
"ULP TP
LET
OIN
j^
29 A ro rtt TA
es anser 1. EM dis 1 AH
LC E NS nup Apt À tati
irse AJ ( Wt pid irr: Vost : da wr
LI IX "p US LA Ros bs AINE a ca "ir. Miraitas dia HER rtt
Me [A MU Mrd ith DD nente Ago ts jl
; "E n5 pr Mt TNLAM CERAM, ES AEN "BEL
d A d "u LOT PLTLPCEI
ey i
E iu.
2 X
?!&71745
D LITI
DEOS cu 4
Vos ihid /
WARNLUISCLETI
Try vM ALIAM M
LI LEOTE yu
DELITOS DLL.
, IA -
^ Yet Ad ;
rye LODOO
MUTA d Em
$55.04 4/9 V LARA
44,0292025, 5.456 8 4 A54 4.À 2.0 À 4
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11